f 


y; 


^  / 


9. 


'^ 


/^ 


/^-Vv-^        <^  '/S^' 


_^^^=t.^I^  <G^    »vt 


^ 


<<^ 


^^    :■  ^ 


iSv  *^ 


^<si      <§ 


S 


\ 


..  /        ^/^Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
<l^^'  ^^  in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/anintroductiontoOOmarcrich 


''-O-T**^ 


Introduction  to  Anglo-Saxon. 


AN 


ANGLO-SAXON    READER, 


WITH 


PHILOLOGICAL  NOTES,  A  BRIEF  GRAMMAR, 
AND   A  VOCABULARY. 


By  FRANCIS  A.  MARCH,  LL.D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  THE  ENGLISH    LANGUAGE  AND   COMPARATIVE   PHILOLOGY   IN   LAFAYETTE  COL- 
LEGE, AUTHOR  OF  "a  COMPARATIVE  GRAMMAR  OF  THE  ANGLO-SAXON  LANGUAGE," 
"method  OF  PHILOLOGICAL  STUDY  OF  THE  ENGLISH   LANGUAGE,"  ETC. 


NEW   YORK; 
HARPER   &   BROTHERS,   PUBLISHERS, 

FRANKLIN    SQUARE. 
1876. 


»     c  .   ,.  ,.  .^a^ersd,  according  to  "Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1S70,  by 
/•*.  :  ?•  1/:  ■•.•'     :  ;  ..'.pR'ANCIS   A.  MARCH, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Eastern  District  of 

Pennsylvania. 


PREFACE. 


It  seems  to  be  agreed  that  every  English  scholar  ought  to  have 
some  scholarly  knowledge  of  the  English  language.  Then  every 
English  scholar  ought  to  study  Anglo-Saxon.  He  ought  to  read 
representativo  passages  in  representative  books  of  the  literature 
thoroughly,  dwelling  on  them  line  by  line,  and  word  by  word, 
and  making  the  text  the  foundation  of  general  philological 
study.  At  least"  a  daily  lesson  for  one  term  ought  to  be  given 
to  this  study  in  each  of  our  colleges. 

Enough  such  extracts  for  two  terms'  work  are  here  given  in 
a  critical  text.  The  notes  contain,  besides  explanatory  matter, 
outlines  of  the  literature,  biographical  sketches  of  the  authors, 
and  bibliogi'aphical  notices  of  manuscripts  and  editions.  The 
author's  Comparative  Grammar  opens  with  a  history  of  the 
language,  and  illustrates  the  grammatical  forms  by  those  of 
the  Sanskrit,  Greek,  Latin,  Gothic,  Old  Saxon,  Old  Friesic,  Old 
Xorse,  and  Old-High  German.  It  is  part  of  the  plan  to  give  a 
full  etymological  vocabulary.  Thus  it  is  supposed  that  appara- 
tus is  provided  for  as  thorough  study  of  a  portion  of  this  tongue 
as  can  be  given  to  Greek  or  Latin  with  our  college  text-books. 

In  this  edition  a  brief  grammar  has  been  introduced,  that  it 
may  be  fitted  for  general  use  as  an  introduction  to  the  study  of 
Anglo-Saxon  in  High  Schools  and  Academies  where  they  might 
fear  the  Comparative  Grammar.  The  etymological  part  of  the 
Vocabulary  is  reserved  for  a  future  edition.  It  was  thought 
best  to  make  sure  of  the  completeness  of  the  list  of  words  by 
working  it  over  in  class  before  giving  it  its  final  shape. 

The  selections  were  stereotyped,  and  the  book  and  its  plan 

announced  in  1865. 

F.  A.  ^L 

Haston,  Pa.,  June,  ISTQ. 


98458' 


CONTENTS. 


I.  EEADER. 


PROSE. 

From  tho.  Gospels  :  page 

The  Sower 1 

The  Lord's  Prayer 2 

The  Good  Samaritan 3 

The  Lord's  Day 4 

The  Sower 5 

Trust  in  God G 

The  Prodigal  Son 7 

Love  j'our  Enemies 9 

Extract  in  Gothic 9 

Dialogues  of  Callings : 

The  Scholar 13 

The  Ploughman 13 

The  Shepherd U 

The  Oxherd It 

The  Hunter 14 

The  Fisher L"> 

The  Fowler Ifi 

The  Merchant 17 

The  Shoemaker 18 

The  Salter IS 

The  Baker 18 

The  Cook 18 

The  Scholar 19 

The  Coimsellor,  Smith 19 

The  Scholar 20 

From  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  ...  23 

Conversion  of  the  Anglo-Saxons : 

Gregoiy 35 

Paulinus 38 

Anglo-Saxon  Laws : 

iEthelbirht 41 

Illothherc  and  Eadric 42 

lue 42 


Alfred 43 

Ecgbyrht 44 

Cnut 45 

Poets : 

Orpheus 4C 

Ca;dmon 47 

f 

POETRY. 

The  Traveler 51 

Beowulf 51 

Ctedmon : 

The  First  Day 52 

Satan's  Speech 52 

The  Exodus 54 

Beowulf : 

A  Good  King 50 

Obsequies  of  Scyld 50 

Hrothgar  and  Heprot 57 

Grendel 57 

Beowulf  sails  for  Ileorot 58 

The  Warden  of  the  Shore 59 

A  Feast  of  Welcome 61 

Good-night C2 

Hrunting,  the  Good  Sword G2 

It  foils  at  Need 03 

The  Right  Weapon 03 

Alfred's  Meters  of  Boethius  : 

Introduction 04 

Meter  VI 04 

Meter  X 05 

Saws GO 

Threnes 08 

Deor's  Complaint 09 

Rhyming  Poem 70 


VUl 


CONTEXTS. 


NOTES, 

CRITICAL,  HISTORICAL,  AXD   BIBLIOGEArHICAL,  pp.  71-93. 


Outline  of  Anglo-Saxon  Prose 83 

Theological  Writings : 

Bible  Translations 71 

Homilies  of  ^Ifric 75 

Philosophy  : — Boethius 81 

History : 

The  Chronicle 73 

Beda 75,  81 

Orosius 83 

St.Guthiac 83 

Law 7G-81 

Alfred 77 

Natural  Science 83 

Grammar  : — iElfric »72 


Outlines  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry 83 

Ballad  Epic : 

Beowulf ^.,  87 

Bible  Epic : 

Caidmon 84,  85 

Ecclesiastical  Narrative 81 

Secular  Lyrics : 

The  Traveler 84 

The  Wanderer 92 

Deor's  Complaint 92 

Gnomic  Verses 91 

Didactic : 

Alfred's  Boethius 90 

Task  Poem 93 


11.  GEAMMAE. 


Historical  Introduction 95 

Phonology : 

Alphabet 98 

Punctuation 99 

Sounds 99 

Accent 100 

Vowel  Variation 100 

Ettjiology  : 

Nouns — Declension  1 1 02 

•  "         2 105 

"         3 106 

"         4 lOG 

Proper  Names 107 

Adjectives — Declension 108 

Comparison 110 

Pronouns 112 

Numerals 114 

Verb IIG 

Conjugations 117 

Paradigms. 
Strong  Verb, 

Indicative 118 

Subjunctive 120 

Imperative 121 

Infinitive 121 


Participle 

Potential 

Other  periphrastic 

Passive  Voice 

Weak  Verb. 

Active  Voice 

Passive  Voice 

Varying  Presents 

Syncopated  Imperfects 

Weak  and  Strong. 

Umlaut  in  Present 

Assimilation  in  Present 

Varying  Imperfects 

Irregular  Verbs. 

Preteritives 

No  connecting  Vowel,  earn, 

don,  gun,  etc 

Syntax 133 

Prosody  : 

Rhythm,  Feet,  Verse 

Cresura,  Rime,  Alliteration..., 

Common  Narrative  Verse 

Rhyming  Verses 

Long  Narrative  Verse 


121 
122 

122 
123 

125 
127 
127 
128 

129 
129 
130 

130 

113 
-141 

142 
143 
145 
HG 
147 


Appendix 


III.  VOCABULAEY i49 

105 


T' 


x- 


ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 


[In  pages  1-12,  accent  the  first  syllable  of  every  word,  unless  an  acute  accent  is  printpd 
over  some  other  syllable.    Words  not  in  the  Vocabulary  are  in  th'-i  '•^ot'eg.  '55  refer  to  th3 


Author's  Grammar. 3 


1.  The  Sowee. 


Luke,  viii.,  5-8. — Sum  man  his  sad  seop :  ]5a  ho  J^aet  seop,  sum 
feol  pid  Jpone  peg,  and  peavd  fortred'en,  and  heofenes  fugelas  hit 
fi-ffiton.  And  sum  feol  ofer  J)one  stan,  and  hit  forscrauc',  for- 
2)am'-J)e  hit  p^tan  nafde.  And  sum  feol  on  J)a  l^ornas,  and  J)a 
]3oruas  hit  for])rys'm6don.  And  sum  feol  on  gode  eordan,  and 
porhte  hundfealdne  pjestm. 

Mark  iv.,  3-9. — ^IJt  code  se  s^dere  his  s^d  to  sapenne,  and  Jju 
he  seop,  sum  feol  pid  Jjone  peg,  and  fugelas  comon,  and  hit  frston. 
Sum  feol  ofer  stan'-scyl'ian,  Jjar  hit  nrofde  mycele  eordan,  and  sona 
up  code,  forJ)am'  hit  noefde  eordan  J)icnesse.  Pa  hit  up  eode,  seC 
sunne  hit  forspal'de,  and  hit  for-scranc',  forjpam'  hit  pyrtvuman 
naefde. 

1.  Sutn,  a,  §  136, 3,  so  English  smne  in  the  plural ;  man,  man,  5  84 ;  Ms,  from  M,  5 130 ;  s&d, 
es,  n.,  seed,  ace.  sing. ;  scvp,  sowed,  imp.  ind.,  from  sdpan,  imp.  seop,  seopon,  p.  p.  s&pen, 
couj.  5,  5  203 ;  pd,  when  ;  pxt,  that,  from  se,  5  133  ;  feol,  fell,  imp.  ind.  sing.,  3d,  from  feallan, 
imp.  feol,  feollon,  p.  p.  feallen,  conj.  5,  §  208 ;  pid  pone  weg,  along  the  way,  §  359 ;  peard  for- 
tred'en,  was  trodden  out,  passive,  imp.  ind.,  sing.,  3d.,  from  for-tredan,  imp.  -trwd,  -tr&don, 
p.p.  -treden,  couj.  1, 5 199, /or-,  Ger.  vcr-,  5  254 ;  heofenes,  heaven's,  from  heofon,  5  79 ;  fugelds, 
fowls,  from  fugol,  §  79;  hit,  it,  from  hi,  5  130;  fr-Mon,  ate  up,  imp.  ind.  pL,  3d,  from 
fr-etan,  imp.  -xt,  -&ton,  p.  p.  -^ten,  conj.  1,  5  199,  fr-<.for-,  5  254 ;  ofer  pom  stdn,  over  the 
stone,  on  the  rock ;  for-scranc',  shrank  away,  imp.  ind.  sing.,  3d,  from  for-scrnican.  Imp. 
-scranc,  -scruncon,  p.  p.  scruncen,  conj.  1,  §  201 ;  for-pami'-pe,  for  this  that,  because ;  p^tan, 
wet,  moisture,  from  p^ta,  n,  m.,  }  95 ;  nscfdc,  had  not,  ne+hiefde,  imp.  of  hahhan,  55  45,  222 ; 
0)1  pA  pornds,  among  the  thorns,  porn,  es,  m.,  5  341 ;  far-pry s'modon,  choked  out,  from /or- 
prysmian,  imp.  -prysmode,  p.  p.,  prysmod,  conj.  6;  gode  eordan,  good  earth,  sing.  ace. ; 
porhte,  worked,  produced,  imp.  sing.,  3d,  from  pyrcan,  imp.  porhte,  porhton,  p.  p.  geporht, 
conj.  6,  5  211 ;  hundfealdne  pxstm,  hundred-fold  fruit,  hundfeald,  adj.,  strong  form,  5  103, 

Ut  code,  out  yode,  went  forth,  irreg.  imp.  oig&n,  5  20S  ;  se  s£dere,  the  sower,  sMere,  s,  m.; 
s£d,  es,  n. ;  to  sdpenne,  to  sow,  gerund,  §5  173, 175,  from  sdpan,  conj.  5,  5  208,  2,  to  denote 
purpose,  §  454 ;  comon,  came,  cuman,  imp.  com,  comon,  p.  p.  cumen,  conj,  1,  5  200 ;  fugelds, 
fr&ton,  see  above  ;  stdn-sajlian,  stone-shelly  place,  stdn-scyli-e,  -an,  f. ;  mycele,  much,  f. 
sing,  ace  from  mycel,  5  104 ;  sona  up  code,  soon  up  yode  (sprang) ;  picnesse,  sing.  ace.  from 
picnes,  se,  f.,  thickness;  seo  sunne,  scd,  fem.,  from  se;  hit  for-sp&lde,  swealcd  it  away, 
parched  it,  spMan,  imp.  spiBlde,  conj.  6 ;  for-scranc,  see  above ;  pyrtruman,  root,  pyrt,  wort, 

A 


2  a>;glo-s^vxon  reader. 

And  sum  feol  on  J^ornas ;  ])a  stigon  ]pa  J)ornas,  and  forjDrys'- 
raodon  l)tet,  and  bit  pastm  ne  baer. 

And  sum  feol  on  god  land,  and  hit  sealde,  up  stigende  and  pex- 
ende,  p?estra  ;  and  an  brobte  jiiytigfealdne,  sura  syxtigfealdne, 
sum  hundfealdne. 

Geh5'i''e,  se  ]}e  earan  hajbbe  to  geb5'r'anne. 


2.  Lord's  Peayer. 


Matthew,  vi.,  9-13. — Fteder  tre,  J)<i  J)e  eart  on  beofenum,  st 
i]iia  nama  ge-balgCd.  To  be-cum'e  l>in  rice.  Gepeord'e  ])in  pilla 
on  eordau  spa  spa  on  beofenum.  U  rne  doeg'hpamlic'an  hlaf  syle 
Us  to  doeg.  And  forgyf  tis  Hre  gyltas,  spa  spa  pe  forgyf  ad  Arum 
gyltendum.  And  ne  gelffid'  ]3tl  As  on  costnunge,  ac  alj's'  As  of 
yfle.    Sodlice. 

Luke  xi.,  2-4. — Ure'FaBder,  J)tl  J)e  on  heofene  eart,  si  J)ia  nama 
gebal'god.  To  cume  ]>in  rice.  Gepeord'e  J)in  pylla  on  heofene 
and  on  eordan.  Syle  As  to  da?g  Arne  dKg'bpamlic'an  hlaf.  And 
forgyf  As  Are  gyltas,  spa  pe  forgyf'ad  relcum  ]5c^ra  J)e  pid  As 
agylt'.    And  ne  laid  ]oA  As  on  costnunge ;  ac  alys'  As  fram  yfele. 

plant,  truma,  n,  m.,  trimmer,  strengthener ;  stigon,  stied,  ascended,  siigan,  imp.  stdh,  stigon-, 
p.  p.  stigen,  conj.  2,  §  205;  pornds,  forprysvivdon,  pxstm,  see  above;  bxr,  bore,  hcran,  imp. 
bxr,  h&ron,  p.  p.  hcren,  conj.  1,  §  109 ;  sealde  (sold),  gave,  sellan,  imp.  sealde,  conj.  C,  5  209, 
6;  stigende  (stying),  springing,  p.  pr.,  neut.  sing.,  nora.,  from  stlgan,  conj.  2,  §  lt9,  a;  pex- 
ende,  from  pexan^peaxan,  wax,  grow,  imp.  p(e)vx,  p{c)oxon,  p.  p.  pexen,  conj.  4;  an,  one, 
some ;  brohte,  brought,  bore,  brengan,  imp.  brohte,  p.  p.  broht,  conj.  6,  §  209,  c;  prptigfealdne, 
thirty-fold,  from  prptigfeald,  adj.,  m.  sing,  ace,  with  pxstm.  Ge-hpr'e,  let  him  hear,  sub- 
janctive  for  imperat,  §  421,  3,  ge-hpr'an,  imp.  ge-hprde,  p.  p.  ge-hpred,  conj.  6;  sc  /)e,  who, 
demon,  se  with  relative  sign  pe,  §  380, 3 ;  hsebbe,  snbj.  pres.  of  Mbban,  ii  169, 427 ;  to  ge-hpr"- 
anne,  to  hear,  gerund,  §  452. 

2.  Fssder,  father,  sing,  voc.,  {§  87, 100 ;  Hre,  of  ub,  out,  plnr.  gen.  of  ic,  $  130 ;  p&  pe,  who, 

pa,  thou,  sing,  nom.,  §  130,  /ic  relative  sign  changing  /)ft  to  a  relative,  55 134,  381,  2;  eart, 
from  eoj>i,  {  213;  licofemim,  heavens,  pi.  dat  of  heofon;  si  gcMl'god,  be  hallowed,  passive, 
snbj.  pres.  sing.,  3d,  from  hulgian,  conj.  6,  §§  1T9, 1S7,  subj.  for  imperative,  5  421,  3 ;  To  be- 
cume,  let  come  to  us,  subj.,  3d,  for  imperative,  cuman,  imp.  covt,  comon,  p.  p.  cumen,  conj.  1, 
§  209 ;  pill  rice,  thy  reign,  compare  -ric  in  bishopric ;  gepeord'e,  snbj.  for  imperative  from 
ge-peordan,  imp.  -peard,  -ptirdon,  p.  p.  pordcn,  Ger.  u-erdcn.  Old  Engl,  worth,  be,  be  done ; 
eordan,  sing,  dat,  from  eorde;  spd  ftpd,  so  so,  as  ;  t'trne,  pron.,  poss.  sing.,  ace  masc,  from 
ftre,  5  132;  dxg'-hpam-llc'-an,  weak,  sing,  ace  masc,  from  dxghpamllc,  daily,  55  105,  108; 
hldf,  loaf,  bread  ;  8vZe>scll,  give,  imperat.,  from  sijllan^sellan,  conj.  6,  5  ISS,  b ;  ns,  pi.  dat, 
from  ic,  }  297;  to  dxg,  to  day,  to,  prep.,  at,  on,  darg,  day,  sing,  ace  after  to,  to  pissitm  dwge 
(on  this  day)  has  the  same  sense,  §  352 ;  and,  general  sign  of  connected  discourse,  §  463 ; 
foT-gyf'i  imperat.,  from  foT'gifan,  conj.  1,  5  199,  for-,  5  254 ;  gylt'ts,  debts,  guilt,  pi.  ace,  from 
gylt;  p?,  we,  from  ic,  5  130;  I'lrum  fn!lte7idum,  our  debtors,  pi.  dat.  after  forgi/ad,  5  297, 
ggltend,  es,  m. ;  gel&d',  pres.  imperative,  from  gel&dan,  5  1S5 ;  costnunge,  sing,  ace,  from 
costnung,  e,  t,  temptation  ;  d-lps',  imperat.,  from  d-lpsan,  loose,  release ;  of,  from ;  yfle,  sing, 
dat.,  from  yfel,  §5  79,  301,  305,  34S;  sodltce,  soothly,  amen,  interj. ;  p£rd,  of  those,  pi.  gea. 
of  se,  §  133 ;  dgglt,  is  indebted,  iud.  sing.,  from  d-gyltan,  imp.  -gylte,  p.  p.  -gylt,  5 192. 


THE  GOSPELS.  3 

3.  The    Good   Samaritan. 

Luke,  X,  25-37. — Pa  aras'  sum  ffegleap  man,  and  fandode  his, 
and  cpoed :  Lareop,  hpaet  do  ic  Jpast  ic  ece  lif  hnebbe  ?  Pa  cpoed 
ho  to  him :  Hpffit  ys  geprit'eu  on  Jpare  sb  ?  htl  'rfetst  ]3<i  ?  Pa 
and'sparu'de  he  :  Lufii  Dryhten  l:»inne  God  of  eah-e  ^nnre  heortan, 
and  of  ealre  ])inYe  saple,  and  of  ealhmi  ];)iuum  mihtum,  and  of 
eaUum  J)inum  mwgene ;  and  J)inne  nehstan  spa  ]3c  sylfne.  Pa 
cpied:  ho :  Ryhte  J^il  and'sparo'dest :  do  l^set,  l)onne  lyfast  J)tl, 
Pa  cpa3d  ho  tu  ])am  H^elende,  and  polde  hine  sylfne  geriht'pisian  : 
And  hpylc  ys  mia  nehsta  ?  Pa  cpred  se  H^lend,  hine  up  be- 
seond'e :  Sum  man  forde  fram  Hier'usarem  to  Hiericho,  and 
becom'  on  ]5a  sceadan,  ])a  hine  bereaf  edon,  and  tintregodon  hine, 
and  forlot'ou  hine  sam'-cuc'ene.  Pa  gebyr'ede  hyt  J)ret  sum  sacerd 
forde  on  ]iam  ylcan  pege ;  and  J)a  ho  ]yset  geseah',  he  hine  for- 
beah'.  And  ealspa  so  diacon,  ]3a  ho  pees  pid  \yA  stope,  and  ])»t 
geseah',  ho  hyne  eac  forbeah'.  Pa  forde  sum  Samar'itan'isc  man 
pid  hine :  l)a  ho  hine  geseah',  Jxx  peard  he  mid  mild'-heort'nysse 
ofer  hine  astyr'ed.     Pa  genea'l^hte  he,  and  prad  his  punda,  and 

3.  A-rds',  arose,  d-rts'an,  imperf.  -ras',  -ris'on,  p.  p.  -ris'en,  conj.  2 ,  ^-gledp,  law-clever ; 
fandode,  tried,  examined,  fandian,  imperf.  famlbde,  p.  p.  fandod,  akin  to  findan,  find ;  his, 
genitive  after  fandode,  §  315,  III. ;  cpxd,  quoth,  cpedan,  imperf.  cpxd,  cp&don,  p.  p.  cpeden, 
conj.  1,  5  19T ;  lareop,  teacher,  from  Idr,  lore ;  do,  shall  do,  snbj.  pres.  sing.,  1st,  from  don, 
imperf.  dide,  p.  p.  don,  irreg.,  §  213;  e-ce  (for  aye),  everlasting;  hxbbe,  subj.  pres.;  ys=.is; 
ge-prU'an,  imperf.  ge-prdt',  ge-prit'on,  p.  p.  ge-prit'en,  conj.  2;  £,  law,  f.  ind.,  §  100;  o-^tst, 
readest,  rMan,  imperf.  rMde,  p.  p.  r^ded,  r&d,  conj.  6,  rudest  >  r.i^tfst,  irreg.  like  hintst,  5 
192;  Jj'/(i, impera.  of  Ivfian;  of,  out  of,  from,  with  dative  of  source;  nehsta,  n,  m.,  super- 
lative otnedh,  nighest  one,  neighbor;  pe,  ace.  of  pt'c;  sylf,  self,  declined  like  an  adjective,. 
§  131 ;  ryhte,  adv.,  ■=rihte;  do,  imperat. ;  panne,  then  ;  lyfdst,  pres.  for  fut.,  from  lifian,  conj. 
6,  55  2-22,  413,  4.  Ilxlende,  Savior,  healing  one  ;  polde,  would,  pillan;  ge-riht'-pis-ian,  jus- 
tify, conj.  6  ;  riht-pls,  wise  in  right,  Engl,  righteous  ;  hpylc, -which,  who  =  hpd-lic,  Latin 
qtia-lis;  hine  vp  bescond'e,  looking  up  at  him,  a  translation  of  Latin  simpiciens,  which  some 
copies  have  for  siuscipicns ;  sconde,  p.  pr.,  from  scon,  imperf.  scah,  s&gon,  p.  p.  ge-sep'en, 
conj.,  55 197,  199 ;  ferde'^feran,  fare,  go  ;  Hier'usal'cm,  es,  m.,  but  here  dative  undeclined  ; 
Hiericho,  ace,  undeclined ;  be-com',  came,  hecu'm'an;  on  pu  sceadan,  among  the  thieves  (those 
who  scathe),  §  341,  II.  ;  be-rcdf'edon,  bereft,  stript,  be-redf'ian,  imperf.  -rcdfede,  p.  p.  -redf'ed, 
conj.  6;  tintregodon,  tormented,  tintreg-ian,  imperf.  -ode,  p.  p.  -od,  conj.  6;  for-Ut'on,  left, 
for-lwVan,  imperf.  -let',  -let'on,  p.  p.  -IM'en,  conj.  5,  for-,  Ger.  ver-,  as  in  forsake,  for-bid,  5 
£54;  sdm-cuccne  (semi-quick),  ciwene  for  cticenne,  ace.  of  ctwen=^cpicen,  55  M,  119,  c;  ge- 
byr'ede hyt,  it  was  brought  about,  ge-lryr'ian,  imperf.  -byr'ede,  p.  p.  byr'ed,  conj.  6,  akin  to 
heran,  bear,  hyt,  bad  spelling  fur  hit;  sacerd,  es,  m.,  priest,  from  Latin  sacerdos,  akin  to 
sacred,  sacerdotal ;  ferde,  feran,  conj.  6  ;  ylcan,  same,  weak  decl.,  5  133,  3  ;  ge-seah',  saw,  go- 
seon',  imperf.  -seah',  -s&g'on,  p.  p.  -sep'en,  conj.  1,  §  199;  hine  for-bedh',  turned  away  from 
him,  for-bug'an,  imperf.  -bcdh',  -bug'on,  p.  p.  -bug'cn,  conj.  3,  Engl,  bow ;  eal-spd,  all  so,  also  ; 
diacon,  cs,  m.,  deacon,  Le^ite ;  he,  repeated  subject,  §  2ST ;  hyne— hine,  bad  spelling ;  edc, 
Ger.  auch,  Engl,  eke,  also  ;  pid  (with),  beside;  pd  .  .  .  pd,  when  .  .  .  then ;  peard  d-styr'ed, 
imperf.  passive  d-styr'ian,  imperf.  -styr'ede,  p.  p.  -styr'ed,  stir,  conj.  6 ;  mild-heortnys,  se, 
f.  (mild-heartedness),  compassion ;  gened'l^hte,  drew  nigh,  ge-ned'-l^can,  imperf.  -Isthte, 
p.  p.  l&ht,  conj.  C ;  prdd,  bound  up,  prttan,  wreathe,  imperf.  prud,  pridon,  p.  p.  priden, 


4  A^^GLO-SAXON  READER. 

on-ageut'  ele  and  pin,  and  Line  on  his  nyten  aset'te,  and  gelied'de 
on  his  hece-hUs,  and  hine  gelac'node,  and  brohte  odruin  dxge 
tpegen  penegas,  and  sealde  ])am  lace,  and  J)us  cp£ed :  Beg5'm' 
hys ;  and  spa-hpset'-spa  ]3tl  mare  to  ge-dest',  J)onne  ic  cume,  ic 
hit  forgyld'e  J)e.  Hpylc  ]3&ra  J)reora  ];)yncd  J)G  J)jBt  sig  J)j»s 
majg  ])e  on  ])a  sceadan  befeul'  ?  Pa  cpoed  ho  :  Se  ]ye  hyra  mild'- 
heort'nysse  on  dyde.    Pa  cpad  se  Ilalend :  Ga,  and  do  ealspa. 

Y 


4.  The  Lord's   Day. 


Matthew,  xii.,  1-13. — Se  Hjelend  for  on  reste-dreg  ofer  seceras; 
sodlice  his  leorning-cnihtas  hingrede,  and  hig  ongun'non  pluccian 
J)a  ear  and  etan.  Sodlice  ])a  ]}•!  sundor-halgan  J)set  ge-sap'on,  hi 
cp/edon  to  him :  'NA  Jjine  leorning-cnihtas  dod  ])set  him  alj'f ed 
nis  reste-dagum  to  donne.  And  he  cpajd  to  him :  Xe  r^dde  ge 
hpset  Dauid  dyde  J)a  hine  hingrede,  and  ])a  J)e  mid  him  psron, 
hti  he  in-eo'de  on  Godes  htls,  and  set  l^a  offring-hlafas  '^e  n^ron 
him  alyf'ede  to  etanne,  ne  J^am  J)e  mid  him  patron,  bt\ton  J)ara 
sacerdum  anum  ?  Odde  ne  r^dde  ge  on  J)ffire  ^,  J)ret  l^a  sacerdas 
on  reste-dagum  on  jpam  temple  gepem'mad  Jjone  reste-daeg,  and 

conj.  C,  §  205 ;  pund,  e,  f.,  wound ;  oti  dgedt',  poured  in,  &-geot'an,  imperf.  -gedV,  -gut'on,  p.  p. 
-'/ui'em,  couj.  3,  akin  to  gmh, guzzle;  «^teJi,  beast,  akin  to  neat;  d-set'tc,  set,  dsett'an,  conj.  6; 
l^ce-hfis,  es,  n.,  leech  house,  hospital,  hotel ;  ge-ldc'nude  Oeeched),  doctored,  ge-ldc'nian, 
imperf.  -Idc'node,  p.  p.  Idc'nod;  brohte  <  brengan,  conj.  6,  §  209 ;  bdrnni  <Coder,  other,  second, 
next,  dative  of  time,  §  304;  penegds,  pencg,  es,  m.,  penny,  stamped  money,  akin  to  pawn, 
Latin  pannua;  sealde<C8ellan,  conj.  6,  §  209 ;  l&cc,  s,  m.,  leech;  cpxct,  quoth,  <icpe(tan,  conj. 
1 ;  be-gpm',  imperat.  be-gpm'an,  imperf.  -gpm'de,  p.  p.  -gt/vi'ed,  conj.  0;  hys,  bad  spelling  for 
his,  genitive  after  begpm,  §  315 ;  vidrc,  neuter  ace.  with  spd-hpSt'-spu ;  to  ge-desV,  doest  to 
him,  gc-don',  irrcg.  5  213  ;  cume,  forgyld'e,  pres.  for  future,  §  413  ;  pijncd,  seemeth,  pyncan, 
import  puhte,  p.  p.  gepuht',  conj.  6,  5  211 ;  pxt,  that,  conjunction ;  sig  for  si,  may  be  <eowi ; 
pxs  mlig,  the  kinsman  of  him ;  pe,  that,  who ;  mild-heortngssc,  ace,  see  above ;  on  dyde, 
did,  showed,  from  don,.  Gd,  go,  gdn,  irreg.,  imperf.  code,  p.  p.  gdn,  §  213;  dO<id6n,  §  213; 
eal-spd,  all  so,  likewise. 

4.  Fdr<^/aran,  imperf.  /Or,  foron,  p.  p.  faren,  conj.  4,  fare,  go,  in  fare-well ;  reste-dseg,  es, 
m.,  rest-dsy,  dative  irreg.,  §  71 ;  wcerds-Ciecer,  acre,  Lat.  agcr,  Gr.  u^pdt,  Ger.  acker,  field  ; 
leorning-cnihtas,  learning  knights,  disciples,  Ger.  knech't,  sen'aut,  -cniht,  e<,  m. ;  hingrede, 
it  hungered,  impereonal  imperf.  oi  hingriaji  (y>Oi  conj.  6,  governing  the  ace.  of  the  per- 
sons hungering,  §  290,  c;  on-gun'non,  imperf.  of  on-ginn'an,  conj.  1;  phiccian,  pluck,  im- 
perf. pliiccode,  p.  p.  pluccbd,  from  Romanic  piliiccare,  Lat.  pilus,  hair;  ear,  cs,  n.,  ear;  pd 
pd,  when  the  ;  sundor-hdlga,  n,  m.  (sundered  holy),  Pharisees ;  ge-sdp'on<^ge-se6n',  -seah', 
-sdp'on,  p.  p.  sep'en,  conj.  1 ;  ep£don<^cpedan,  §  197 ;  ddd^dvn,  irreg.,  5  213 ;  p^t,  what ;  nis 
=  »i«  +  w,  §  213;  t6  donne,  gerund  <C.don;  j\e  rdid'de  ge,  read  ye  not,  r^dan,  read,  imperf. 
ri&d'de,  conj.  6,  rMde  for  rssddon  before  the  subject,  §  170;  p&ron,  §  213;  in-eo'de,  in  yode, 
entered,  irreg.,  from  in-gdn',  5  213;  xK^etan;  offring-hldf,  es,  m.,  offering-loaves,  show- 
bread  ;  7i^ro7i=ne+p/iron,  were  not,  §  213  ;  sacerdum,  plur.  dat.  sacerd,  es,  m.<T,at.  sacerdas, 
priest,  akin  to  eacred,  sacerdotal;  dnuin<Cdn,  alone;  4>,  f.  indec,  law;  ge-pem'nuxn,  pro- 


^A^ 

^ 


THE  GOSPELS. 


synd  bAton  lealitre  ?  Ic  secge  sodlice  eop  \yxt  l)es  is  m.^rra 
J)onne  J)8et  tempi.  Gif  ge  sodlice  piston  hpset  is,  Ic  pille  mild- 
heortnesse  and  na  on-sajgd'nesse,  ne  genid'rade  go  Mre  un'scyl- 
dig'e.     Sodlice  raannes  siinu  is  eac  reste-da?ges  hlfiford. 

9.  Pa  se  Hffilend  ])anon  for,  lio  com  in  to  heora  gesom'nunge ; 
]3a  pros  ])&r  an  man  se  hoefde  for-scrunc'eno  hand.  And  big 
dcsodon  hine,  ])us  cpedende :  Is  hit  al5'f' ed  to  halanne  on  reste- 
dagum  ?  J)a3t  hig  prehton  hine. 

He  sabde  him  sodlice :  Hpylc  man  is  of  eop,  Jpe  hfebbe  an  sceap, 
and  gif  J)aet  afyld'  reste-dagum  on  pyt,  htl  ne  nimd  he  J)aet,  and 
hefd  hit  up  ?  Pitodlice  micle  ma  man  is  sceape  betera ;  pitodlice 
hit  is  al}'f'ed  on  reste-dagum  pel  to  donne.  Pa  epsed  he  to  ]3am 
men :  Al)en'e  ])me  hand.  And  he  hi  aj)en'ede ;  and  heo  paes  hal 
gepord'eu  spa  seo  oder. 


5.  The   Sower. 

Matthew,  xiii,,  4-8. — Sodlice,  tit  code  se  sadere  his  s^d  to 
sapenne :  and  l^a-l^a  he  seop,  sume  hig  feollon  pid  peg,  and  fuglas 
comon  and  sbton  J>a. 

Sodlice  sume  feollon  on  st^nihte,  ])ffir  hit  najfde  mycle  eordan, 
and  hrosdlice  up  sprungon,  for-]3am'-J)e  hig  naefdon  ]yaire  eordan 

fane,  imperf.  -pem'de,  p.  p.  -pemm'ed,  conj.  6 ;  STjnd<^eom,  §  213 ;  Imhtre,  dative  from  leahtor, 
es,  m.,  blame,  crime ;  pes,  tiiis  man  ;  mSrra,  adj.  comp.  masc.=:mdra  (more),  greater ;  tempi 
=.tenipel,  5  73,  6;  pUton,  irreg.  <C.pitan,  know,  Engl,  wit,  wist,  §  212;  mild-heortiies,  se,  f., 
mercy ;  on-ssegd'nes,  se,  f.,  sacrifice,  akin  to  saij,  as  that  which  is  vowed,  dedicated ;  gc' 
ni(Vrade,  imperf.  subj.  plur.  -de  for  -don  before  ge,  5  170,  gc-nid'rian,  imperf.  -nid'rude,  p.  p, 
nid'rdd,  conj.  6,  humiliate,  condemn,  from  nider,  nether,  beneath;  un'-scyldigc,  adj.  plur., 
the  guiltless,  scyldig,  Ger.  schuldig,  akin  to  shall,  owe,  §  212;  hMf-ord,  es,  m.,  lord,  loaf-mas- 
ter, -ord  akin  to  Ger.  wirth.  Fries,  werda,  host,  housekeeper ;  conK^cximan ;  ge-8om'nung=z 
ge-sam'nung,  assembly,  akin  to  sam,  same ;  for-scrinc'an,  imperf.  -scranc',  -scrunc'on,  p.  p. 
-scrunc'e7i,  shrunken  away;  hig  <^M,  they;  to  hManne,  gerund  from  hiBlan,  imperf.  h^lde, 
p.  p.  h^led,  heal,  akin  to  hal,  hale,  whole ;  prehton,  eubj.  imperf.,  from  preccan,  attack, 
conj.  6,  §  209,  akin  to  wreak ;  s^de  <  necgan,  imperf.  swgde  >  s£de,  p.  p.  Siegd,  e^d,  conj.  6, 
{  209 ;  (i/yld',  falleth,  pres.,  a-feall'an,  imperf.  -feuV,  -feblVon,  p.  p.  -feall'en,  conj.  5,  ?  203  ;  pyt, 
ts,  m.,  pit,  from  Lat.  put-eixs;  hft,  inter,  sign,  §  397,  b;  nimd <^niman,  take;  he/d,  heaveth, 
hebban,  §  207;  pitodlice,  verily,  so  then;  micle  md,  more  by  much,  5  302,  d;  sceApe,  dat.  after 
comp.  betera,  5  303  ;  men,  dat.  of  man,  §  84 :  &-pen'e,  stretch  forth,  &-pen'ian,  imperf.  -pen'ede, 
conj.  6,  akin  to  Lat.  tendo;  hi,  ace.  sing.  fem.  of  he,  5  130 ;  ge-pord'en,  p.  p.  from  gepeord'an. 

5.  For  unexplained  words,  see  pp.  \-i,— Sodlice  (eoothly),  truly,  lo !  interj. ;  p&-p&  (then 
when),  when;  hig=In,-g,  dissimilated,  §  27;  srime  hig,  some  they  fell=8omc  of  them  fell, 
appositive  for  partitive,  §  287,  c;  pA,  them,  plur.  ace.  from  se;  sodlice,  and,  but,  general 
connective,  §  4G3,  8 ;  st&nihte,  ace.  sing,  st&niht,  e,  f.,  stony  ground ;  p&r  hit  nsefde,  where 
it  had  not,  careless  for  hig  n-iefdon,  slid  might  be  either  sing,  or  plur. ;  hrxdllce,  quickly, 
akin  to  Engl,  rath,  rather ;  sjyrungon,  sprang,  springan,  imperf.  sprang,  sprungon,  p.  p. 


6  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

dypan :  sodlice,  up  asprung'eni-e  sunnan,  liig  adrup'edon  and 
forscrunc'on,  for-J)ani'-])e  hig  ncefdon  pyrtrnm  : 

Sodlice  sume  feollon  on  ])ornas,  and  ])a  J)ornas  peoxou  and 
for]3rys'm6don  J^a : 

Sume  sodlice  feollon  on  gode  eordan,  and  sealdon  ptestm,  sum 
Lundfealdne,  sum  syxtigfealdne,  sum  ]^)rittigfealdue. 


6.  Trust  in   God. 


Matthew,  vi.,  26-33. — Beheald'ad  heofenan  fuglas  :  for|)am'J)e 
hig  ne  sapad,  ne  hig  ne  ripad,  ne  hig  ne  gaderiad  on  berne ;  and 
eoper  heofonlica  Feeder  hig  let.  Iltl  ne  synd  ge  selran  ])onne 
hig  ?  Hpylc  eoper  mseg  sodlice  gcjpenc'an  J)8et  he  ge-eac'nige 
ane  eine  to  his  hnlicnesse  ? 

And  to  hpi  synd  ge  yraV-hyd'ige  be  reafc  ?  Besceap'iad 
receres  lilian,  hA  hig  peaxad;  ne  spincad  hig,  ne  hig  ne  spinnad: 
ic  secge  eop  sodlice,  Pa3t  fuvdon  Salomon  on  eallum  hys  puldre 
naes  oferprig'en  spa  spa  an  of  J)ysum. 

Sodlice,  gif  receres  peod,  l)get  J)e  to  dxg  ys,  and  byd  to 
raorgen  on  ofen  asend',  God  spa  scr5't,  eala  ge  gehp^d'es  ge- 
leaf'an,  J^am  mycle  ma  he  scryt  eop. 

Nellen  ge  eornostlice  beon  ymb'-hyd'ige,  Jjus  cpedende,  Hpat 
ete  pe  ?  odde  hpaet  drince  pe  ?  odde  mid  hpam  beo  pe  ofer- 
prig'ene  ?  Sodlice  ealle  l;)as  l^ing  ];)e6da  secad  :  pitodlice,  eoper 
Fffider  pat  |)oet  ge  ealra  ]3yssa  ]3inga  bejjurfon. 

Eornostlice  secad  ^rest  Godes  rice  and  his  riht'pis'nesse,  and 
ealle  J)as  l)ing  eop  bcod  ]3^rt6  ge-eac'node. 

sprungen,  coiij.  1 ;  cl^pa,  »;,  m.  ace,  depth  ;  u-sprunrf'cnre,  p.  p.  siug.,  f.,  dat.  absolute  from 
dspriiKj'an,  conj.  1,  the  suu  having  (sprung  up)  risen,  §  304,  d;  ddriip'edon,  dried,  a-drvp'-ian, 
imp.  -ede,  -edon,  p.  p.  -erf,  conj.  6 ;  pyrtrmn,  cs,  m.=furtrnma,  see  page  1. 

6.  for-pam'-pe,  for  this  that,  for  ;  sdpan,  sow,  imp.  scop,  scbpon,  p.  p.  sfipen,  conj.  5  ;  ne 
nc,  emphatic,  5  400 ;  rlpan,  reap,  imp.  rap,  ripon,  p.  p.  ripen,  conj.  2 ;  hern,  es,  n.,  barn, 
<Cber-ern,  barley  house,  5  229 :  some  texts  read  her-ern,  ace.  plur.  like  the  Greek ;  ffit<^/cdeit, 
§  194,  36,  5;  synd  =  siiid,  from  eom,  §  213;  selran <C.nel,  55  123,  128;  evper,  §5  130,  312;  mxy 
gepetic'an,  §  176,  ge-euc'n-ian,  imp.  -Me,  p.  p.  -od,  conj.  C,  add,  eke,  -ige,  subj.,  55  184,  425; 
eln,  e,  f.,  Lat.  ulna,  ell;  anlicnefi,  se,  f.,  likeness,  stature;  id  hpi,  to  what  end,  wherefore, 
§  352,  IV.,  135 ;  ymh'-h^d'ig,  adj.,  anxious  about,  worried  ;  hc-sccdp'ian,  imp.  -ode,  p.  p.  -bd, 
behold  (sccdp'^shoio),  conj.  6 ;  lili-e,  -an,  f.,  lily ;  spincan,  imp.  spanc,  spnncon,  p.  p.  spuncen, 
conj.  1,  Old  Engl,  swink,  toil ;  spinnan,  spin,  imp.  xpan,  sinmnon,  p.  p.  spunncn,  conj.  1,  § 
201 ;  ofcr-prlh'an,  imp.  -prdh',  -prig'on,  p.  p.  -prig'en,  conj.  2,  5  205,  cover  over,  dress  (rig) ; 
pcCid,  c»,  u.,  weed;  pxt  pe,  that  that,  which,  5  380;  a»end',  p.  p.,  5  190;  scrt/K^scr^dan,  55 
192,  30,  5,  akin  to  shruiid;  gehp£d'e,  adj.,  little;  pam  micle  md,  more  by  much  than  that, 
55  303,  302,  d;  cte<C_ctad,  5  105;  pingd,  gen.,  5  31",  b;  rilU'pWncn,  se,  f.,  righteousness;  gc- 
iAc'nian,  conj.  6,  add,  see  over. 


THE  GOSrELS. 


7.  The    Pko 

Luke,  XV.,  11-32.— 11.  Sodlice 
sum  raau  ba3fde  tpegeu  suna. 

12.  Pa,  cpced  se  gingra  to  his 
feeder.  Feeler,  syle  me  minne  d&\ 
niinre  ajhte  ]De  me  to  gebyr'ed. 
Pa  diBlde  he  hym  hys  sbhte. 

13.  Pa,  lefter  feapa  dagum, 
ealle  his  l)ing  gegad'ero'de  se 
gingra  sunn,  and  ferde  prajclice 
on  feorlen  rice,  and  forspil'de  ]3a,r 
his  £ebta,lybbende  on  his  g^lsan. 

14.  Pa  he  hig  hoefde  ealle 
amyrr'ede,  l^a  peard  mycel  han- 
ger on  Jxani  rice  ;  and  he  peard 
predla. 

15.  Pa  ferde  he  and  folgode 
anum  burh'-sitt'endum  men  J)res 
rices :  ])a  sende  he  hine  to  his 
ttine,  J)a}t  he  heolde  hys  spy-n. 

16.  Pa  gepil'node  he  his  pambe 


DiGAL   Son. 

gefyll'an  of  l^am  bean'-codd'um 
]}e  ])Ci  sp5'n  uiton ;  and  him  man 
ue  sealde. 

17.  Pa  bel-)oh'te  he  hine,  and 
epoed,  Eala  htl  fela  yrdlinga  on 
mines  feeder  hllse  hlaf  genoh'ne 
habbad,  and  ic  her  on  hungre 
forpeord'e ! 

18.  Ic  aris'e,  and  ic  fare  to 
miuum  fajder,  and  ic  secge  him, 

19.  Eala  fa^der,  ic  syngOde  on 
heofenas,  and  befor'an  l)e,  nil  ic 
neoni  pyrde  ])tQt  ic  beo  ]nn  sunu 
nemned :  do  me  spa  ^nne  of 
J)inum  yrdlingum. 

20.  And  he  aras'  ]3a,  and  com 
to  his  foBder.  And  \xi  gyt,  ])a 
he  pses  feor,  his  faeder  he  hyne 
geseah',  and  peard  mid  mild'- 
heort'nesse   astyr'ed,.and   agen' 


12.  gingra,  comparative  of  geong,  young,  { 
124;  ithte,  akin  to  afl'a?!>Eiigl.  oice,  own;  ge- 
hyr'ed,  from  ge-byr'ian,  imp.  gc-byr'ede,  p.  p. 
ge-byr'ei,  conj.  6,  be-falleth,  akin  to  hear,  is 
borne;  divide,  dealt;  hym,  hys,  bad  spelling 
for  him,  his. 

13.  —feapa,  few,  here  undeclined,  dat,  plur., 
feApum,feaum,fedm,  are  the  common  forms ; 
gegad'erian,  imp.  gegad'erode,  p.  p.  gegad'erbd, 
conj.  6,  gather  ;  prxc-lice,  adv.,  exile-like, 
abroad,  akin  to  wretch;  feor-len,  adj.,  far; 
rice,  Engl,  -ric,  Ger.  reich ;  for-spill'-an,  spill 
away,  destroy,  imp.  spil'de,p.  p.-S2nll'ed,  conj. 
6 ;  lybbende,  bad  spelling  for  libbende,  living  ; 
gxlsan,  riotousness,  luxury,  Ger.  gcil-heit, 
akin  to  Engl,  gala,  g£lsa,  n,  m. 

14.  — hig<ihi,  plur.  ot  he,  them  ;  d-Tmjrr'an, 
Imp.  -myrr'edc,  p.  p.  -myrr'ed,  destroy,  dissi- 
pate, akin  to  Engl,  mar;  peard 'C.pcordan ; 
hunger,  es,  m. ;  pxdla,  n,  m.,  pauper,  vaga- 
bond, akin  to  padan,  go  about >  wade,  wad- 
dle. 

15.  —6ur/t'-S!HVndKTO,  borough-sitting,  dat. 
eing.  from  burh'-sitt'ende,  adj. ;  ■m«n, dat.  sing. 
of  man,  J  S4  ;  t&ne,  dat,  i  3.'52  (town),  iu- 
closure ;  healdan,  imp.  hcbld,  hcbldon,  p.  p. 


healden,  conj.  5,   heolde,  subj.  imp.,  might 
(hold)  keep ;  hi/s  spf/n  {y,  ■p  for  i,  t). 

16.  — pamb,  e,  f.,  Engl,  wovib,  belly;  beun'~ 
cod,  de3,  m.,  bean  cod,  husk ;  man,  (indefinite) 
one,  5  136,  2  ;  sealde<CseUan. 

17.  —bepoh'te,  bethought,  bc-penc'an,  imp. 
-poh'tc,  p.  p.  -pohV,  conj.  6,  §  209;  hine,  him- 
self, §  131 ;  fcla,  many,  indecl.,  Ger.  viel,  Gr. 
TToXii'!,  akin  to  full;  yrdlinga,  gen.  plur.  par- 
titive, Engl.  cnrtTih'Hsr,-  hldf^loaf;  genbh'nc, 
acc.  sing,  of  ge-noh',  adj.,  enough;  hungre, 
see  over ;  forpeord'an,  be  away,  perish,  imp. 
-peard',  -purd'on,  p.  p.  -pord'en,  conj.  1,  Ger. 
iccrden,  O.  E.  worth,  for-,  Ger.  ver.,  as  m  for- 
sake, §  254. 

IS.  — arWe,  pres.  for  future,  5  413. 

19.  — syng-ian,  sin,  imp.  -ode,  p.  p.  -b1, 
conj.  6,  imp.  for  perf.,  §  414;  neom—ne-\-eom, 
am  not,  §  213 ;  pyrde,  worthy ;  do,  imperat. 
of  dun,  do,  make  ;  me,  acc. 

20.  — ardu',  arWan;  pa,  then  ;  com.,  from 
cuman;  and  then  yet,  when;  feor,  prep.,  far 
from,  §  336  ;  he,  §  2S8,  6;  hyne,  bad  spelling 
for  hine;  geseah' <^gesc6n';  peard <^ pcordan ; 
ii-styr'-ian,  imp.  -cde,  p.  p.  -ed,  conj.  6,  stirred ; 
wild' -hear Vne«,  se,  f.,  mild  heart,  compassion; 


8 


ANGLO-SAXON  EEADER. 


hine  arn,  and  Line  beclyp'te,  and 
cyste  hine. 

21.  Pa  cpsed  his  sunu,  Fseder, 
ic  syngode  on  heofen,  and  be- 
for'an  ])e,  nA  ic  ne  eom  pyrde 
]}xt  ic  l>in  sunu  beo  genem'ned. 

22.  Pa  epoed  se  feder  to  his 
J)e6puni,  Bringad  rade  J)one  se- 
lestan  gegyr'elan,  and  scrydad 
hine  ;  and  syllad  him  bring  on 
his  hand,  and  gescy'  to  his  fotum ; 

_•  23.  And  bringad  an  foBt  styric, 
and  ofslead' ;  and  uton  etan,  and 
gepist'fuU'ian : 

24.  for])ani'  ])es  rain  sunu  pajs 
dead,  and  he  ge-ed'cucode ;  he 
forpeard',  and  he  ys  geraet'.  Pa 
ongun'non  hig  gepist'l&c'an. 


25.  Sodlice  his  yldra  sunu  paes 
on  iEcere ;  and  he  com :  and  ])a 
he  Jjam  htise  genea'I&h'te,  he 
gehyr'de  J)one  speg  and  J)jEt 
pered. 

26.  Pa  clypode  lie  jenne  l^eop, 
and  acsode  hine  hpat  J)a3t  p&re. 

27.  Pa  cpffid  he,  Pin  broder 
com,  and  J^in  fteder  ofslOh'  an 
fset  cealf;  forjpam'  \ye  he  hine 
halne  onfeng'. 

28.  Pa  gebealh'  he  hine,  and 
nolde  in  gan':  J)a  code  his  faeder 
ut,  and  ongan'  hine  biddan. 

29.  Pa  cpaBd  h^,  his  faeder 
and'spariend'e,  Efne,  spa  fela 
geara  ic  ])e  Jjeopode,  and  ic 
nffifre  J)in  gebod'  ne  forgym'de, 


dgen'—ongedn',  against, towards;  z>nan,imp. 
arn,  urnon,  p.  p.  urnen,  metathesis  for  rin^ 
nan,  run,  conj.  1,  §  204 ;  be-chjpp'an,  imp.  be- 
chjp'te,  p.  p.  be-ch/pt',  conj.  6,  5  189 ;  be-clip, 
embrace ;  cijssan,  imp.  ci/stc,  p.  p.  cyst,  conj.  6. 

21.  —See  verse  19. 

22.  — pcop,  O.  Engl,  thciv,  servant,  akin  to 
Ger.  dienst,  dime,  O.  Eugl.  therne;  bringan, 
imp.  brang,  bmngon,  p.  p.  brun/jen,  conj.  1, 
bring ;  rade^rathe,  Bring  tlie  raf/tc  primrose, 
Milton,  Lycidas,  142,  comp.  rather,  sooner ; 
selestan,  snperl.  of  set,  good,  akin  to  Ger.  sec- 
lig,  O.  Engl,  seelg,  Engl.  sUhj ;  ge-gyr'ela,  n, 
in.,  robe,  akin  to  gear,  garb;  scrpdan,  akin  to 
shroud  ;  tiring,  es,  m.,  ring,  Ger.  ring,  Lat. 
circus,  Gr.  KlpKo^;  fot,  Ger. /usz,  Lai.  pes,  Gr. 
woi'c,  declension,  §  84. 

23.  —fxt,  if,  adj.,  fat ;  styric,  es,  m.,  sturk, 
calf,  Ger.  stcrke,  akin  to  steer,  Ger.  stier,  Lat 
tatir-us,  Gr.  ^avpoi,  Sansk.  sthi'ira-s;  o/sledd' 
<^o/-sledn';  uton,  subj.  of  pltan,  go,  §§  176, 
224,  443,  like  Lat  eamns,  Fr.  allons,  let  us 
(go  to)  eat ;  ge-pist'-full'ian,  imp.  -ode,  p.  p. 
-od,  conj.  6,  pist,  existence,  victuals,  from 
pcsan,  be,  pist'-fuUo,  fulness  of  victuals,  a 
feast,  gepist'fuU'ian,  to  feast,  be  merrj'. 

24.  —ge-ed'-cuc'-ian,  imp.  -ode,  p.  p.  6d,  conj. 
6,  ed'-,  ?§  15,  a,  254,  back,  again,  cuc<^cpic, 
quick,  alive,  Lat.  viv-us,  Gr.  /3ior,  Sansk. 
g'lv-a-s;  for-pcard^,  see  verse  17;  ys,  bad  for 
is ;  gc-met'-an,  imp.  -mett'e,  -met'ed,  p.  p. 
-mM',  met,  found  ;  on.-ginn'an,  begin  ;  gepisV- 


l£c'an,  -ISh'te,  -l^hV,  conj.  6,  see  verse  23,  Idc, 
li^can,  akin  to  -lock,  wed-lock,  5§  229, 233,  250. 

25.  — yldra,  comp.  of  eald,  old,  5  124 ;  xcere, 
see  over ;  gened'lwh'te,  gened'l&c'an,  come 
near ;  speg,  akin  to  sough,  and  to  Ger.  schwegel- 
pfci/e;  pered,  company,  akin  to  per,  man, 
Goth,  vaii;  Lat.  vir,  Sansk.  vira. 

26.  — clyp-ian,  imp.  -ode,  p.  p.  -od,  conj.  6, 
O.  Eugl.  clepe,  yclept,  in  heaven  yclept  Eu- 
phrosyne,  Milton,  L'Al.,  12;  dcsodc  >  asked, 
metathesis ;  piire,  subj.,  <Cpesan,  §§  423,  425. 

27.  — of-slcdn',  imp.  -sliih',  -slbg'on,  p.  p. 
-slag'en,  conj.  4,  5  207;  hdlne,  ace.  of  Jidl, 
(w)hole,  hale,  Ger.  heil,  Gr.  Ka\6r ;  on-fdn', 
imp.  -feng',  -feng'on,  p.  p.  -fang' en,  conj.  5,  §§ 
208,  216,  Ger.fangen,  fang,  catch,  receive. 

28.  — gebealh'  hine,  swelled  himself,  was  an- 
gry, 5  290,  d,  ge-belg'an,  imp.  -bcalh',  -bulg'on, 
p.  p.  -bulg'en,  conj.  1,  akin  to  bulge,  belly, 
bellows  ;  ■nolde=nc  polde<^pillan,  5  212 ;  gdn, 
imp.  ebde,  p.  p.  gdn,  irreg.  go,  (yode)  went, 
gone,  §  213 ;  biddan,  Ger.  bitten,  bid,  ask. 

29.  —and'spariend'e,  answering,  and'-,  5  15, 
a,  Lat.  antc-,GT.  ui-ti-,  in  return,  §  254,  spariati, 
swear,  speak  emphatically ;  efne,  akin  to  efen, 
even,  5  263  ;  fela,  so  many  of  years,  see  verse 
17;  pebpode<^pi<'ipian,  see  pcop,  verse  22,  ge- 
bod', from  bcbdan,  Ger.  bieten,  bid,  order, 
bebdan  and  biddan  (see  verse  2S)  unite  in 
Engl,  bid,  akin  to  bead ;  for-gpm'-an,  imp. 
.gyni'de,  p.  p.  -gf/m'ed,  Goth,  gdumjan,  Ger. 
gaximcn,  O.  Eugl.  Scot  ycme,  goam,  to  see. 


THE  GOSrELS. 


and  ne  sealdest  \y\i  me  niofre  an 
ticcen,  '^xt  ic  raid  minura  freon- 
dum  gepist'fullode ; 

30.  ac  syddan  ])es  l)in  sunu 
com,  l)e  his  spede  mid  mylt'- 
ystrura  aniyr'de,  l^A  ofslog'c  him 
faet  cealf. 


31.  Pa  cprcd  hu,  Sunu,  \)A  eavt 
symle  mid  mc,  and  ealle  mine 
]^)ing  synd  ]}me :  \)(i  gebyr'ede 
gepist'fuH'ian  and  gebliss'ian  : 
for])am'  J)es  \nn  broder  pjBS 
dead,  and  ho  ge-ed'cucode ;  he 
forpeard',  and  he  ys  gcmet'. 

V/^ 

— —     .  yv 


8.  Love    youk   Enemie s. — Matthew,  v.,  3 8-48. 


AXGLO-SAXOX 

38.  Ge  gehyr'doa  ])[et  ge- 
cped'en  ptes,  Edge  for  cage  and 
tod  for  tod, 

39.  Sodlice  ic  secge  eop,  Ne 
pinne  ge  ongen'  J)a  J)e  eop  yfel 


GOTHIC   OF   ULPUILAS. 

38.  Ilaus'ided'ul)  ])atci  kvij)an 
ist,  Augo  und  augin,  jah  tun])u 
und  tunj^au. 

39.  I])  ik  kvi})a  izvis  ni  and'- 
stand'an  allis  ];)amma  un'sel'jin ; 


8.  This  extract  is  prepared-'to  give  definite  knowledge  of  the  relation  between  the«Gothic 
of  Ulfllas  and  the  Anglo-Saxon,  and  for  introduction  to  Comparative  Grammar,  especially  to 
etymology  and  phonology.  Each  Gothic  word  is  first  turned  into  an  English  word  of  the 
same  root,  so  far  as  may  be.  These  are  helped  out  by  other  words  in  italics,  so  as  to  form 
a  sort  of  translation  to  one  who  knows  the  meaning  of  the  passage.  The  words  are  then 
explained,  and  laws  of  change  referred  to  as  given  in  the  Grammar.  Grimm's  law  applies 
to  almost  every  word,  and  is  here  referred  to  once  for  all,  §§  IS,  41. 


care  for ;  ticcen,  ex,  n.,  kid,  Ger.  zicke,  kid, 
ziege,  goat;  freond,  Ger.  freund  <^/re6n,  to 
love ;  gepist'fuUode,  see  verse  23. 

30 ac,  but,  §  262  ;  siddan  (since),  as  soon 

as  ;  sped>Eng].  speed,  haste,  success,  wealth  ; 
vvjltystr-e,  an,  t,  harlot,  from  myltan,  melt, 
yield  (in  virtue), -esfrc,  §5  228,232;  aniyr'de 
:=zdmyrr'ede,  see  verse  14 ;  ofslog'e,  verse  27. 

31.  — symle,  always,  akin  to  same,  Lat.  si- 
mul,  semper ;  mid,  Ger.  mit,  Gr.  /uexa,  §  254 ; 
pe  gebyr'ede,  It  became  thee,  see  verse  12 ; 
gp.pist'/ull'ian,  see  verse  23 ;  ge-bliss'-ian,  imp. 
^dCj  p.  p.  -od,  conj.  6,  be  blissful,  akin  to 
bless ;  ge-ed'aicode,  see  verse  24 ;  /urpcarct, 
Qemel',  verse  24. 

8. — 3S.  Hear-did-ye  VnaX-xcMch  qneth-en  is, 
Eye/or  eye,  and  tooth/or  tooth.  HAiisi-dedup 
z=hpr-don,  hdusjan,  A.-S.  /i^ran>hear,  Ger. 
hJoren,  <l!/>m>^,  ^,  §}  18,  38,  s^r,  5  41,  3,  b, 
-dedup,  A.-S.  -don,  did,  Ger.  -te,  weak  inflec- 
tion, 5  16S  ;  pat-e\,  A.-S.  pxtyibat,  Ger.  das, 
-ei,  §  4CS ;  kvipan,  A.S.  cpeden'yO.  E.  quethe, 
be-qneath,  quoth,  O.  H.  G.  chcdan;  §  19T ; 
ist,  A.-S.  3S>is,  Ger.  ist,  Lat.  est,  Gr.  ia-n, 


Sansk.  asti,  §  213 ;  />a?.<!>was,  Goth,  vas,  Ger. 
xcar,  §  213,  41,  3,  b;  augo,  A.-S.  ca(7e>eye, 
Ger.  auge,  vowel  change,  §§  IS,  3S,  declen- 
sion, §  95 ;  und,  A.-S.  bd,  Ger.  tint,  5  254 ;  for, 
Goth. /a?«r,  Ger./ur,  §  254;  ja-h,  and,  A.-S. 
ge,  O.  H.  Ger.  jo-h,  Lat.  ja-m,  §  2G2  ;  tunpu, 
A.-S.  Wrf>tooth,  Ger.  zahn,  Lat.  dent-is,  Gr. 
o-56i/T-or,  Sansk,  dant-as,  i  37,  declension,  §§ 
86,  93. 

39.  But  I  qneth  to-yon  not  to-Btnnd-against 
at-al\  the  unseely ;  btit  if  any-onc-y,'ho-ever 
thee  strike  by  dexter  thine  chin,  wind  to-him 
also  the  other.  Ip,  but,  A.-S.  cd-,  od-dc,  O.  H. 
G.  ed-,  Lat.  at,  §  262 ;  ik,  A.-S.  ?V>I,  Ger.  ich, 
Lat.  ego,  Gr.  kjai,  Sansk.  aha'm,  5  130;  kvipa, 
verse  38,  inflection,  5  165;  secgey  say,  Ger. 
sagen;  izvis,  eop '^ you,  5  130;  ni,  A.-S.  ne, 
n-ot,  O.  H.  G.  ni,  ne,  Lat.  ne,  Gr.  vn-,  Sansk. 
na,  §  254;  and'-stand'an,  and-,  A.-S.  and-'^ 
an,  in  an-swer,  Ger.  ant-,  Lat.  ante,  Gr.  avri, 
Sansk.  dnti,  i  254,  standan,  A.-S.  standan'y 
stand,  Ger.  stehen,  Lat.  sta-re,  Gr.  V-o-Trj-M'. 
Sansk.  sthci,  §  216;  pinne -Cpinnad  before 
ge,  §  165 ;  ongen'  for  ongeAn',  Ger.  cnt-gegen, 
5  251;  allis,  A.-S.  ealles,  Ger.  alles,  §  251; 


10 


ANGLO-S^iXON  EEADEll. 


doct;  ac  gyf  hpa  l)u  slea,  on  ];)in 
spydre    pQnge,   gegear'pa    him 
,  ]Daet  oder, 

40.  And  l^am  Jje  pylle  on 
dome  pid  ])c  flitan,  and  niman 
2>inc  tunecan,  l&t  him  to  J)inne 
paefels. 

41.  And  spa-hpa'-spa  Jiu  ge- 
njt'  Jitlsend  stapa,  ga  mid  him 
odre  tpa  j^Asend. 

42.  Syle  ]pam  ])e  ])o  bidde,  and 
])am  ])e  ret  l^e  pille  borgian  ne 
pyrn  J)tl  him. 

"^  ■  43.   Ge    gehjr'don    ])£et    ge- 


ak  jabai  hvas  \mk  stautai  bi 
taihsvon  J)eina  kinnu,  vandei 
imma  jah  |)6  anjjara. 

40.  Jah  ])amma  viljandin  mi]) 
]5us  staua  jah  paida  Jseina  niman, 
aflut'  imma  jah  vastja. 

41.  Jah  jabai  hvas  ]3uk  ana. 
nanj)'jai  rasta  aina,  gaggais  mi]) 
imma  tvos. 

42.  Pamma  bidjandin  ])uk  gi- 
bais,  jah  ])amma  viljandin  af  })us 
leihvan  sis  ni  us'vand  jais. 

43.  Haus'ided'u])  ])atei  kvij)an 


pamma,  A.-S.  pam,  him,  Ger.  dew,  Gr.  tw, 
Sausk.  tco-smdi,  §  104;  /)«  />e,  §  104;  yfel, 
verse  45 ;  un'seljin,  un-,  §  254,  seJs,  A.-S.  sil, 
sMig  >  seely,  silly,  Ger.  selig,  akin  to  Lat. 
salvtis,  Gr.  oAoo?,  declension  weak,  5  107 ;  ak, 
A.-S.  ac,  O.  H.  G.  oA,  but,  §  262;  jatei,  A.-S. 
£/?/>  if,  O.  H.  G.  iUi,  §  262 ;  /tuas,  A.-S.  hpa 
>  wlio,  Ger.  %cer,  Lat.  giii-s,  Sansk.  i-as,  § 
135;  pvk,  A.-S.  /icc>thee,  Ger.  dich,  Lat.  fe, 
Gr.  Tf,  Sansk.  ^I'tl,  §  130 ;  stdut-ai,  Ger.  stos- 
zen,  Lat.  timd-o,  Gr.  Tud-ei's- ,  Sansk.  tiid;  sled 
<;«?ed)i>  slay,  Ger.  schlagen,  Goth,  slalian  ; 
bi,  A.-S.  b?>by,  Ger.  bei,  §  254 ;  taihsvon,  Lat. 
dexter;  spydre,  right,  comp.  of  .s;nrf,  strong  ; 
peina,  A.-S.  pin'^thine,  Ger.  dej»,  Lat.  <!/?««, 
5  132;  kinnu,  A.-S.  ci?i?i«>  chin,  Ger.  kinne, 
Lat.  jrcjia,  Gr.  7tni-c,  declension,  §  93  ;  pcnge, 
s,  n.,  wang,  cheek,  Ger.  wange;  vandei,  vand- 
jan,  A.-S.  pendan  >  wend,  Ger.  wcndcn  ; 
imma,  A.-S.  him  >  him,  Ger.  I'/im,  §  130  ;  pd 
anpara,  A.-S.  pxt  oder  y>  that  other,  Ger.  die 
andcre,  Gr.  tTepor,  Sansk.  antara,  §  126. 

40.  ^»id  ffte-one  willing  with  thee  a-laic-srn't 
and  («7!Yc  thine  to-him,  let  off  ?o-him  also 
vest.  Ja/i,  verse  3S ;  pamma,  verse  39 ;  ri7- 
jandin,  p.  pr.  viljan,  A.-S.  /'iHaw>will,  Ger. 
loollen,  Lat.  uo^  Gr.  /JouXojuai,  Sansk.  I'or, 
raJ,  §  212;  w?/),  A.-S.  wW,  Ger.  m/f,  Gr.  tieT<i, 
Sausk.  mi-thds,  §  254 ;  ;'irf>with,  Goth,  vipra, 
Ger.  xcider,  §  254 ;  pun,  see  /)ufc,  verse  39 ; 
stdiia,  judge,  judgment,  Grimm  says  from 
stabs,  A.-S.  s«;r/>  staff,  Ger.  stab,  and  so 
staff-bearer;  jah,  verse  38;  pdide,  A.-S.  j;<?rf, 
Ger.  yi/i'jy,  Gr.  /3aiTn,  a  borrowed  word,  akin 
to  7'i^rf>  weeds,  O.  H.  G.  icdt ;  twiec-e,  -an, 
f.,  from  Lat.  tunica ;  peina,  verse  39  ;  rtiman, 
A.-S.  Jiman>nim,  Ger.  nehnien,  take,  5  1G5; 


af-,  A.-S.  of-  >  off,  of,  Ger.  db- ;  letan,  A.-S. 
ZigtaM>let,  Ger.  lassen;  imma,  verse  39 ;  jah, 
verse  38 ;  vastja,  Lat.  vest-is,  vest,  Gr.  tayiir, 
A.-S.  verb  />(;?-ia?i>wear  (s>r,  §  41) ;  pa^/els, 
better  pe/els<^pe/an,  weave. 

41.  And  if  amj-one-vfho-ever  thee  need  rest 
one,  go  with  him  two.  ana-ndupjdi,  ana, 
verse  45,  ndupjan,  A.-S.  «J/rfaJi>need,  Ger. 
no?/i;  ge-n'pt'<^ge-nf/dan,  compel,  inflection, 
§5  170,  192 ;  rasta,  A.-S.  r('s?c>rest,  Ger.  rast, 
resting-place,  mile  ;  /»!}«CTiff>thousand,  Ger. 
tauscnd,  Goth,  pusundi,  5  1S9 ;  stxpe,  s,  m.> 
step;  dina,  A.-S.  an  >  one,  an,  a,  Ger.  ein, 
Gr.  tv-or,  Lat.  \in-us,  §  139;  gaggais,  A.-S.  i/ti 
>go,  Ger.  (/f/ien,  §  213;  tvos,  A.-S.  </'a>two, 
Ger.  zu'ei,  §  139. 

42.  To-the-one  bidding  thee  give,  andfrom- 
the-ow  willing  of  thee  to-take-a-\oa.n  self  not 
wend.  Cid-jandin,  p.  pr.  bidjan,  A.-S.  biddan 
>bid  (ask),  Ger.  bitten;  gib-din,  A.-S.  gifan 
>give,  Ger.  geben;  siiW^seW  ;  leihvan,  A.-S. 
lihan,  Ger.  k't'AeJi > ?i&/i > loan  ;  borgian'^ 
borrow,  Ger.  borgcn,  to  give  on  borowc,  se- 
curity <;  bcorgan  >  bury,  secure  ;  sis,  dative 
of  seina,  A.-S.  sin,  Ger.  sjV/i,  self,  §  131 ;  us'- 
vaml'jais,  Ger.  abmenden,  us-,  A.-S.  or-,  Ger. 
ur-,  away,  vandjan,  verse  39;  pyrnan,  imp. 
pijrnde,  p.  p.  pyrned,  conj.  6,  warn  off,  repel, 
deny,  akin  to  parnian,  Ger.  warnen,  warn. 

43.  Hear-did-ye  that-if/ij'e/i  qneth-en  is,  be- 
Friend  nighest  thine,  aiid  be-foe  fiend  thine. 
Hdus'ided'up  —ist,  verse  33 ;  fri-jos,  A.-S. 
freogan,  Ger.  freien,  love,  kiss,  woo,  Sansk. 
pri,  Gr.  wpu-or,  hence  freond  >  friend,  Ger. 
f round,  p.  pr.  ;  lufan,  Goth,  liuban,  Ger. 
lieben,  Lat.  ^wftf-f,  ?)6f?,  Gr.  XiV-ro/jai,  Sansk. 
/!(i)/t ;  Jie/i-,  A.-S.  neh-stan,  ncxtan,  Ger.ndhst, 


THE  GOSrELS. 


11 


cped'eu  pies,  Lufa.  }^)iune  noxtan, 
and  hata  Innne  feond  : 

44.  Sudlice  ic  secge  eop,  Lufiad 
eupre  fjnd,  and  dud  pel  \rdm  J^e 
eop  yfel  clod,  and  gebidd'ad  [for 
eopre  chtcvus  and]  lieleudiun 
eop; 

45.  J)£et  go  sin  eopres  Fa3der 
beam  Jdo  on  heofonura  ys,  se  J)e 
dod  ])iBt  hys  sunne  up  aspringd' 
ofer  pa  gudan  and  ofer  J)a  yfelan, 
and  he  l^t  rinan  ofer  ]3a  riht'- 
pis'an  and  ofer  J)a  un'rihtpisan. 


ist,  Frijos  nehvundjan  ]_)einana, 
jah  fiais  fiand  ];)einana : 

44.  al)})an  ik  kvi]ia  izvis,  Fri- 
ju})  fijands  izvarans  [l^iulyaij) 
l^ans  vrikandans  izvis]  vaila  tau- 
jaiji  ])a\m  hatjandam  izvis,  jah 
bidjai])  bi  i)ans  us'})riut'andans 
izvis ; 

45.  ei  vairjiai];)  sunjus  attins 
izvaris  \)\s  in  himinara,  unto  sun- 
non  seina  ur'rann'ei])  ana  ubilaus 
jah  godans,  jah  rignei])  ana  ga- 
raiht'ans  jah  ana  iu'vind'ans. 


nearest ;  fidis,  ha.te,fijan,  A.-S.  fian,  O.  II.  G. 
fien^ fiand,  A.-S.  /eo/uf  > fieucl,  Ger.  feiml, 
p.  pr.,  hating,  used  as  a  substantive ;  hat-ian, 
imp.  -ode,  p.  p.  -6d,  conj.  6,  hate,  Goth,  hatan, 
Ger.  hassen,  perhaps  akin  to  Lat.  odi. 

44.  iJii^then  I  queth  to -you,  be -Friend 
fiends  yours,  bless  those  wrealving  on-you, 
well  do  to-them  hating  you,  and  bid  by  those 
ont-thrusting  you.  ap-pan,  Lat.  at,  but,  see 
verse  39  and  §  262,  -pan,  demons,  particle,  § 

262;   piltpjdip — izvis,  euXo^eire    roi'f    Karapo)- 

nivovi  iiUM,  id  omitted  in  the  Latin,  and  so 
in  the  Anglo-Saxon  ;  piupjan,  do  good,  bless 
<Cpiup,  good,  not  in  other  tongues,  root  piv, 
grow,  akin  to  A.-S.  peop,  pipe,  boy,  servant ; 
pans,  ace  plur.  of  demons.,  §§  104,  107 ; 
vrikandans,  cursing,  vrikan,  A.-S.  precan'y> 
wreak,  Ger.  rdchcn;  vaila,  A.-S.  pcX'^-weW, 
Ger.  icohl;  tau-juip,  A.-S.  tapian'^  ta.\v ,  Ger. 
zauen,  make,  equip,  do,  a  kindred  stem  to 
don  >  do,  Ger.  thun,  Gr.  9e,  Ti-dt]-fjii,  Sausk. 
dhd;  pdim,  dat.  plur.,  A.-S. /)dni>them,  Ger. 
dem;  hatjandam,  verse  43  ;  biddan,  verse  42 ; 
us'priut'-andans,  p.  pr.,  us-,  verse  42,  priutan, 
A.-S.  preotan,  Ger.  vcr-driessen,  Lat.  trudo, 
extrude;  eAfere,  s,  m., persecutor;  t£lenduvi, 
p.  pr.,  tsel-an,  imp.  -de,  p.  p.  -ed,  conj.  6,  speak 
evil,  akin  to  Gothic  taljan,  A.-S.  tellan'^taW, 
Ger.  zdhlen,  tale,  tally. 

45.  That  you-may-woTVa.  sons  of-Father 
your  the-on€  in  heavens,  since  sun  his  up- 
runneth  on  evil  and  good,  and  /i«-raineth  on 
righteous  and  on  in-wound.  Ei,  that,  if, 
pronominal,  probably  from  relative  ja,  and 
80  akin  to  Gr.  ei',  Lat.  s-i,  §  262  ;  vdirp-dip, 
A.-S.  peordan'^0.  E.  worth,  be,  Ger.  icerden; 
sunus,  A.-S.  »Mni(>son,  Ger.  sohn,  Gr.  t-iot, 
Sansk.  su-nus<jiu,  bear ;  6carji>bairn,  Goth. 


6arn<;Goth.  bairan,  A.-S.  l)cran>bear,  Ger. 
ge-buhren,  Lat  fcro,  Gr.  tpipa,  Sansk.  bi- 
bhdr-ini ;  attins,  father,  O.  II.  G.  atto,  Ger. 
child-speech  ettc,  Sansk.,  Gr.,  Lat.  atta,  sim- 
ilar words  far  and  wide  beyond  the  Indo- 
European  tongues,  so  as  to  suggest  that 
they  are  iuterjectional.  The  Unguals  in  this 
use  are  as  common  as  the  labials  pd-pd, 
ab-bd,  md-md ;  cfti-rftJ  >  Engl,  dad,  is  wide- 
spread; pis,  genitive  of  article,  verse  39,  § 
104;  in,  A.-S.  i«>in,  Ger.  ein,  Lat.  in,  Gr. 
iv,  Sansk.  and,  5  254 ;  himinam,  plur.  dat.  of 
himins,  declined  as  in  §  70,  Ger.  himmel,  and 
in  the  other  Teutonic  tongues  except  A.-S., 
from  root  him,  cover,  and  so  analogous  to 
Low  Ger.,  O.  Sax.,  A.-S.,  /j<;o/ci?j>  heaven, 
root  ftz'&> heave;  wnfe,  O.  U.  G.  iinza,  unto, 
until,  since,  compare  laid,  verse  3S ;  siinnon 
<Csunnd,  f.,  5  95,  c,  A.-S.  SM7inc>  sun,  Ger. 
Sonne ;  sein,  A.-S.  sin,  Ger.  sein,  his,  §  132 ; 
ur'-rann'eip,  itr-=:i«s-,  verse  42,  rannjan, 
cause  to  rain,  rann-eip  =  -jip,  3d  sing.,  §  165, 
d,  -^rinnan,  imp.  ran,  A.-S.  rinnnji>run,  Ger. 
rinnen ;  d-spring'an,  conj.  1  ;  ana,  A.-S.  an, 
071  >  on,  Ger.  an,  Gr.  uvd,  Lat.  an-,  Sansk. 
aiid,  §  254 ;  ubilans,  declension,  5  107,  A.-S. 
?//iL'tari>evil,  Ger.  ubel;  god-,  A.-S.  god^good, 
Ger.  gut ;  rigneip ■'C.rignjan,  inflect.,  §  105,  a, 
A.-S.  r«ia«>  rain,  Ger.  rcgen,  Lat.  rigo,  Gr. 
/Jpfx-tii/,  root  vragh,  Sansk. ;  ga-raiht'-ans, 
declension,  5  107,  A.-S.  rj7i<-;'i^>  righteous, 
Ger.  recht,  Lat.  rcct-us,  root  rg',  Gr.  opix-ctv, 
Lat.  reg-o,  Goth,  rakjan,  A.-S.  rigca»j>reach, 
Ger.  reichen  ;  in'-vind'-ans,  §  107,  in-,  see 
over  ;  vindan,  A.-S.  pindan  >  wind,  Ger. 
winden,  twisted,  perverted,  wrong ;  un'-rihti- 
pis,  adj.,  unrighteous. 


12 


ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 


46.  Gyf  ge  sodlice  l)a  lufiad 
2)6  eop  lufiad,  hpylce  mode  hab- 
bad  ge  :  htl  ne  dod  manfuUe 
spa  ? 

47.  And  gyf  ge  ]3ffit  an  dod 
Jjffit  ge  eopre  gebrod'ra  pyl- 
cumiad,  bprot  do  ge  mare  ?  bti 
ne  dod  hffidene  spa  ? 

48.  Eornostlice  beod  fulfrem'- 
ede,  spa  eoper  beofonlica  Freder 
is  fulfrem'ed. 


46.  Jabai  auk  frij6]3  J)ans  fri- 
jondans  izvis  ainans,  hvo  miz- 
dono  habaij)  ?  niu  jab  ];)ai  J)iudo 
]pata  samo  taujand  ? 

47.  Jab  jabai  golei])  J)ans  fri- 
jonds  izvarans  Jjatainei,  hve  ma- 
nagizo  tauji])  ?  niu  jab  motarjos 
])ata  samo  taujand? 

48.  Sijai])  nu  jus  fullatojai,  sva- 
sve  atta  izvar  sa  in  biminam  ful- 
latojis  ist. 


46.  If  eke  2/ow-6e-friend  those  6e-friencliug 
you  al-one,  M'hat  mode  have-you  ?  Do-woi 
they  also  of-the-dutch  that  same  do  ?  auk, 
A.-S.  ede  >  eke,  Ger.  auch,  §  254  ;  frijop, 
verse  43,  inflect.,  §  165,  d;  ainans,  ace.  pi., 
verse  41;  hvo,  verse  39;  hpylc<;jipd-Uc,  Ger. 
welch,  which,  §  135  ;  viizd-ono,  gen.  pi.  of 
mizdo,  decline,  §  95,  A.-S.  meord,  Gr,  fiiaO-ot, 
akin  to  A.-S.  med,  e,  f.  >meed,  Ger.  niiethe; 
habdip,  inflect,  §  170,  A.-S.  habbad,  have,  Ger. 
habcn,  akin  to  Lat.  Jiabeo ;  ni-u,  A.-S.  nc,  not, 
verse  39,  hu  tie,  emphatic  interrog.,  §5  252, 
39T ;  pdi,  they,  §  104 ;  piudo,  gen.  plur.  < 
pitida,  declens.,  §  88,  A.-S.  peod'^O.  Engl, 
thede,  people,  O.  H.  G.  diota,  akin  to  A.-S. 
pcodisc,  people,  Ger.  deutschyDntch  ;  man- 
ful, adj.,  sinful,  mdn,  sin,  akin  to  m£ne^ 
mean,  Goth,  ga-mdins,  Ger.  ge-mcin,  cpmmon, 
/!«?>full,  Goth,  fulls,  Ger.  voll,  Gr.  wXeof, 
Lat.  ple-nus,  Sansk.  pi'ir,  §  229  ;  samo,  A.-S. 
sa»i«>same,  O.  H.  G.  samo,  Lat.  sim-ilU,  Gr. 
oju-dr,  Sansk.  sam-as,  see  sam-,  §  254 ;  spa,  5 
252 ;  tdujand,  3d  plur.,  inflect.,  §  165,  verse  44. 

47.  ^)i(i  if  you-grcct  those  friends  yours 
that-aJ-oue,  what  more  do-ye?  Do-not  a?so 
meters  that  same  do  ?  guleip,  goljan,  greet, 
akin  to  A.-S.  gdl  >  O.  Engl,  gole,  glad,  Ger. 


geil,  Goth,  gdiljan,  rejoice,  and  perhaps  to 
A.-S.  galan'^ -gale,  nightin-gale,  Ger.  gdlen, 
yell,  cry ;  pyl-cumian,  imp.  -ode,  p.  p.  -od, 
conj.  6,  Ger.  willkonvnien,\se\come<Cpil-cuma) 
a  wished-for  comer,  pillan,  verse  40,  ciiman 
>come,  Goth,  hoiman,  Ger.  kommen,  Sansk. 
gd^gvd^va,  Lat.  ve-nio,  /3a,  Gr.  e-/3r]-v,  par- 
asitic V  and  Grimm's  law,  §  33 ;  managizo, 
comp.  of  manags,  much,  many,  A.-S.  maneg 
>  many,  Ger.  '>natich,  comparative  endings, 
§  123,  a;  ware > more,  Goth,  m&iza,  Ger. 
mehr,  Lat.  major,  Gr.  fxelt,u>v.  Sansk.  mdhi- 
jas  (5  123,  a) ;  motarjos  <  mota,  Ger.  maut, 
tax,  Grimm  says  akin  to  mede,  verse  46 ; 
h&den  >  heathen,  Goth,  hdipno,  Ger.  heiden 
<A.-S.  M'cf>  heath,  Goth,  /((ii/ji,  Ger.  heide, 
dwellers  on  the  heath,  compare  pagan  <^ 
paganus. 

48.  Be  now  you  full-done,  so-so  Father  your 
the  in  heavens  full-done  is.  sijdip,  2d  plur., 
pres.  subj.  of  the  verb  to  be,  A.-S.  sin,  5§ 
213, 170;  nil,  A.-S.  m't^ now,  Ger.  nu-n,  Gr. 
iv,  Lat.  nunc,  Sansk.  7iu,  §  252 ;  jus,  5  130 ; 
fulla-tdjdi,  fulls,  verse  46,  ^tydj',  do,  akin  to 
tdu-jan,  verse  44;  svasve,  A.-S.  s/'a  >  so, 
Ger.  so,  §  252 ;  sa,  A.-S.  se,  Sansk.  sa,  Gr.  6, 
article,  { 104. 


9.  The  Lord's  Pkayee  in  Gothic. 

Matthew,  vi.,  9-13. — Atta  unsar  pu  in  himinani,Vcihndi  namo  pciru  Kvimdi  piudinas- 
srts  pcins.  Vairpdi  vilja  peins,  sve  in  himina  jah  ana  airpdi.  Hldif  uiuarana  pana 
sinteinan  gif  uns  himnia  daga.  Jah  ajlet'  vns  patei  skiilans  sijdima,  svasvS  jah  veis 
aflet'am,  pdim  skulam  unsardim.  Jah  ni  briggdis  rins  in  frdistubnjdi,  ak  Idxisei  uns  of 
pamma  ubilin;  unte  peina  ist  piudangardi  jah  mahts  jah  vulpus  in  divins.    Amen. 


The  next  part  of  the  Reader  is  prepared  on  a  plan  somewhat 
like  that  proposed  by  Thomas  Jefferson  to  the  University  of 
Virginia.  Facing  each  page  of  Anglo-Saxon  will  be  found  its 
counterpart  in  a  sort  of  English.  Each  word  is  changed  into 
the  form  which  it  took  when  the  inflections  weakened  and  it 
became  English.  Many  are  long  since  obsolete.  Such  are  ex- 
plained in  the  foot-notes.  A  good  deal  of  knowledge  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  and  of  the  growth  of  English  may  be  gained  very  fast 
and  very  easily  by  such  apparatus. 

In  the  translation,  words  in  italics  are  not  of  the  same  root  as 
the  Anglo-Saxon  which  they  represent,  or  are  added. 

In  the  foot-notes — 

(Ch.)  means  that  the  word  before  it  is  in  Chaucer. 

(H.)  Halliwell's  Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Provincial  Words. 

(P.  P.)  Piers  Ploughman. 

(S.)  Stratmann,  Dictionary  of  the  English  of  the  13th,  14th, 
and  15th  Centuries. 

(Wycl.)  WycliSe. 

(?)  not  found  by  me  as  yet. 

When  there  is  no  sign  of  this  sort  the  word  is  in  Webster's 
Dictionaiy.  Look  for  parts  of  compounds ;  especially  drop  «-, 
he-^  and  the  like.  If  the  proper  meaning  is  not  seen  in  Webster, 
look  at  what  he  says  in  the  etymology,  or  look  at  the  Vocabulary 
of  this  Reader. 

Two  pages  of  poetry  (p.  52*,  53*)  are  prepared  in  the  same 
way. 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS. 


1.  Teacher  and  Scholar. 
The  learner  saith : 

We  cliildci^  bicP  thee,  O  lo  lore-master,  that  thou  teach  us  to-speak  in 
Latin  i-rercP  rightly,  forthat*  uu-i-lered*  we  are,  and  i-wemmedly' 
we  speak. 

The  love-master  answereth : 

What  will  ye  speak  ? 

S.  What  reck  we  what  we  speak,  but'  it  right  speech  5<j, 
and  behoovey«ZZ,  not  idle  or  frakeP  ? 

T.  W'ill  ye  be  (be-)swinged  on  learning  ? 

S.  Liefer^  is  to-us  to-be  (be-)swinged  for  lore,  than  it  ne'"  to-ken ; 
ac"  we  wit  thee  bile-whif'  to-ie,  and  to-nilP'  (on-bi-)lead'*  swingels^^  on-us, 
but'*  thou  be  to-i-needed"  from  us. 

T.  I  ax'^  thee,  what  speakest  thou  ?    What  hast  thou  of  work  ? 

S.  I  am  monk,  and  I  sing  each  day  seven  tides''  mid""  i- 
brothers,  and  I  am  busied  in  reading  and  in  song,  ac'*  though- 
whether"  I  would  between  learn  to-speak  in  Latin  i-reixP. 

T.  What  ken  these  thy  i-feres"  ? 

S.  Some  are  earthlings^^,  some  shepherds,  some  oxherds, 
some  eke^*  so-like''*  hunters,  some  fishers,  some  fowlers,  some  chap- 
men''', some  shoc-wrights,  some  salters,  some  bakers. 


2.  Teacher  and  Plotjghman. 

T.  What  sayest  thou,  earthling",  how  bi-goesf  thou  work  thine  ? 

PI.  O  lo,  lief'^  lord,  thraly^'  I  derve'";  I  fo  out  on  day-red^', 
thewing"  oxen  to  field,  and  yoke  hem"  to  sulP*;  nis"  it  so  stark'* 
winter  that  I  dare  lout"  at  home  for  awe  of  lord  mine ;  ac" 
yoked''  oxen",  and  i-fastened''  share"  and  coulter  mid'"  the 
sulP*,  each  day  I  shall  ear''  full  acre  or  more. 

'  children  (Ch.).  ^pray.  3  language  (11.).  *  because,  s  nnlearned  (S.).  « corruptly ;  w«»n, 
a  spot.  ■>  if  only.  evile(S.).  spleasanter.  '"not.  i'but(S.).  1=  gentle  (S.).  i3  not  wish. 
1*  inflict  (?).  15  blows.  16  unless,  i' compelled  (S.).  isask.  iHimes.  ="  with  (P.  P.).  21  wheth- 
er or  no,  notwithstanding.  22  comrades  (S.).  =' ploughmen.  =*  also,  ss  likewise.  ^^  mer- 
chants. "  practisest  (II.).  =8  dear.  "  hard  (H.)  ^o  toil  (S.).  3' dawn  (S.).  3:  driving  (S.). 
33 'em,  them  (Ch.).  s*  plow.  35  ig  not  36  severe.  3?  joiter,  lurk  (Ch.,  P.P.).  3e  plough. 
"  dative  absolute,  5  304,  d. 


DIALOGUES   OF   CALLINGS. 


1.  Teacueu  and   Scholak. 
Se  leornere  seged: 
Pe  cildru  biddad  l)e,  eala  lareop,  J)set  J)tl  tfficc  tls  sprecan  on 
Ledene  gereorde  rihte,  foii)am  ungelarede  pc  sindon,  and  ge- 
pemmedlice  pe  sprecad. 

Se  lareop  andsperad : 
Hpcet  pille  gc  sprecan  ? 

Le.  Hpret  rece  pe  hpret  p6  sprecan,  btltan  hit  riht  sprac  si, 
and  behefe,  uses  idel  odde  fracod  ? 

Lp.  Pille  ge  beon  bespungen  on  leornunge  ? 

Le.  Leofre  is  ^s  beon  bespungen  for  lare,  ]poenne  hit  ne  cunnan ; 
ac  pe  piton  ])e  bilepitne  pesan  and  nellan  onbela)dan  spingla  tis, 
btltan  ])\i  bco  to-genj'ded  fram  lis. 

Lp.  Ic  axie  l^e,  hpret  spriest  l^tl  ?     Hpset  hrcfst  l^tl  peorces  ? 

Le.  Ic  eora  munuc,  and  ic  singe  relce  dreg  seofon  tida  mid  ge- 
brodrum,  and  ic  eoni  bysgod  on  riedinge  and  on  sangc ;  ac  })eah- 
hpredere  ic  polde  betpeonan  leornian  sprecan  on  Ledeno  ge- 
reorde. 

Lp.  Hpnst  cunnon  Jxls  l_)ine  geferan  ? 

Le.  Same  sind  yrdlingas,  sume  sceaphirdas,  surae  oxanbirdas, 
sume  eac  spylce  huntan,  sume  fisceras,  sume  fugeleras,  sume  cyp- 
men,  sume  sceo-pyrhtan,  sume  sealteras,  sume  brcceras. 


2.  Teacher   and   Plouguman. 

Lp.  Hpret  scgst  l)ll,  yrdling,  htl  beg^est  ]:>il  peorc  l)in  ? 

Y.  Eala,  leof  hlaford,  l)earle  ic  deorfe ;  ic  ga  Ht  on  dregred, 
J)ypende  oxan  to  felda,  and  geocie  hi  to  sulh ;  nis  hit  spa  stearc 
pinter,  J)oet  ic  durre  lutian  set  ham  for  ego  hlafordes  mines ;  ac 
geocodum  oxum,  and  gefrestnodum  sceare  and  cultrc  mid  Jisre 
sulh,  oelce  da?g  ic  sceal  erian  fulne  a}cer  odde  mare. 


14:  ANGLO-S^VXON  READER. 

Lp.  Hsefst  l^tl  ffinigne  geferan? 

Y.  Ic  haebbe  sumne  cnapan  J)5"pendne  oxan  mid  gadisene,  ]^e 
eac  spylce  ntl  has  is  for  c5'le  and  hreame. 

Xp.  Ilpajt  mare  dest  J)11  on  daeg? 

Y.  Gepislice  Jjajnne  mare  ic  do.  Ic  sceal  fyllan  binnan  oxena 
mid  hige,  and  paeterian  hi,  and  scearn  heora  beran  tit. 

Lp.  Hig !  hig !     Micel  gedeorf  is  hit ! 

Y.  Gea,  leof,  micel  gedeorf  hit  is,  for])am  ic  neom  freo. 


3.  Teacuee  and  Shepheed. 

Lp,  Ilpfet  segst  Inl,  sceaphirde?    Hrefst  ]yA  xmg  gedeorf? 

S.  Gea,  leuf,  ic  habbe ;  on  forepeardne  morgen  ic  drife  sceap 
mine  to  heora  lajse,  and  stande  ofer  hi  on  ha^tc  and  on  c5'le  mid 
hundura,  ])y  Ites  pulfas  forspelgen  lii,  and  ic  ongean  lade  hi  to 
heora  loca,  and  melee  hi  tpeupa  on  da?g,  and  loca  heora  ic  hebbe 
J)ffirt6,  and  cese  and  buteran  ic  do,  and  ic  com  getr5'pe  hlaforde 
minum. 


4.  Teacher  and  Oxheed. 

-  Lp.  Eala,  oxanhirde,  hpset  pyrcst  ])tl  ? 

O.  Eala,  hlaford  min,  micel  ic  gedeorfe :  ]3a}nne  se  yrdling  un- 
scend  ])Ci  oxan,  ic  l&de  hi  to  loese,  and  ealle  niht  ic  stande  ofer  hi 
paciende  for  J)eufum,  and  eft  on  jermergen  ic  bettece  hi  Jiam  yi'd- 
linge  pel  gefylde  and  gepa?ter6de. 

Lp.  Is  ])es  of  l)inum  geferum  ? 

O.  Gea,  he  is. 


5.  Teacuee  and  Hunteb. 


Lp.  Canst  l^tl  &n\g  J)ing  ? 

H.  Anne  crreft  ic  can. 

Lp.  Hpilcne? 

II.  Ilunta  ic  eom. 

Lp.  Hpa?s? 

II.  Cyninges. 

Lp.  II ti  beg&st  ]}ii  craift  J)inne  ? 

11.  Ic  brede  me  max,  and  sette  lii  on  slope  gehaepre,  and  ge- 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  *14 

T.  Hast  thou  any  i-ferc'  ? 

PI.  I  have  some'  knave'  thewing*  oxen  with  gad-iron,  that 
eke*  so-like'  now  hoarse  is  for  chill  and  ream'. 

T.  What  more  doest  thou  a'  day  ? 

PL  I-Avis'  then  more  I  do.  I  shall  fill  bins  of  oxen 
mid'"  hay,  and  water  hem",  and  shem  here"  bear  out. 

T.  Hi !  hi !    Much  derf '=■  is  it !  ' 

PI.  Yea,  lief'*,  much  derf "  it  is,  forthat'^  I  nam'*  free. 


3.  Teacher  and  SnEPnEED. 

T.  What  sayest  thou,  shepherd  ?    Hast  thou  any  derf ''  ? 

S,  Yea,  lief'*,  I  have ;  on  forward"  morning  I  drive  sheep 
mine  to  here"  lease' %  and  stand  over  hem"  on  heat  and  on  chill  mid'" 
hounds,  the  less"  wolves  for-swallow'"  hem",  and  I  again  lead  hem"  to 
here"  locks,  and  milk  hem"  twice  a®  day,  and  locks  here'*  I  heave 
thereto",  and  cheese  and  butter  I  do**,  and  I  am  true  to-lord  mine. 


4.  Teacher   and   Oxherd. 


T.  Oh,  lo,  oxherd,  what  workest  thou  ? 

O.  Oh,  lo,  lord  mine,  much  I  derve":  then*^  the  earthling**  unsheneth" 
the  oxen,  I  lead  hem"  to  lease'^,  and  all  night  I  stand  over  hem" 
watching  for  thieves,  and  after  on  ere-morning"  I  beteach**  hem"  to-the 
earthling"  well  i-filled  and  i-watered. 

T.  Is  this  of  thy  i-feres'  ? 

O.  Yea,  he  is. 


5.  Teacher  and  Hunter, 
T.  Kenst  thou  any  thing  ? 
H,  One  craft  I  ken. 
T.  Which? 
II.  Hunter  I  am. 
T.  Whose?  • 

II.  King's. 

T.  How  bi-goest"  thou  craft  thine  ? 
H.  I  braid  me   meshes,  and  set  hem"  on   a   stow*'  i-happy*',  and 

1  fere,  comrade.  '  &.  '  boy.  *  driving  (S.)-  *  also.  « likewise.  7.  shouting  (8.).  8  on. 
9  certainly,  I  wis.  ">  with  (Ch.).  i"  them  (Ch.).  '=  their  (Ch.).  '^  toil  (S.).  i*  dear,  sir. 
15  because.  "  am  not  (Ch.).  "  early,  is  leasow,  pasture,  i'  less  for  that,  lest,  so  for-, 
Germ,  ver-,  {  254,  2  <S.).  ='  also  I  move  their  folds.  =2  make.  =3  when.  2»  ploughman. 
«  unyokes  (?).    =«  assign  (Ch.).    ='  practice  (Ch.).    =8  place  (S.).    '^  fit. 

B 


15*  AXGLO-SAXON  READER. 

i-tyht*  hounds  mine,  that  Tvild-deer^  hi'  egg*,  till-that-that  hi'  come  to 
the  nets  un-fore-show-edly^,  that  hi'  so  be  be-grined*',  and  I 
off-slay  hem'  on*  the  meshes. 

T.  Ne'  canst  thou  hunt  but  mid*"  nets? 

H.  Yea,  but' '  nets  hunt  I  may. 

T.  How? 

II.  Mid'"  swift  hounds  I  be-take'=  wild-deer.» 

T.  Which  wild-deer*  swithesf  i-fangest'*  thou? 

H.  I  i-fang'*  harts,  and  boars,  and  roebucls,  and  roes,  and  whilom 
hares. 

T.  "Wert  thou  to  day  on  hunting  ? 

H.  I  nas'^,  forthat'*  Sunday  is,  ac-'  yester  day  I  was  on 
hunting. 

T.  What  i-latchedst'»  thou? 

H.  Twain  harts  and  one  boar. 

T.  How  i-fangest'*  thou  hem'  ? 

H.  Harts  I  i-fang'*  on®  nets,  and  boar  I  off-slew. 

T.  How  wert  thou  dursty'^  to-off-stick  boar? 

H.  Hounds  (be-)  drove  him  to  me,  and  I  there,  to-gainst^"  standing, 
ferly*'  off-stuck  him. 

T.  Swithjr"  thristy"  thou  wert  then  ? 

H.  Ne'  shall  hunter  fiight-full  be,  forthat'^  mis-like°*  wild-deer°  won'-* 
in  woods. 

T.  What  dost  thou  by^^  thy  hunting  ? 

H.  I  selP'  to-king  so-what-so=®  I  i-fo'*,  forthat'*  I  am  hunter 
liis. 

T.  What  selleth"  he  thee  ? 

11.  He  shrouds''  me  well  and  feeds,  and  whilom  he  selleth'"  me 
horse  or  badge'",  that  the  more  lustily  craft  mine  I  be-go". 


C.  Teacher  and  Fisher. 

T.  Wliich  craft  kenst  thou  ? 

F.  I  am  lisher. 

T.  What  0:>e-)gettest  thou  of  thy  crafl? 

F.  Bi-live",  and  shroud",  and  fee". 

T.  How  i-fangst'*  thou  fishes  ? 

F.  I  a-sty'*  my  ship,  and  wer|i"  meshes  mine  on*  ae'°,  and  angle 

I  werji"  and  spirt-?2et",  and  so-what-so"*  hi'  i-haft'*,  I  nim". 

T.  What  if  it  unclean  fishes  be  ? 

>  educate,  train  (S.).  *  beasts.  3  they  (P.  P.).  *  pursue.  '  unexpectedly.  «  taken  in  a 
grin,  01  enure.  "^  them  (Ch.).  ^'m.  'not.  i"  y^ith  (Ch.).  >»  without,  "catch,  inmost 
(Ch.).  »*take(S.).  i^  ,vas  not  (Ch.).  »«  because,  i' but  (P.  P.).  is  took.  "  daring  (S.). 
=0  against  (f).  21  suddenly  (S.).  ssvery(Ch.).  =3bold  (Orm.).  »« unlike,  various.  «]ive. 
'6  with.  ='  give.  ^8  whatsoever.  -9  clothes,  ^o  j-jug^  bracelet.  ''  practice  (Ch.).  ^j  yict- 
nale  (P.  P.).  ^3  money.  =<  mount.  ='  throw  (S.).  ^e  water,  river  (S.).  ='  fishing-net  (II.). 
•«  catch  (?).    39  take. 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  15 

tyhtc  lunulas  mine,  J>ret  pildeor  hi  chtdn,  o(t-J)a3t4>c  bt  cumuii  to 
J)am  ncttuin  unforcsceapodlice,  \MGt  ht  spa  beon  begrinode,  and  ic 
ofslea  Li  on  J^ani  raaxum. 

Lp.  Ne  canst  ]y(i  huntian  bUtan  raid  nettum? 

H.  Gea,  btitau  nettum  huntian  ic  mveg. 

Lp.  Hil? 

H.  Mid  spiftum  hundum  ic  betjcce  pildeor. 

Lp.  Ilpilce  pildeor  spidost  gefehst  J^ll  ? 

II.  Ic  gefo  heortas,  and  barus,  and  ran,  and  ragan,  and  hpilon 
haran. 

Lp.  V&ve  ])tl  to  dsDg  on  huntnode  ? 

H.  Ic  noes,  for])am  sunnan  dteg  is,  ac  gystran  doeg  ic  pses  on 
huntungc. 

Lp.  Hpa^t  geliehtest  ]iA? 

H.  Tpegen  heortas  and  linne  bar. 

Lp.  HA  gefeuge  ])^  hi  ? 

II.  Heortas  ic  gefeng  on  nettum,  and  bar  ic  ofsloh. 

Lp.  HA  p^re  ])A  dyrstig  ofstician  bar? 

H.  Hnndas  bedrifon  hine  to  me,  and  ic  J)»r,  togeanes  stan- 
dende,  fffi'rlice  ofsticode  hine. 

Lp.  Spide  Jiriste  j)11  pare  ])-d. 

H.  Ne  sceal  hunta  forhtful  pesan,  forjoara  mislice  pildeor  pu- 
niad  on  pudum. 

Lp.  Ilpoet  dest  J)A  be  J^inre  huntunge  ? 

II.  Ic  sylle  cyninge  spa-hpaet-spii  ic  gefo,  forJ)am  ic  eom  hunta 
his. 

Lp.  Hpaet  syld  he  ]3c? 

II.  He  scryt  me  pel  and  fct,  and  hpilum  he  syld  me  hors  odde 
bcah,  ])xt  ])y  lustlicor  craft  minne  ic  begange. 


6.   Teacher  and  Fisuer. 

Lp.  Ilpilcne  craft  canst  Jjti? 
F.  Ic  eom  fiscere. 

Lp.  Ilpa^t  begytst  ]}{i  of  ]iinum  crafte  ? 
F.  Bigleofan,  and  scrAd,  and  feoh. 
Lp.  Htl  gefehst  ^H  fiscas  ? 

F.  Ic  astige  min  scip,  and  peorpe  max  mine  on  ea,  and  angel 
ic  peorpe  and  spyrtan,  and  spa-hpajt-spa  hi  gehaftad,  ic  genime. 
Lp.  Hpa?t  gif  hit  uncla^ne  fiscas  beod? 


IQ  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

F.  Ic  peorpe  \yj,  uncl^nan  <it,  and  genime  mu  chene  to  mete. 

Lp.  Hpffix*  c^'pst  l)tl  fiscds  J)ine? 

F.  On  ceastre. 

Lp.  Hpabygdhi? 

F.  Ceasterpare.  Ic  ne  mseg  spa,  fela  gefon  spa-fela-spd  ic 
mceg  gesyllan. 

Lp.  Hpilce  fiscds  gefehst  J)<1? 

F.  -^las  and  hacodas,  mynas  and  ^leptitan,  sceotan  and  1am- 
predan,  and  spa-hpylce-spa  on  ptetere  spimmad. 

Lp.  For  hpy  ne  fiscast  J)tl  on  ssb? 

F.  Hpilum  ic  do,  ac  seldon,  forJ)am  micel  rCpet  me  is  to  see. 

Lp.  Hpcet  fehst  J)11  on  ssb  ? 

F.  Hseringas  and  leaxas,  merespin  and  styrian,  ostran  and  crab- 
ban,  musclan,  pinepinclan,  ssecoccas,  fagc,  and  floe,  and  lopystran, 
and  fela  ppilces. 

Lp.  Pilt  Ipll  fon  sumne  hpoel? 

F.  Nic. 

Lp.  For  hpy  ? 

F.  ForJ)am  plihtlic  l^ing  Lit  is  gefon  Lpael.  Gebeorhlicre  is  me 
faran  to  ea  mid  scipe  minum,  J)a3nne  faran  mid  manigum  scipum 
on  huntunge  hranes. 

Lp.  For  hpy  spa? 

F.  ForJ)am  leofre  is  me  gefon  fisc  ])£Bne  ic  raaeg  ofslean,  Jjsenne 
])e  na  J)3et  an  me,  ac  eac  spilce  mine  geferan  mid  ane  siege  he 
moeg  besencan  odde  gecpylman. 

Lp.  And  J)eah,  raanige  gefod  hpalas,  and  ffitberstad  frecnessa, 
and  micelne  sceat  J)anon  begitad. 

F.  Sod  \)A  segst,  ac  ic  ne  gej^ristige  for  modes  mines  nyte- 
nysse. 


7.  Teaciieh,  Fowleu,  and  Hunter. 

Lp.  Hpret  segst  })<!,  fugelere  ?     HA  bespicst  1)11  fugelus? 

Fug.  On  fela  pisena  ic  bespice  fugelas;  hpilum  mid  nettnm, 
hpilum  mid  grinuni,  hpilum  mid  lime,  hpilum  mid  hpistlunge, 
hpilum  mid  hafoce,  hpilum  mid  treppan. 

Lp.  Htefst  1)<1  hafoc  ? 

Fug.  Ic  hffibbe. 

Lp.  Canst  Jitl  temian  hi  ? 

Fug.  Gea,  ic  can.  Hpiet  sceoldon  hi  me,  btltan  io  cMe  temian 
hi? 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  *16 

F.  I  weqi'  the  unclean  out,  and  i-uim-  me  clean  to'  meat. 

T.  Wliere  cliopst*  thou  fishes  thme  ? 

F.  On  Chester\ 

T.  Who  buyeth  hem«  ? 

F.  Chester-were'.     I  ne^  may  so  fele'  i-fon'"  so-fele-so'  I  may  i-sell. 

T.  "Which  fishes  i-fangst'"  thou  ? 

F.  Eels  and  haked",  minnows  and  eel-pouts,  shot'^  and  lam- 
preys, and  so-which-so''  on  water  swimmeth, 

T.  For  why  ne*  fishest  thou  on  sea  ? 

F-  Whilom  I  do,  ac'*  seldom,  forthat'*  much  rowing  to-me  is  to  sea. 

T.  What  fangst'"  thou  on  sea  ? 

F.  Herrings  and  laxes'^,  mere-swine"  and  sturgeons,  oysters  and  crabs, 
muscles,  pinewincles,  sea-cockles,  fadge,  and  flowks,  and  lobsters, 
and  fele^  of  such. 

T.  Wilt  thou  fon'"  some  whale  ? 

R  Not  I. 

T.  For  why  ? 

F.  Forthat  plightly'®  thing  it  is  to-ifon'"  whale.  I-burg-lier"  is  to-mc 
to-fare-"  to  ae^'  mid^*  ship  mine,  than  to-fare^"  mid^*  many  ships 
a  hunting  of  grampus. 

T,  For  why  so  ? 

F.  Forthat'*  liefer^'  is  to-me  to-ifon'"  fish  that  I  may  ofi'-slay,  than 
that  no**  that  one**  me,  ac'*  eke**  such**  my  i-feres*^  mid**  one  sley*'  he 
may  (be-)  sink  or  i-quell**. 

T.  And  though*'  many  i-fo'"  whales,  and  at-burst'"  frecness^' 
and  much  scot^*  thence  (be-)get. 

F.  Sooth  thou  sayest,  ac'*  I  ne  thristy"  for  mood's  mine 
DC-wit-iness^*. 


7.   TEACnER,   FOWLEK,   AND     HUNTER. 

T.  Wliat  sayest  thou,  fowler?     How  be-swikest^*  thou  fowls? 

F.  On  fele'  wise^^  I  be-swike"  fowls ;  whilom  with  nets, 
whilom  with  grins,  whilom  with  lime,  whilom  with  whistling, 
whilom  with  hawk,  whilom  with  trap, 

T.  Hast  thou  hawk  ? 

F.  I  have. 

T.  Canst  thou  tame  hem'  ? 

F.  Yea,  I   can.     What   should  hi"  me,  but^*  I   could  tame   hem*? 

'  throw  (S.).  =take.  ^  as,  for.  *8ell.  ^ city;  compare West-c/w?ster.  «them(Ch.).  ''Citi- 
zeus;  compare  u'cre-wolf.  "not.  'so  many  as.  '"take.  "pike.  12  trout,  isgucfias.  'ibut 
(P.P.).  1*  because.  '^  salmon,  i' porpoise,  'b  perilous  (?)  "  safer,  i6or«u'cn,  ss^e  (S.). 
lOgo.  2' river  (S.),  =2witb(Ch.).  =3  preferable,  s^jiotonly.  =*  likewise,  also,  'Scomradei?, 
»''blow(S.).  '«*kill.  :3yet.  ao  escape  (S.).  3'danger(?)-  "money,  "  <iare  (compare  adj., 
g.).    >•  dullness  (?).    =*  catch,    ^c  „ ays.    S'  they  (profit)  (P,  P.).    29  nnles*. 


17*  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

H.  SclP  me  a  hawk. 

F.  I  sell'  lustliche*  if  thou  sellest'  me  a  swift  hound. 
Which  hawk  wilt  thou  have,  the  more',  whether-the*  the  less  ? 

H.  Sell'  me  the  more^ 

T.  How  (a-)feedest  thou  hawks  thine  ? 

r.  Hi'  feed  hem^-selves  and  me  on  winter,  and  on  lent'  I 
let  hem^  (at-)wind*  to  wood,  and  i-nim'  me  birds'"  on  harvest, 
and  tame  hem'. 

T.  And  for  why  (for-)lettest  thou  the  i-tamed  (at-)wind^  from  thee  ? 

F.  For-that"  I  nill'^  feed  hem^  on  summer,  for-that"  that  hi'  thraly" 
eat. 

T.  And  many  feed  the  i-tamed  over  summer,  that  eft'*  hi' 
may-h.a,Ye  yare". 

F.  Yea,  so  hi'  do,  ac"  I  nill'^  oth'''  that  •  one'*  derve"  over  hem\ 
for-that"  I  can  others,  no^°  that  one'®,  ac'*  eke  so-like  many,  i-fon"'. 


8.  Teacher    and   Merchant. 

T.  What  sayest  thou,  monger"  ? 

M.  I  say  that  behoove/"aZZ  I  am  ye"  to-king,  and  aldennen, 
and  wealthy,  and  all  folks. 

T.  And  how  ? 

M.  I  (a-)sty=*  my  ship  mid"  lasts"  mine,  and  row  over  sea-like 
deals",  and  chop"  my  things,  and  buy  things  dear-worth",  that  on  this 
land  ne"  be  a-kenned",  and  I  it  to  i-lcad"  you  hither  mid" 
mickle"  plight^*  over  sea,  and  whilom"  forlideness"  I  thole"  mid"  loss 
of-all  things  mine,  uneath"  quick^'  at-bursting^°. 

T.  Which  things  (i-)leadest"  thou  to-us  ? 

M.  Palls"  and  silks,  dear-worth"  gems,  and  gold,  selcouth*' 
reef"  and  wort-i-mang**,  wine,  and  oil,  elephant's  bone,  and  maslin", 
bronze,  and  tin,  sulphur,  and  glass,  and  of-the-like  fele". 

T.  AVilt  thou  sell  things  thine  here,  all  so*'  thou  hem«  i-broughtcst  there  ? 

M.  I  nill'^  What  then  me  framed**  i-derf"  mine  ?  Ac"  I 
will  hem'  chop"  here  lovelier'"  than  I  buy  there,  that  some 
i-straiu"  me  I  may-(be-)get,  thence"  I  me  (a-)feed,  and  my  wife,  and  my 
son. 

>  give.  =  with  pleasure  (S.).  ^  larger.  «  or  (S.).  '  they  (P.  P.).  e  'em,  them  (Ch.).  '  spring. 
8  fly  off  (S.).  stake,  '"young,  "because.  '=  will  not.  '^  very  much  (H.).  '■»  after,  i*  ready, 
trained,  is  but  (P.  P.).  >'for(?).  "«  alone.  'Uoil  (S.).  ^o  uot  that  only,  but  likewise  also 
many.  =' catch  (S.).  as  merchant,  ss  both  (?).  =*  .iscend.  ^^  with  (P.  P.).  =6  joads  (Ch.). 
=1  parts,  regions,  ssgell.  »' of  great  worth  (S.)-  ="  not.  ^i  produced,  kinded(S.).  sabring  to 
(S.).  33  much.  3*  danger.  ^^  sometimes.  ^^^  wreck  (?).  sTguffc,.,  38  not  easily.  3' alive.  4"  es- 
caping (S.).  *'  purple  cloth.  *^  seldom  seen,  rare.  *'  robes.  ♦*  spices  (?).  •'s  brass.  *«  many 
(P.P.).   •'■'at  the  same  price.   *» profited  (S.).  ■»noil(S.).  so  dearer  (?).  5igain(S.).  ==  whence. 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  17 

II.  Sylc  mo  anne  bafoc. 

Fug.  Ic  sylle  lustlice,  glf  J)ti  sylst  nic  annc  spiftne  hund. 
Hpilcne  hafoc  pilt  l>il  liabban,  Jpone  mdran,  hpscder  l>e  l)one  loes- 
san? 

II.  Syle  mo  J)one  maran. 

Lp.  HA  afost  ])t  bafocas  Jiine  ? 

Fug.  Hi  fodad  111  selfe  and  mo  on  pintra,  and  on  lencten  io 
\&te  bi  ajtpindau  to  puda,  and  genime  me  briddas  on  lioerfeste, 
and  temige  hi. 

Lp.  And  for  bpy  forl^tst  ])(i  J)a  getemedan  sel^pindan  fram  })6  ? 

Fug.  For]3ara  ic  nelle  fodau  bi  on  suraera,  for])am  J)e  bi  })earle 
etad. 

Lp.  And  manige  fedad  ]pa  getemedan  ofer  sumor,  J^ret  eft  bi 
babban  gcarpe. 

Fug.  Gea,  spa  bi  dod,  ac  ic  nolle  6d  Jja^t  an  deorfan  ofer  bi, 
forjjam  ic  can  Odre,  na  J)3et  aime,  ac  eac  spilce  manige,  gefon. 


8.  Teachek  and  Merchant. 

Lp.  Hpset  segst  J)<i,  mangere  ? 

M.  Ic  secge  J^a^t  bebofe  ic  eom  ge  cyninge,  and  ealdormannum 
and  pebgum,  and  eallura  folce. 

Lp,  AndbH? 

M.  Ic  astige  min  scip  mid  blrestum  minum,  and  rope  ofer  sielice 
dffilas,  and  cj'pe  mine  l^ing,  and  bycge  l^ing  deorpyrde,  ])'l  on  ])is- 
sum  lande  ne  beod  acennede,  and  ic  bit  togel^de  eop  bider  mid 
miclum  plibte  ofer  s®,  and  bpilum  forlidenesse  ic  J)olie  mid  lyre 
ealra  J)inga  minra,  uneade  epic  aetberstende. 

Lp.  Ilpilce  l)ing  gela;dst  })<!  11s  ? 

M.  Pa?llas  and  sidan,  deorpyrde  gimmas,  and  gold,  selcAde 
reaf,  and  pyrtgemang,  pin,  and  ele,  ylpes  ban,  and  maesling,  ar, 
and  tin,  spefel,  and  glass,  and  Joylces  fela. 

Lp.  Pilt  l>ll  syllan  l^ing  Jiine  bor,  eal  spa  ])ti  bi  gebobtest  ]}sbv? 

M.  Ic  nelle.  IIpiBt  l^anne  mo  fremode  gedeorf  min  ?  Ac  ic 
pille  bi  cj'pan  bor  luflicor  Jirenne  ic  gebycge  l^Jer,  \^xt  sum  ge- 
streon  mo  ic  begite,  Jianon  ic  mo  afode,  and  min  pif,  and  miune 
sunu. 


18  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

9.  Teacher  and  Shoemaker. 

Lp.  PA,  sceo-pyrhta,  hpi3et  pyrcest  ])A  tls  nytpyrdnesse? 

S.  Is  pitodlice  craift  min  behefe  Jjearle  eop,  and  neodJ)earf. 

Lp.  HA? 

S.  Ic  bycge  hyda,  and  fel,  and  gearcie  hi  mid  crjefto  minum, 
and  pyrce  of  him  gescy  mislices  cynnes ;  spiftleras,  and  sceos, 
leder-hosan,  and  butericas,  bridel-J)pangas,  and  ger&dn,  and  flaxan, 
and  higdifatu,  spurlederu,  and  hajlftra,  pusan,  and  fa)telsus,  and 
nan  eoper  nele  o/erpintran  btltan  minum  craefte. 


10.   Teacher  and   Salter. 

Lp.  Eala,  sealtere,  hpaet  lis  fremad  cra^ft  J)in  ? 

Sealt.  Pearle  fremad  crseft  min  eop  eallum :  nan  eoper  blisse 
bry'cd  on  gereordunge,  odde  mete,  btltan  cra^ft  min  gistlide  him 
beo. 

Lp.  IIA? 

Sealt.  Hpilc  manna  peredum  J)urhbrycd  raettum  btltan  spsecce 
sealtes  ?  Hpa  gefyld  cleofan  his,  odde  hedernu,  btltan  crjefte  mi- 
num ?  Efne,  buterge]3peor  aelc  and  cy'sgerun  losad  eop,  btlton  ic 
hyrde  ajtpese  eop,  \ie  ne  furdon  pyrtum  eoprum,  bAtan  me, 
brdcad. 


11.  Teacher  and  Baker. 


Lp.  Ilpffit  segst  J)tl,  bsecere  ?  Hpam  fremad  crajft  Jjin,  odde 
hpseder  btltan  \^(i  pe  magon  lif  adreogan  ? 

B.  Go  mugon  pitodlice  J)urh  sum  free  btltan  minum  crrefte  lif 
adreogan,  ac  na  lange,  ne  to  pel ;  sodlice  bAtan  craifte  minum  ajlc 
beod  oemtig  bid  gesepen,  and  btltan  hlafe  relc  mete  to  pl^ettan  bid 
gehpyrfed.  Ic  heortan  mannes  gestrangie ;  ic  miegen  pera  eom ; 
and  furdon  lytlingas  nellad  forb5'gean  me. 


12.   Teacher  and  Cook. 

Lp.  Hpajt  secgad  pe  be  coce?   hp:t>der  p6  bcjmrfon  on  jeni- 
gnm  crocfte  his? 

C.  Gif  gc  me  tlt-adrifixd  fram  eoprum  gcfofscipc,  go  ctad  pyrta 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.     "  *18 

9.  Teacher   and    SnoEsiAKEE. 

T.  Thou,  slioe-wrigbt,  what  workcst  thou  us  of  nut-worth-ness*  ? 

S.  Is  witterly'  craft  mine  hchooxcfuU  tbraly^  to-you,  and  need-tharf *, 

T.  How? 

S.  I  buy  bides  and  fells,  and  yark^  bem'  mid^  craft  mine, 
and  work  of  bem*  (i-)sboes  of  mis-like*  kind  ;  swiftlers',  and  sboes, 
leatber-bose,  and  bottles,  bridle-tbongs,  and  i-readies'",  and  flasks, 
and  Aec<?2/-fats",  spur-leatbers,  and  baiters,  purses  and  pouches,  and 
none  of  you  nill"  over- winter  but"  my  craft. 


10.  Teacher    akd    Salter. 

T.  O  lo,  Salter,  what  us  frameth'*  craft  thine  ? 

S.  Thraly^  frameth'*'  craft  mine  you  all  :  xione  of-you  bliss 
brooketh''  on  i-rerding**,  or  meat^\  but'*  craft  mine  guestly"  to-bim  be. 

T.  Hew? 

S.  Which  of  men  wered*"  through-brooketh  meats  but"  swack" 
of-salt  ?  Who  i-filleth  cleve^*  his,  or  heed-erne",  but"  craft  mine  ? 
Even'*,  butter-thwer"  each  and  cheese-i-runnet  loseth  to-you,  but'*  I 
herd'*  at-be  to-you,  that''  ne'"  forthen'^  worts"  your,  but"  me,  brook". 


11.  Teacher   and   Baker. 

T.  What  sayest  thou,  baker  ?  Whom  frameth'*  craft  thine,  or 
whether  but"  thee  we  may  life  (a-)dree^'  ? 

B.  Ye  may  witterly'  through  some  fac"  but"  my  craft  life 
(a-)dree'',  ac"  no^*  long  ne^*  too"  well ;  sootbly^'  but"  craft  mine  each 
bode"  empty  beeth''  seen",  and  but"  loaf  each  meat  to  wlating*"  beeth 
i-warped.  I  heart  of-man  i-strengthen ;  I  main*'  of-were*'  am ; 
and  forthen"  littlings*^  nill**  for-bug**  me. 


12.  Teacher    AND    Cook. 
T.  What    say    we    by**    cook  ?      Whether    we    be-tharf*'    in    any 
respect  craft  his  ? 

C.  If  ye    me    out-a-drive    from    your    i-fere-ship*',   ye    eat    worts^" 

'U8efnlnesg(seenw<,  use,  S.).  'certainly  (P.P.).  ^  very  much  (H.).  *  needful  (tharf=iieed, 
Ch.).  s  prepare  (H.).  « 'em,  them  (Ch.).  '  with  (P.  P.).  »  unlike,  various  (S.).  s  giippgrs. 
'"trappings.  "  bath-buckets  (?).  "  ^jgii  not  to  pass  the  winter.  "^  without  (S.).  xproflteth 
(n.).  '*enjoyeth.  i«  luncheon  (?).  "dinner,  "'unless,  "hospitable.  ="  sweet,  fresh  meats 
thoroughly  enjoys  (S.).  =' taste  (?).  =2  cellar  (S.).  =3  pantry.  5*aye.  '^  churning  (?).  S6  keeper, 
preserver.  s'Jwho,  r.  «.,  you.  '9  not.  29  furthermore  (S.).  ^o  vegetables.  3' endure.  3stime(?). 
"but  (P.  P.).  ^  not  "nor.  ^s  go.  3"  in  truth.  3^  table  (H.).  =' seems.  *»  loathing  (S.). 
♦'strength,  ♦sj^en  ;  compare  trerf- wolf.  *3  children,  ♦'will  not.  ♦*£hua(S.).  ♦<>  about, 
♦"need  (tharf:=need,  Ch.).    *^  company  (see  i-fere,  S.). 


19*  ANGLO-Si^ON  READER. 

your  green,  and  flesh-meats  your  raw,  and  ne'  forthen'  fat 
brotli  ye  may  but'  craft  mine  have. 

T.  We  ne*  reck  by*  craft  thine,  ne^  he*  to-us  need-tharf'  is,  for- 
th at'  we-selves  may  seethe  the  things  that  to  seethe  are,  and 
brcde'  the  things  that  to  brede'  are. 

C.  If  ye  for  that  me  from-a-drive'",  that  ye  thus  do,  then  be 
ye  all  thralls,  and  none  of-you  ne'  beeth  lord ;  and,  though- 
whether"  but'  craft  mine  ye  nc'  cat. 


13.  Teacher   and    Scholar. 

T.  O  lo !  thou  monk,  that  me  to  speakest,  even'^  I  have  a-found 
thee  to-have  good  i-feres",  and  thraly'*  need-tharf ' ;  and  I  ask"  them. 

S.  I  have  smiths,  iron-smiths,  gold-snuth,  silver-smith,  ore'*- 
smith,  tree-wright",  and  many  other  of-mis-like'^  crafts  be-gangers''. 

T.  Hast  thou  any  wise  i-thought;/'w7^'''  one  ? 

S.  I-wisly°'  I  have.  How  may  our  gathering  but'  i-thinking'"  one 
be  wissed^*  ? 


14.  Teacher,  Counselor,  Smith,  and  others. 

T.  AYhat  sayest  thou, Wise?  Which  craft  to-thee  is"  i-thought"  be- 
twixt" those  further''*  to  le? 

C.  I  say  to  thee,  to-me  is  i-thought-'  God's  thewdom'*  betweoh"*  those 
crafts  eldership  to-hold,  so  so  it  is  (i-)read  on  gospel. 
Foremost  seek  riche^'  God's,  and  righteousness  his,  and  those  things 
all  be  to-i-eked=*  to-you. 

T.  And  which  to-thee  is"  i-thought^'  betwixt-*  world-crafts  to-hold 
elderdom^'  ? 

C.  Earth-tilth'",  forthat^  the  earthling"  us  all  feeds. 

The  Smith  sayeth : 
Whence  to-the  earthling"  sull-share"'  or  coulter,  that  no  gad  hath 
but     of     craft     mine  ?       Whence      fisher      angle,    or     shoe-wright 
awl,  or  seamer  needle  ?    Nis"  it  of  my  (i-)work  ? 

The  I-thinking-onc  answercth  : 
Sooth,  witterly'*,  sayst  thou ;  ac'^  to-all  us  liefer'*  is  to-wick"  mid'^  the 
earthling"  than  mid'*  thee;  forthat®  the  earthling"  selleth"  us'loaf  and 

'  not.  ="  furthermore  (S.).  ^  without  (S.).  ■•  care  for.  s  nor.  «  it.  ^  needful  (tharf=necd, 
Ch.).  8  because.  '  roast  (S.).  i"  drive  from  yon.  >' whether  or  no,  notwithstanding,  "tru- 
ly (?).  "  comrades  (S.).  '♦very  (II.).  '^  ask  about  them=who  are  they?  >«  copper-smith. 
I'cai-penter.  »»  nnlike,  various  (S.).  I'practrsers  (?).  20  counselor  (?)  =' certainly  (Ch.). 
22  guided  (Ch.).  sageems.  24  foremost  =*  service  (S.).  =«  betwixt,  amongst.  2' kingdom 
(bishop-Wc,  II.).  '8  added  (?).  29  supremacy.  3"  farming  (Wycl.).  3' farmer.  22  plow-share. 
33  is  not  (Ch.).  34  certainly  (P.  P.).  ss  but  (S.).  36  pleasanter,  better.  37  reside,  have  a  icick 
or  house.    '» with  (P.  P.).    »'  givcth,  supplieth. 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  19 

eopre  gieue,  and  flajsc-raetlas  eOpre  hrcapo,  and  ne  fuidon  fttt 
brod  ge  magon  bAtan  craifte  minum  habban. 

Lp.  Pe  ne  rccad  be  craifte  Innum,  ne  lie  lis  neocljjeavf  is,  for- 
J)am  pe  selfe  niugon  seudan  ]>a  l)ing  \)e  to  seodenne  sind,  and 
biv^dan  ]3a  J^ing  l)e  to  bnedenne  sind. 

C.  Gif  ge  for  \^y  me  fram-udrifad,  ])a?t  ge  J)us  don,  J)onne  beo 
go  ealle  ]^rJelas,  and  nan  coper  ne  bid  hlaford  ;  and,  i)eah-hpa}- 
dere  biltan  errefte  minum  ge  ne  ctad. 


13.  Teacher  and  Scholar. 

Lp.  Eald,  l)ti  munuc,  Jpe  me  to  spriest,  efne  ic  haebbe  afandod 
l)e  habbau  gode  geferan,  and  2)earle  ne6d]3earfe  ;  and  ic  ahsie  ]}L 

Le.  Ic  htebbe  smidas,  isene-smidas,  gold-smid,  seolfor-smid,  ar- 
smid,  treop-pyrhtan,  and  manige  odre  mislicra  crafta  bigengeras. 

Lp.  Haefst  J)il  a^nigne  pisne  gej^eahtan  ? 

Le.  Gepislice  ic  hcebbe.  Hd  ma?g  tire  gegaderung  btltan  ge- 
l)eahtende  beon  pisod  ? 


14.  Teacher,  Counselor,  Smith,  and  others. 

Lp.  Hpoet  segst  Jjil,  Pisa  ?  Hpilc  craeft  J)e  is  gej)uht  betpux 
pas  furdra  pesan  ? 

G,  Ic  secge  ]3e,  me  is  ge]5ulit  Godes  l^eopdom  betpeoh  Jxls 
crajftas  ealdorscipe  bealdan,  spa  spa  hit  is  germed  on  godspelle, 
Fyrmest  secead  rice  Godes,  and  rihtpisnesse  his,  and  j^as  Jiing 
ealle  beod  togej^bte  eop. 

Lp.  And  hpilc  ]3e  is  ge^mht  betpux  porold-cra^ftas  healdan  eal- 
dordom  ? 

G.  Eord-tild,  forJ)ara  se  yrdling  Us  ealle  fet. 

Se  Smid  seged: 
Ilpanon  ]3am  yrdlinge  snlh-scear  odde  culter,  i)e  na  gade  hcefd, 
btlton  of  craifte  minum  ?     Ilpanon  fiscere  angel,  odde  sceo-pyrh- 
tan  ^1,  odde  seamere  n^dl  ?     Nis  hit  of  minum  gepeorce  ? 

Se  Ge])eahtend  andsperad : 
Sod  pitodlice  segst  ])11 ;  ac  eallum  Us  leofre  is  pician  mid  })am 
yrdlinge  ]ia?nne  mid  ]^)e ;   forl)am  se  yrdling  syld  lis  hlaf  and 


20  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

drenc:  l^tl,  hpaet  sylst  J)!  ts  on  smiddan  ])inre,  btitan  isene 
fyr-spearcan,  and  speginga  beutendra  slecgea,  and  blapendra 
byliga  ? 

Se  Treop-pyrhta  seged : 
Hpilc  eoper  ne  notad  crsefte  mine ;  ])onne  htis,  and  mislice  fatu, 
and  scipu  eup  eallum  ic  pyrce? 

Se  Smid  andpyrt : 
Eala  treop-pyrhta,  for  hpy  spa  spriest  ]3ti,  J)onne  ne  furdon  an 
Jjyrl  btitan  croefte  minum  pA  ne  miht  don  ? 

Se  Gejjeahtend  seged: 
Eala  geferan  and  gode  pyrhtan!  Uton  topeorpan  lipoetlicor 
\>VLS  geflitu,  and  si  sib  and  gejjp&rness  betpeoh  t\s,  and  fremige 
dnra  gehpylc  odrum  on  crajfte  his,  and  gejip^rian  synible  mid 
l)am  yrdlinge,  ])siv  pe  bigleofan  Us,  and  fodor  horsum  tlrum  hab- 
bad ;  and  J)is  ge]3eaht  ic  sylle  eallum  pyrhtum,  ])tet  anra  gehpylc 
croeft  his  geornlice  begange ;  forj^am  se  ])e  craeft  his  forl&t,  he 
byd  forlieten  fram  J)ara  cra^fte.  Spa  hpajder  ])^  si,  spa  moesse- 
preost,  spa  munuc,  spa  ceorl,  spa  cempa,  bega  l>e  selfne  on  J^isum : 
beo  |joet  ])(i  eart,  forjjam  micel  h}'nd  and  sceamu  hit  is  men,  nelle 
pesan  \ixt  ]iQ  he  is,  and  \^vet  ]}Q  he  pesan  sceal. .  """^ 


15.  Teacher  and  Scholar. 

Lp.  Eala  cild,  hA  eop  licad  Jieos  sprjec  ? 

Le.  Pel  heo  licad  tis,  ac  Jiearle  deoplice  ]jtl  spriest,  and  ofer 
niffide  tire  \)ii  fordtjhd  J^a  spr/ece ;  ac  spree  lis  jefter  lirum  and- 
gite,  Jxnet  pe  nuegen  nnderstandan  \yd  l^ing  ])e  ])A  spriest. 

Lp.  Ic  cihsige  eup  for  hpy  spa.  geornlice  leornige  ge  ? 

Le.  Forl>am  pe  nellad  pesan  spa  stunte  ny-tenu,  \ki  nan  l)ing 
pitad  btitan  grors  and  paster. 

Lp.  And  hpoet  pille  ge  ? 

Le.  Pe  pillad  pesan  pise. 

Lp.  In  hpilcum  pisdome  ?  Pille  ge  pesan  prretige,  odde  J)tl- 
sendhipe,  on  leasungum  lytige,  on  sprjecnm  gleiiplice,  hinder- 
geape,  pel  sprecende  and  yfele  ]>encende,  spjesum  pordum  under- 
J)eoddc,  facen  pidinnan  tydrcndc,  spa  spa  byrgels,  mcttum  ofer- 
gepeorcc,  pidinnan  ful  stence  ? 


DLVLOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  ^20 

drink  :  thou,  what  sellest*  thou  us  in  smithy  thine,  but  iron 
fire-sparks,  and  sweying'  of-beatiug  sledges,  and  of-blowing 
bellows  ? 

The  Tree-wright'  sayeth : 

"Wliich  of-you  ne*  noteth*  craft  mine ;  then'  house,  and  mis-like'  fats*, 
and  ships  for-you  all  I  work  ? 

The  Smith  anwordeth' : 

O  lo,  tree-wright^,  for  why  so  speakest  thou,  then'  no'  forthen'"  one 
thirl"  but''  craft  mine  thou  ne*  might  do  ? 

The  I- thinking'^  sayeth  : 

O  lo,  i-feres'*  and  good  wrights  !  Wite-we'^  to-warp'*  whatliker" 
those  i-flites'*,  and  he  sib"  and  i-thwemess'"  betweohs^'  us,  and  frame" 
of-ones"  i-which"  to-other  in  craft  his,  and  i-thwer=*  symble"  mid-*^ 
the  earthling*',  there'^  we  belive"  for-us,  and  fodder  for  horses  our  have ; 
and  this  i-thought  I  sell'  to  all  wrjghts,  that  of-ones^"  i-which^° 
craft  his  yemliche"  be-go" ;  forthat  that"  that  craft  his  for-letteth^*,  he 
beeth  for-let^*  from  the  craft.  So  whether"  thou  he,  so"  mass- 
priest,  so  monk,  so  churl,  so  kemp^'',  be-go"  thee  self  on  this : 
be  that  thou  art,  forthat  mickle  hinth^'  and  shame  it  is  to-mau,  nill-he" 
ta-he  that  that  he  is,  and  that  that  he  be  shall*". 


15.  Teacher    and    Scholak. 

T,  O  lo,  child,  how  to-you  liketh*'  this  speech  ? 

S.  Well  she*^  liketh*'  to-us,  ac*^  thraly**  deeply  thou  speakest,  and  over 
meeth*^  our  thou  forth-tuggest  the  speech ;  ac*^  speak  to-us  after  our 
an-git*',  that  we  may  understand  the  things  that  thou  speakest. 

T.  I  ask  you  for  why  so  yernliche^'  learn  ye  ? 

S.  Forthat  we  nill*'  to-he  so-as  stunt"  neat*',  that  none  thing 
wit"  but  grass  and  water. 

T.  And  what  will  ye  ? 

S.  We  Avill  to-he  wise. 

T.  In  which  wisdom  ?  Will  ye  be  pretty^',  or  thou- 
sand-hued,  in  leasings^'  litty",  in  speeches  gleve**,  hinder- 
yeepe",  well  speaking  and  evil  thinking,  to-sweet  words  under- 
theed",  faken"  within  tudring'*,  so  so^'  buryeP',  with  meted'"  over- 
i-work,  within  full  with-stench  ? 

'give.  2soiuidiDg(P. P.).  'carpenter.  *not.  5useth(S.).  ^ since.  ' unlilie, various.  8 ves- 
sels, utensils.  9  answers  (II.).  'o  furthermore  (S.).  "  hole ;  compare  nos-<n7.  12  without. 
13  counselor  (?).  1*  comrades  (S.).  '^go  we=letn3(S.).  is  throw  away  (S.).  "very  prompt- 
ly (S.).  18 strifes  (S.).  I'peace.  20 concord  (?).  =>  among  (Ch.).  =2aid(II.).  s^eachonethe 
other.  2<  agree  (?).  25  always  (?).  26  with  (P.  P.).  21  farmer.  2s  ^Uh  whom.  29  victuals  (P.  P.). 
'"eachone.  =' earnestly  (S.).  '2  practice  (S.).  ''he.  '■»  let  go,  abandon  (Ch.).  '^whatever. 
'6  as,  for  example,  '^champion.  38ioss(S.).  "  if  he -will  not.  ♦"ought.  ■»' pleaseth  (Ch.\ 
*2  the  speech.  «'bnt(S.).  ♦'Tery(H.).  «5age(S.).  ^s  understanding  (?).  *"  will  not.  •'s  stupid. 
*' cattle,  sojjnow.  si  crafty.  52iie8.  *' cunning,  nimble  (H.).  s*  clever  (S.).  '3  sly  (yeepe,  cun- 
ning, P.P.).  56 addicted  (?).  s"  deceit  (S.).  "  begetting  (S.).  »' sepulchre  (S.).  eo  painted  (S.). 


21*  AXGLO-SAXON  EE.U)ER. 

S.  We  nilP  so  to-le  -wise,  fortliat  lie  nis*  wise  that  mid' 
dydring*  liim  self  biswiketli\ 

T.  Ac«  bow  will  ye  ? 

S.  We  will  to-be  bilewit',  but'  likening',  and  wise,  that  we 
bow  from  evil,  and  do  good  ;  yet  tbougli-whether"'  deeplier  mid' 
us  thou  smeest"  than  eld"  our  anfon'^  may  ;  ac*  speak  to-us  after 
our  i-wonts  not  so  deeply. 

T.  I  do  all-so'*  ye  bid.     Thou,  knave'*,  what  didst  thou  to  day? 

S.  Many  things  I  did.  On  this  night,  then-then'*  knell"  I 
i-heard,  I  arose  off  my  bed,  and  yode'*  to  church,  and  sang 
uht-song''  mid^  i-brothers  ;  after  that  we  sang  by  all-hallows, 
and  daj'-red-ly-"  love-songs",  after  these,  prime,  and  seven  jisalms 
mid'  litanies,  and  capital  mass  ;  sithen^'  undem-tide,  and 
did  mass  by  day ;  after  these  we  sung  midday,  and 
ate,  and  drunk,  and  slept,  and  eft  we  arose,  and  sung 
nones,  and  now  we  are  here  afore  thee,  yare"  to-i-hear  what  thou  to  us 
may  say. 

T.  When  will  ye  sing  even,  or  night-song  ? 

S.  Then'^  it  time  be. 

T.  Wert  thou  to  day  (be-)swinged**  ? 

S.  I  nas^*,  forthat  warily  I  me  held. 

T.  And  how  thine  i-fercs^'^  ? 

S.  Wliat  me  askest  thou  by  that  ?  I  ne^^  dare  ope  to-thee  digels'^ 
our.     Of-ones"  i-which"  wots  if  he  swinged^*  was  or  no. 

T.  What  eatest  thou  a  day  ? 

S.  Yet    flesh-meats    I   brook'",  forthat    child   I    am    under    yerde" 

T.  What  more  eatest  thou  ? 

S.  Worts,  and  eggs,  fish,  and  cheese,  butter,  and  beans,  and 
all  clean  things  I  cat  mid  mickle  thanking. 

T.  Swithy"  wax-yerne'*  art  thou,  then  thou  all  things  eatest  that  thee 
to-forn  i-set  are. 

S.  I  ne^'  am  so  mickle  swallowxr,  that  I  all  kinds  of  meats  on 
one  i-rerding'*  eat  may. 

T,  Ac*  how. 

S.  I  brook'"  whilom  these  meats,  and  whilom  others  mid' 
soberness,  so  so  is-deft  for-a-monk,  not  with  o\er-eating,  forthat 
I  am  none  glutton. 

T.  And  what  drinkest  thou  ? 

S.  Ale,  if  I  have,  or  water,  if  I  have-not  ale. 

'will  not.  2  is  not  (Ch.).  3  with  (P.P.).  *  illusion,  diddling  (?).  »  deceiveth  (P.  P.).  sbut 
(S.).  •>  gentle  (S.).  swithout.  ^  hypocrisy  (?).  '"whether  or  no.  necrutinizest  (?).  "age. 
"3  receive  (S.).  i^justas.  i=boy.  '^when.  I'bell.  is^ent.  "s  early  morning  (S.).  '"dawn 
(S.).  31  fo/,  praise,  lauds  (S.).  ==  since.  'Sfeajy.  2*  whipped.  =*  was  not.  =6  comrades  (S.). 
=''  not  =8  secrets  (S.).  -^  each  one.  s"  use.  s'  rod,  yard.  ^2  perhaps  akin  to  drudging, 
"very(Ch.).    =4  greedy  (?).    "  repast  (f). 


DIALOGUES  OF  CALLINGS.  21 

Le.  Pe  nellad  spa  pesan  pise,  for])arn  he  nis  pis,  \)Q  mid  dy- 
drunge  liine  sclfne  bespicd. 

Lp.  Ac  htl  pille  ge  ? 

Le.  Pe  pillad  beon  bilepite,  bAtan  licetunge,  and  pise,  J)ajt  pe 
btigea  fram  yfele,  and  don  gud ;  git  ];)eab-bpa3dei'e  deoplicor  mid 
iis  \)A  smeagest  J^renne  yld  lire  aufun  mtege ;  ac  spree  Us  aefter 
<irum  gepiuuxm  nres  spa  deuplice. 

Lp,  Ic  do  ealspa  ge  biddad.  Ptl,  cnapa,  hprot  dydest  ]}A  to 
daeg? 

Le.  Manige  J)ing  ic  dyde.  On  Jpisse  nihte,  ]>a])a  cnyl  ic  ge- 
hy-rde,  ic  aras  of  minum  bedde,  and  code  to  cyricean,  and  sang 
ulit-sang  mid  gebrodrum ;  lefter  ])a  pe  sungon  be  eallum  balgum, 
and  daegredlice  lofsangas;  refter  Jiissum,  prira,  and  seofon  seal- 
mas  mid  letaniiim,  and  capitol-mtessan ;  siddan  underntide,  and 
dydon  mcessan  be  dtege ;  aefter  J^issum  pe  sungon  middseg,  and 
^ton,  and  druncon,  and  slepon,  and  eft  pe  arisen,  and  sungon 
nOn,  and  ntl  pe  sind  her  a^tforan  ])e,  gearpe  gehj'ran  hp»t  ]^)tl  tls 
secge. 

Lp.  Hptenne  pille  ge  singan  afen,  odde  niht-sang  ? 

Le.  Ponne  hit  tima  bid. 

Lp.  Paire  ])A  to  da?g  bespungen  ? 

Le.  Ic  nses,  forjpam  pa3rlice  ic  me  heold. 

Lp.  And  htl  ]3ine  geferan  ? 

Le.  Hpset  me  ahsast  J)tl  be  J)am  ?  Ic  ne  dear  yppan  J)e  deglu 
^re.     Anra  gehpilc  pat  gif  he  bespungen  pees  odde  na. 

Lp.  Hpget  itst  ])tl  on  da?g? 

Le.  Git  flffisc-mettum  ic  brtlce,  forJ)ara  cild  ic  eora  under  gyrde 
drohtniende. 

Lp.  Hpcet  mare  itst  l^)tl? 

Le.  Pyrta,  and  asgru,  fisc,  and  cese,  buteran,  and  beana,  and 
ealle  cl^ne  l^ing  ic  ete  mid  miceire  J^ancunge. 

Lp.  Spide  paxgeorn  eart  J)tl,  J)onne  J)tl  ealle  ]3ing  itst  J)e  J^e  to- 
foran  gesette  sind. 

Le.  Ic  ne  eom  spa  mice!  spelgere,  ])a3t  ic  ealle  cyn  metta  on 
anre  gereordunge  etan  msbge. 

Lp.  Ac  htl  ? 

Le.  Ic  brtlce  hpilum  J)issum  mettum,  and  hpilum  6drum  mia 
sy-fernesse,  spa  spa  dafenad  munuce,  nass  mid  oferhropse,  forjjam 
ic  eom  nan  glilto. 

Lp.  And  hpo3t  drincst  J)tl? 

Le.  Ealu,  gif  ic  haibbe,  odde  palter,  gif  ic  ntebbe  calu. 


22  ANGLO-S^VXON  READER. 

Lp.  Ne  drincst  l)tl  pin  ? 

Le.  Ic  ne  eoni  spa  spedig  ]ixt  ic  mabge  bycgan  mc  pin ;  and 
pin  nis  drenc  cilda,  ne  dysigra,  ac  ealdra  and  pisra. 

Lp.  Hp^r  slffipst  ])ii  ? 

Le.  On  slsep-erne  mid  gebrodrum. 

Lp.  Hpa  apecd  \)g  to  uht-sange  ? 

Le.  llpilum  ic  gehyre  cnyl,  and  ic  arise;  lipilum  lareop  min 
apecd  me  stidlice  mid  gyrde. 

Lp.  Eala  ge  gude  cildru,  and  pynsume  leorneras,  cup  manad 
coper  lareop  J)oet  ge  h5'rsnmian  godcundum  larum,  and  \)xt  ge 
healdan  eop  selfe  lenlice  on  selcere. slope.  Gad  J)eaplice,  J)onne 
ge  gehj'ran  cyricean  bellan,  and  gad  into  cyricean,  and  abtlgad 
eadmodlice  to  halgum  pefodum,  and  standad  JDeaplice,  and  singad 
anmodlice,  and  gebiddad  for  eoprum  synnura,  and  gad  tit  bUtan 
hygeleaste  to  cltlstre,  odde  to  leornunge. 


T.  Ne*  drinkest  thou  wine  ? 

S.  I  ne'  am  so  speedy*  that  I  may  buy  me  wine  ;  and 
■wine  nis'  drink  of-children,  ne*  dizzy^,  ac*  of-old  and  wise. 

T.  Where  sleepest  thou  ? 

S.  On  sleep-erne'  mid  i-brothers, 

T.  Who  awaketh  thee  to  uht-song*  ? 

S.  Whilom  I  hear  knelP,  and  I  arise ;  whilom  loremaater  mine 
awakes  me  stithly*"  mid"  yerde". 

T.  O  lo,  ye  good  childer'^,  and  winsome  learners,  you  moneth'* 
your  loremaster  that  ye  hersumen"  godcund"  lores*',  and  that  ye 
hold  you  selves  anlike**  in  each  stow".  Go  thewly*",  then=' 
ye  i-hcar  church's  bells,  and  go  into  church,  and  (a-)bow 
cdmodly"  to  holy  altars,  and  stand  thewly",  and  sing 
one-mood-ly",  and  i-bid=*  for  your  sins,  and  go  out  but" 
heedlessness  to  cloister  or  to  learning". 


inot.  srich.  3isnot(Ch.).  ♦nor.  =  foolish.  6bnt(S.).  'crw,  room,  e  early  mornini,' 
service  (S.).  'bell,  'o  harshly  (S.).  n  with  (P.  P.).  12  rod,  yard.  "  (Ch.).  "  admoniehelh 
(S.).  15  obey  (S.).  is  divine  (S.).  "precepts,  is  elegantly  (onliche,  S.).  i'  place  (S.).  =» be- 
comingly;  see  f/ieuis,  customs.  2;wbcu.  "  humbly  (S.).  "  with  one  mind.  "pray,  ss-^-ith- 
out.    2''  gymnasium. 

\ 


ANGLO-SAXON  CHRONICLE. 


Brytene  igland  is  elita  huncl  mila  lang,  and  tpa  hund  mila  brad ; 
and  her  sind  on  ])ani  igland  fif  ge])e6du,  Englisc,  Bryttisc,  Scot- 
tisc,  Pihtisc  and  Boclaiden.  -55]rest  psron  bt\end  J)ises  landes 
Bryttas ;  ])a  comon  of  Armorica,  and  ges&ton  sl\danpearde  Bry- 
tene merest.  Pa  gelamp  hit  J)ret  Pihtas  comon  stidan  of  Sciddian, 
raid  langum  scipum,  na  mauegum ;  and  Jja  comon  merest  on  nord 
Ybernian  up,  and  J^a  cpa;don  })a  Scottas,  "  Po  piton  odcr  Igland 
her  be  eastan,  ])jer  go  magon  eardian,  gif  go  pillad ;  and  gif  hpa 
eop  pidstent,  pe  eop  fultumiad."  Pa  ferdon  ]Da  Pihtas,  and  ge- 
ferdon  Jns  land  nordanpeard. 

Pa  gelamp  hit  ymbe  geara  ryne  ])xt  Scotta  sum  H&l  gepat  of 
Ybernian  on  Brytene,  and  ])xs  landes  sumne  dffil  ge-eodon. 

Sixtigura  pintruni  jcr  ])ara  '^o  Crist  pare  acenned,  Gaius  Iil- 
lius  se  casere  ^rest  liomana  Brytenland  gesohte ;  and  Bryttas 
mid  gefeohte  cnysede,  and  hi  oferspidde.  Pa  flugon  J)a  Bryttas 
to  jpani  pudu-pestenum,  and  se  casere  ge-eode  pel  manige  heah 
burh  mid  miclum  gepinne,  and  eft  gepat  into  Galpalum. 

A.D.  47.  Her  Claudius  oder  Humana  cyninga  Brytenland  ge- 
sohte, and  JDone  mtestan  dsl  ])SiS  iglandes  on  his  gepeald  onfeng. 
Pa  feng  Nero  to  rice  rcfter  Claudie,  so  cet  neahstan  forlet  Brytene 
igland  for  his  uncafscipe. 

A.D.  167.  Her  Eleutherius  on  Rome  onfeng  bisceopdome.  To 
l)am  Lilcius  Brytene  cyning  sende  stafas,  and  hxd  fulpihtcs ;  and 
he  him  sona  sende ;  and  J)a  Bryttas  punodon  on  rihtum  geleafan 
od  Dioclitianes  rice. 

A.D.  189.  Severus  ferdo  mid  here  on  Brytene,  and  mid  ge- 
feohte geeode  ]yxs  iglandes  micelne  djt'l ;  and  }>a  lie  hine  for- 
gyrde  mid  dice  and  mid  eordpcalle  fram  sjo  to  sie.  He  ricsOde 
seofontj'ne  gear,  and  l)a  geendode  on  Eoferpic. 


24  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

.  A.D.  381.  Her  Gotan  tobrfficon  Rumeburli,  and  n«fre  siddan 
Romane  ne  ricsodon  on  Brytene.  Hi  licsodon  on  Brytene  feoper 
liund  pintva,  and  hnnd-seofontig  pintra  siddan  Gains. IiiUus  ^ajt 
land  ffirest  gesobte. 

A.D.  443.  Her  sendon  Brytpalus  ofer  sffi  to  Rome,  and  beom 
fultumes  bffidon  pid  Pihtas;  ac  bi  ])&v  nrofdon  nanne,  forjpara  Jie 
Romane  fyrdodon  pid  -^tlan  Huna  cyninge.  And  Jia  sendon  hi 
to  Angbun,  and  Angelcynnes  a3denngas  \)iKS  ilcan  b&don. 

A.D.  449.  Her  Hengest  and  Horsa  fram  Pyrtgcorne  geladode, 
Brytta  cyninge,  gesoliton  Brytene  Bryttuni  to  fultume.  Hi  c6- 
mon  mid  ];)rim  langura  scipiim.  Se  cyning  geaf  lieom  land  on 
s^idan-eastan  ])issum  lande,  pid  J)ara  ^^e  bi  sceoldon  feobtan  pid 
Pybtas.  Hi  \yd  fubton  pid  Pybtas,  and  sige  brefdon  spa-hp^r-spa 
bi  comon.  Hi  ])•!  sendon  to  Angle,  and  beton  sendan  bcom  mare 
ftiltum ;  and  ])a  comon  ])a  men  of  |>rim  mjegdum  Germiinie, — of 
Eald-Seaxum,  of  Anglum,  of  lotum. 

Of  lotum  comon  Cantpare,  and  Pibtpare,  and  Jiret  cyn  on  Pest- 
Seaxum  ])e  man  nil  git  bet  lotena,  cyn.  Of  Eald-Seaxum  comon 
East-Seaxe,  SAd-Seaxe,  and  Pest-Seaxe.  Of  Angle,  se  a  siddan 
stod  peste  betpix  lotum  and  Seaxum,  comon  East-Angle,  Middel- 
Angle,  Mearce,  and  ealle  Nordbymbre. 

Heora  bcretogan  pjeron  tpegen  gebrodru  Hengest  and  Horsa, 
Pibtgilscs  suna ;  Pihtgils  pass  Pitting,  Pitta  Pecting,  Pecta  Po- 
dening :  fram  \>am  Podne  apoe  eal  <ire  cynccyn,  and  SUdanbym- 
bra  cac. 

A.D.  455.  Her  Hengest  and  Horsa  fuhton  pid  Pyrtgeorne  })am 
cyninge.  Horsan  man  Ji&r  ofslob ;  and  softer  i>am  Hengest  feng 
to  rice,  and  iEsc  bis  sunu.  ^Efter  J)am  Hengest  and  ^sc  fubton 
pid  Pealas,  and  genrimon  unarimedlicu  berercaf ;  and  \yd  Pealas 
liugon  ])'l  Engle  spa  fyr. 

A.D.  488.  Her  -^sc  feng  to  rice,  and  paes  feoper  and  tpCntig 
pintra  Cantpara  cyning. 

A.D.  495.  Her  comon  tpegen  ealdormen  on  Brytene,  Cerdic 
and  Cynric  bis  sunu,  mid  fif  scipum,  and  on  J)am  ilcan  da?ge 
fubton  pid  Pealas. 


AXGLO-SAXON  CHRONICLE.  25 

A.D.  519.  Her  Cerdic  and  Cynric  Pest-Seaxena  rice  onfengon, 
and  siddan  ricsodon  Pest-Seaxena  cynebearn  of  ])am.  da?ge. 
^fter  Ixara  Li  gefuhton  pid  Bryttas,  and  genamon  Pihte  igland. 

A.D.  534.  Her  Cerdic  fordfcrde,  and  Cynric  his  sunu  fcng  tu 
rice,  and  ricsode  ford  six  and  tpentig  pintra. 

A.D.  538.  Her.sunne  ajjystrode  feopert^'ne  dagum  jer  calende 
Martii  fram  ffirmorgene  vd  undern. 

A.D.  540.  Her  sunne  al>5'^ti-6de  on  tpelftan  calendes  Iillii, 
and  steorran  hi  rcteopdon  fuhieah  healfe  lid  ofer  undern. 

A.D.  5G0.  Her  Ceaplin  rice  onfeng  on  Pest-Seaxum. 

A.D.  565.  Her  Columba  mjesse-preost  com  to  Pyhtum,  and  hi 
gecyrde  to  Cristes  geleafan.  Hi  sind  pa^rteras  be  nordum  morum, 
and  heorii  cyning  him  gesealde  })a3t  igland  \^e  man  li  nemned. 
P&r  se  Columba  getirabrode  mynster.  Pa  stope  habbad  ntl  git 
his  yrfe-peardas.  Sild-Pyhtas  paron  miclc  an*  gefullocle;  heora 
bodode  fnlpiht  Ninna  bisceop,  se  pffis  on  Rome  gehered,  ]>a?s 
cyrice  is  let  Hpitcrnc. 

A.D.  596.  Her  Gregorius  papa  sende  to  Brytene  Augustinum 
mid  pel  raanegura  munucum,  ])q  Godes  pord  Engla  J)oode  godspel- 
lodon. 

A.D.  601.  Her  sende  Gregorius  pel  nianige  godcunde  lareopas 
Augustine  to  fulturae,  and  betpcunum  J^iam  pres  Paulinus.  Pau- 
linus  bisceop  gehpyrfde  to  Criste  Eadpine  Nordbymbra  cyning. 

A.D.  604.  Her  East-Seaxe  onfengon  geleaf\xn  and  fulpihtes  bsed 
under  Mellite  bisceope,  and  Sabrihte  cyninge,  })one  ^Edelberht 
Cantpard  cyning  gesette  \isbr  to  cyninge. 

A.D.  606.  Her  fordferde  Gregorius  papa,  and  her  ^delfrid 
h^dde  his  ferde  to  Legaceastre,  and  })a;r  ofsloh  unrim  Palena ; 
and  spa  pcard  gefyllcd  Augustines  pitegung  ])e  he  cpaid,  Gif 
Pealas  ncllad  sibbe  pid  lis,  hi  sculon  at  Seaxena  handaforpurdan. 
Pier  man  sloh  eac  tpa  hund  preosta,  ])Vi  comon  j)idcr  \^xt  hi  sceol- 
don  gebiddan  for  Palcna  here. 


26  ANGLO-SAXON  RE^iDER. 

A.D.  611.  Her  Cynegils  feng  to  rice  on  Pest-Seaxum,  and 
heold  un  and  J)rittig  pintra,  and  ho  arest  Pest-Seaxena  cyninga 
pajs  gefuUud.  Byrinus  bodode  «rest  Pest-Seaxum  fiflpiht.  Ho 
cum  J)ider  be  Honories  pordum  J)a3S  papan,  and  hu  J)&r  pass 
bisceop  6d  his  lifes  ende. 

A.D.  635.  Her  Cynegils  pses  gefullud  from  Byrine  in  Dorce- 
ceastre. 

A.D.  642.  Her  Cenpealh,  Cynegilses  sunu,feng  to  Pest-Seaxena 
rice,  and  heOld  an  and  ])rittig  piutra. 

A.D.  645.  Her  Cenpealh  cyning  pa?s  adrifen  of  his  rice  fram 
Pendan  cyninge,  forJ)am  he  his  speostor  forlet ;  and  he  poes  on 
East-Anglum  Jpreo  gear  on  proece. 

A.D.  646.  Her  Cenpealh  pa3S  gefullod. 

A.D.  658.  Her  Cenpealh  gefeaht  pid  Pealas,  and  hi  gefl^'mde 
od  Pedridan. 

A.D.  664.  Her  sunne  aj^j'strode  on  ])am  forman  Primilces, 
and  com  micel  mancpealm  on  Brytene  igland,  and  on  ])am  cpealme 
fordferde  Tuda  bisceop ;  and  Earcenbriht  Cantpara  cyning  ford- 
ferde,  and  Colman  mid  his  geferum  for  to  his  cydde ;  and  se 
arcebisceop  Deusdedit  fordferde. 

A.D.  672.  Her  fordferde  Cenpealh,  and  Seaxburh  his  cpea 
ricsode  an  gear  sefter  him. 

A.D.  674.  Her  feng  ^Escpine  to  rice  on  Pest-Seaxum.  He  poes 
Cenfdsing ;  CenfCls  Cenferding ;  Cenferd  CMgilsing ;  Cildgils 
Ceolpulfing;  Ceolpulf  Cynricing. 

A.D.  676.  -5i^scpine  fordferde  and  Centpine  feng  to  rice,  se  pros 
Cyncgilsing.  He  gefl^mde  Brytpealas  6d  sa)  and  ricsode  nigon 
gear. 

A.D.  678.  Her  tetj-pde  se  steorra  Jic  man  clypad  cometan,  and 
scan  ]5ri  mondas  oelce  morgene  spilce  sunnebeam. 


ANGLO-SAXON  CHRONICLE.  27 

A.D.  6S5.  Her  Ceadpalla  ongan  xher  rice  pinnan.  Se  Cead- 
palla  pses  Cenbryhting ;  COnbryht  Ceadding ;  Ceadda  Ctlding ; 
CMa  Ceaplining ;  Ceaplin  Cyuricing.  Mdl  p^s  Ceadpallan  bro- 
der.  Py  ilcan  getlre  peard  on  Brytene  blodig  rcn,  and  meolc 
and  butere  purdon  gepended  to  blode. 

A.D.  CS6.  Her  MM  and  Ceadpalla  Cent  and  Piht  forhergodon. 

A.D.  687.  Her  MM  peard  on  Cent  forbasrned,  and  J)y  gearu 
Ceadpalla  eft  forbergode  Cent. 

A.D.  688.  Her  for  Ceadpalla  to  Rome,  and  fulpiht  onfeng  set 
Sergie  J)ara  papan,  and  se  papa  bine  bet  Petrus,  and  he  siddan 
ymbe  seofon  niht  fordfcrde  under  Cristes  cladura,  and  \>y  ilcan 
gearc  Ine  feng  to  Pest-Seaxena  rice. 

A.D.  693.  Cantpare  ge])ing6don  pid  Ine,  and  bira  gesealdon 
J)rittig  Jillsend  sceatta  to  cynebote,  forj^ara  ])e  bi  Mtll  bis  broder 
forbffirndon.  Ine  getimbrode  l^ffit  mynster  aet  Glaestingabyrig, 
and  be  ricsode  seofon  and  ])rittig  pintra,  and  siddan  be  ferde  to 
Rome,  and  J)ffir  punode  od  bis  ende-daeg. 

A.D.  726.  Her  ^delheard  feng  to  Pest-Seaxena  rice,  Ines 
raffig ;  and  beold  feopertyne  gear. 

A.D.  729.  Her  cometa  se  steorra  bine  fet}-pde,  and  se  balga 
Ecgbyrbt  fordferde. 

A.D.  733.  Her  sunnc  a]_^ys^r^^^»  ^°^  peard  call  J)ffire  sunnan 
trendel  spilce  speart  scild ;  and  Acca  pa^s  adrifen  of  bisceopdora. 

A.D.  734.  Her  pas  se  mona  spilce  be  pare  mid  blode  begotcn, 
and  fordferde  Tatpine  arcebisceop,  and  eac  Beda. 

A.D.  740.  Her  fordferde  iEdelbeard  cyniug,  and  feng  Cildred 
liis  mag  to  Pest-Seaxena  rice,  and  beold  sixtyne  pintra,  and 
heardlice  be  gepan  pid  J^delbald,  Mearcena  cyning,  and  pid 
Pealus. 

A.D.  744.  Her  steorran  foron  spide  scotiendo,  and  Pilfrid  se 
geonga,  se  pa^s  bisccop  on  Eoforpic,  fordferde. 


28  ANGLO-SAXON  HEADER. 

A.D.  T54.  CudreJ  fordferde,  and  Sigebribt  his  rnxg  fC-ng  to 
Pest-Seaxepa  rice,  and  heold  an  gear;  and  Cynepulf  and  Pest- 
Seaxeua,  pitan  benamon  Sigebribt  his  m&g  his  rices  for  un- 
rihtum  d^dum.  And  se  Cynepulf  oft  mid  micluin  gefeohtum 
feaht  pid  Brytpealas. 

And  yrab  an  and  ]^)rittig  pintra  \)xs  J^e  he  rice  hsefde,  he  polde 
udrjefan  tit  anne  aedeling,  se  pa3s  Cyneheard  haten,  and  pees  Sige- 
brihtes  broder.  Pa.  geahsode  he  J)one  cyning  lytic  perode  on 
pif-c5'dde  on  Merantilne,  and  bine  ])&r  berad,  and  ])one  btlr  fitan 
beeodon,  ^r  bine  J)a  men  onfundon,  })e  mid  J)am  cyninge  paron. 
Pa  ongeat  se  cyning  ]3£et,  and  he  on  }>a  duru  code,  and  ]_3a  unhean- 
lice  bine  perode,  od  he  on  J)one  a^deling  locode ;  and  ])a  titra^sde 
on  hine,  and  hine  miclum  gepundode.  And  hi  ealle  on  ]^)one  cy- 
ning feohtende  paron  od  ])xi  hi  hine  ofslajgenne  haefdon. 

Pa  on  ]pais  pifes  gebajrum  onfundon  ])ses  cyninges  ])egnas  ]3a 
unstilnesse,  and  ])ider  urnon,  spa-hpilc-spa  })onne  gearo  peard 
hradOst.  And  heora  se  sedeling  jcghpilcum  feorh  and  feob  bead ; 
and  heora  nanig  ])icgan  nolde,  ac  hi  simle  feohtende  paron,  od  hi 
ealle  Iffigon  blltan  anum  Brytiscum  gisle,  and  he  spide  gepundod 
paes. 

Pa  on  morgene  geh}-rdon  l>ait  ]yccs  cyninges  j^egnas  ])e  him 
beseftan  p^ron,  J)iet  se  cyning  ofsla^gen  pa^s,  \yd  ridon  hi  ])ider, 
and  his  ealdorman  Osric  and  Pigferd  his  l>egn  ;  and  ])one  sedeling 
on  ])ixive  byrig  metton.  And  bead  he  heom  heora  agenne  dom 
feos  and  landes,  gif  hi  him  ])xs  rices  Udon  ;  and  heom  c5'dde,  l>xt 
lieora  m^gas  him  mid  pjeron,  J)a  J)e  him  fram  noldon.  And  \yd 
cp^don  hi,  ]}xt  heom  n»nig  msbg  leofra  n^re  l)onne  heora  hla- 
ford,  and  hi  nicfre  his  banan  folgian  noldon. 

And  hi  ])a  ymb  ]^)a  geatn  feohtende  patron,  od  J>a3t  hi  \>sir  inne 
fulgon,  and  l>one  tedeling  ofslogon,  and  Jia  men  J)e  mid  him  -px- 
ron,  ealle  btitan  anum. 

Se  Cynepulf  ricsode  tin  and  jMittig  pintra,  and  liis  lie  liged  on 
Pintanceastre,  and  Jiajs  »delinges  on  Axanminstre. 

A.D.  757.  Her  Eadberht  Xordhymbra  cyning  ft-ng  to  sca^re. 

A.D.  VGl.  Her  pa?s  se  micela  pinter. 

A.D.  773.  Her  od}-pde  read  Cristes  miel  on  heofenum  a3fter 
Runnan  setlgangc,  and  pundorlice  nredran  patron  gesepene  on 
SiVt-Scaxcna  lande. 


ANGLO-SAXON  CHRONICLE.  29 

A.D.  784.  Ilcr  onfcng  Beorhtric  Pest-Seaxena,  rice,  and  hu 
ricsode  sixtj'ne  gear:  and  on  his  dagum  comon  sbrcst  scipu 
Nordmannu  of  Ileredalande. 

A.D.  VSo.  Her  pa3s  geflitfullic  synod. 

A.D.  793.  Her  p^ron  rede  forebecna  cnmenc, — ]}(Qt  p^eron  or- 

nicte  ]iodenas  and  ligrffiscas,  and  f5'rene  dracan  pasrou  gcsepene 

'  on  ]pam  lyfte  fleogende.     Pam  tacnum  sona  fyligde  raicel  hunger, 

and  earmlice  hsedenra  manna,  hergung  adihgode  Godes  cyrican  in 

Lindisfarena-ea  ]3urh  reafliic  and  mansliht. 

A.D.  800.  Her  poes  se  mona  a];)}^str6d  on  ]3£ere  udre  tide  on 
rihte  on  Jwne  seofonteodan  calendes  Februaries ;  and  Beorhtric 
cyning  fordtcrde,  and  Ecgbryht  feng  to  Pest-Seaxena  rice. 

Iline  lia?fde  &v  Ofta  Mearcena  cyning  and  Beorhtric  Pest- 
Seaxena  cyning  <it  aflj-med  }iri  gear  of  Angelcynnes  lande  on 
Francland,  sbr  he  cyning  pa;re  ;  and  for  ])y  fultumode  Beorhtric 
OfFan,  ])y  ])e  lie  hrefde  his  dohtor  him  tu  cpcne. 

A.D.  823.  Her  Ecgbryht  and  Beornpulf  Mearcena  -cyning 
fuhton  on  Ellendtine,  and  Ecgbriht  sige  nam.  Pa  sende  lie 
JEdelpulf  his  suuu  of  \)&ve  fyrde  and  Ealhsttin  liis  bisccop  and 
Pulfheard  his  ealdorman  to  Cent  micle  perode,  and  hi  Baldred 
J)one  cyning  nord  ofer  Temese  adrifon ;  and  Cantpare  heom  to 
cyrdon,  and  Stldrige,  and  Stld-Seaxe,  and  East-Seaxe ;  and  \>j  il- 
can  gearu  East-Engla  cyning  and  seo  ])evd  gcsohton  Ecgbriht  cy- 
ning hcom  to  fride  and  to  mundboran  for  Mearcena  ege. 

A.D.  827.  Iler  geeode  Ecgbrilit  cyning  Mearcena  rice,  and  cal 
\>xt  be  siidan  Ilunibre  pies ;  and  l)e  pa^s  se  eahtoda  cyning  \yQ 
Brytenpealda  -psos.  ^rest  pa3S  ^lle  })e  ])us  micel  rice  lia^fde ; 
se  rcftera  pa?s  Ceaplin, Pest-Seaxena  cyning;  se  Jjridda  pa^s^Edel- 
briht,  Cantpara  cyning ;  se  feorda  pres  R^dpald,  Eiist-Eiigla  cy- 
ning; se  fifta  pses  Eadpine,  Nordanhymbra  cyning;  sixta  pass 
Ospald,  \^Q  refter  him  ricsode ;  seofoda  pa;s  Ospio,  Ospaldes 
bruder;  eahtoda  pres  Ecgbriht. 

A.D.  837.  Iler  Ecgbriht  cyning  fordferde,  and  feng  JEdelpulf 
Ecgbrihting  to  Pest-Seaxenii  rice.  On  his  dagnm  comon  J)a 
Deniscan  on  Brvtene.     And  sc  cvnincr  and  his  ealdormen  mid 


30  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

Dors&tum  and  mid  Somers»tura  gefuhton  pid  L&deune  here 
geond  stopix ;  and  ])&r  peard  manig  man  ofslajgen  on  gehpa^dere 
hand. 

A.D.  853.  Her  sendc  ^Edelpulf  cyning  Alfred  Lis  sunu  t6 
Rome.  Pa  pa2s  domne  Leo  papa  on  Rome,  and  Lu  Line  to  c)- 
ninge  gclialgode,  and  bine  him  to  bisceop-suua  genam, 

A.D.  855.  Her  gehocode  -^delpulf  cyning  teodan  da?!  his 
landes  ofer  eal  his  rice,  Gode  to  lofe  and  him  selfum  to  ecere 
hffile ;  and  ])y  ilcan  gearo  ferde  to  Rome,  and  ])&r  pa3s  tpelf- 
monad  puniende;  and  \ni  he  hampeard  for:  and  him  ])a  Carl, 
Francena  cyning,  his  dohtor  geaf  him  to  cpene.  Seo  pres  gehuten 
leoj^ete.  ^fter  \iam  he  gesund  ham  com,  and  ymb  tpa  gear  ])xs 
]3e  he  of  Francum  com,  lie  gefor.  He  ricsode  nigonteode  iiealf 
gear.  Pa  feng  ^delbald  his  sunu  to  Pest-Seaxena  rice,  and  ric- 
sode f  if  gear. 

A.D.  860.  Her  iEdelbald  fordferde,  and  feng  iEdelbriht  to 
eallum  J)am  rice,  his  brodor;  and  he  hit  heold  on  godro  ge]jpa3r- 
nesse  fif  gear. 

A.D.  866.  Her  feng  iEdered  yEdelbrihtcs  bruder  to  Pest- 
Seaxena  rice,  and  Y>y  ilcan  geare  com  micel  hjcden  here  on  Angel- 
cynnes  land,  and  \)xt  land  eal  geeodon,  and  fordidon  ealle  J^a 
mynstre  l)a  hi  to  comon.  And  gefeaht  iEdered  and  yElfred  his 
broder  pid  ]^ione  here  geond  stopa,  and  ])xv  pa^s  micel  ptelsliht  on 
gehpa3dre  hand. 

A.D.  8V2.  Her  gefor  iEdered  cyning.  Pa  feng  iElfred  iEdel- 
pulfing  his  brodor  to  Pest-Seaxena  rice ;  and  \yscs  ymb  anne  mo- 
nad gefeaht  iElfred  cyning  pid  ealne  l>one  ha^denne  here  lytle 
pcrode  ait  Pilttlnc,  and  hine  lange  on  da?g  gefly'mde ;  and  l>a 
Deniscan  ahton  prelstope  gepeald.  And  l^ajs  geares  purdon  nigon 
folc-gefeoht  gefohten  pid  ]^)onG  here  on  ])y  cynerice  be  stldan  Te- 
mese,  bt\tan  }iam  \^q  heom  iElfred  l)ros  cyningcs  broder,  and  Tmli- 
pigo  ealdormen,  and  cyninges  })egnas  oft  rtida  onridon,  \)o  man 
na  ne  rimde. 

A.D.  8*78.  Her  hine  bcsta?!  se  here  on  midnepintcr  ofer  tpclftan 
niht  to  Cippanliiirame,  and  geridon  Pest-Seaxena  land,  and  \)&v 


ANGLO-SAXON  CHRONICLE.  31 

gesjcton,  and  miccl  ])xs  folces  ofer  sje  tidrfefclou ;  and  ])ccs  ottres 
Jione  ra^estan  dxl  hi  geridon  and  heom  gecyvdon  bAtan  Jiara  cy- 
ninge  ^Ifrcde.  He  lytlo  perode  uneadelice  rcfter  pudura  fur,  and 
on  morfa3Stenura.  x\nd  })ics  ilcan  pintres  pa?s  se  gtldfana  genu- 
5  men  ]5e  hi  Hrrefn  heton. 

And  l>nes  on  Eastran  porhte  iElfrcd  cyning  lytlo  perode  ge- 
peorc  ret  ^delinga  ige,  and  of  \^am.  gepeorco  pres  pinnendo  pid 
Jione  here.  Pa  on  ])ffire  seofodan  pucan  ofer  Eastran  he  gerad  to 
Ecgbrihtes  stane  be  eastan  Sealpuda,  and  him  comon  ])xv  ongean 

lOSumorsjete  oalle  and  Pils^ete  and  Hamtllnscir,  se  <\xl  ])e  hire  be- 
heonan  sffi  pres ;  and  his  gefa?gene  p^ron. 

And  he  for  ymb  ane  niht  of  Jiam  picum  to  Iglca,  and  ])scs  ymb 

.  ane  niht  to  Edandtlne,  and  ])xi'  gefeaht  pid  ealne  ])one  here,  and 
bine  gefl5'"^^^<^?  ^^'^  ^^'^^  vchev  rad  od  ]}set  gepeorc,  and  ])xi'  sset 

15  fe6pert5'ne  niht ;  and  \yl  sealde  se  here  him  gislas  and  micle  tidas, 
J)a3t  hi  of  bis  cynerice  poldon ;  and  him  eac  gelieton  ])set  beora 
cyning  fulpihte  onfon  polde. 

And  hi  l^Tt  gelcTston ;  and  J)oes  ymb  J)ri  pucan  com  se  cyning 
Gudrum  ])ritiga  sum  }"»ara  manna  ])e  on  ])am  here  peordoste  ps- 

20  ron,  vet  Ah-e,  ]3ret  is  pid  iEdelinga  ige.  And  his  -Alfred  cyning 
onfeng  ])Siv  ret  fulpihte,  and  his  crismlj'sing  pa3S  set  Pedmor; 
and  be  paes  tpelf  niht  mid  ]5am  cyninge,  and  he  hine  raiclum  and 
his  geferan  mid  feo  peordude. 

A.D.  885.    Her  fordferde  se  goda  papa  Maiinus,  se  gefreode 
25  Angelcynnes  scole  be  yElfredes  bene,  Pest-Seaxena  cyninges,  and 
he  sende  him  micle  gifa,  and  ])sbve  rode  dal  ]iQ  Crist  on  j^ropode, 
and  ])y  ilcan  geare  se  here  brae  frid  pid  Alfred  cyning. 

A.D.  897.  Pa  bet  iElfred  cyning  timbrian  lange  scipu  ongean 
\)-\5  jescas,  J)a  p^ron  fulneah  tpa  spa  lange  spa  ]3a  odre ;  surae 

30ha?fdon  sixtig  ara,  surae  ma;  ]3a  p^rdn  agder  ge  spiftran  ge  un- 
pealtran,  ge  eac  heahran  Jjonne  \io,  odre.  Nsron  hi  niidor  ne  on 
Frysisc  gesceapene  ne  on  Denisc,  btitan  spa  him  selfum  Jiuhte 
]}xt  hi  nytpeordoste  beon  mihton,  Py  ilcan  sumera  forpeard  na 
la?s  |)onne  tpentig  scipa  mid  mannum  raid  ealle  be  ]^)ara  slld- 

35  riman. 

A.D.  901.  Her  gefor  iElfred  ^Edulfing  six  nihtura  xv  ealra  ha- 
Hgra  ratessan.  He  pres  cyning  ofer  eal  Angelcyn  biltan  \>am 
d^le  ]3e  under  Dcna  anpealdc  pres.     And  \^a  feng  Eadpeard  liis 


32  ANGLO-SAXON  HEADER. 

suuu  to  })ani  vice.  On  his  dagum  hvscc  sc  here  Jioue  frid,  and  for- 
sapon  celc  riht  J)e  Eadpeard  cyning  and  his  pitan  heom  hudon ; 
and  se  cyning  heom  pid  feaht,  and  hi  geflj'P^f^^i  ^^^  heora  fela  J)A- 
senda  ofsloh ;  and  lie  geporhte,  and  getimbrode,  and  genipOde 
5  fela  burga  ])e  lii  htefdon  &v  tobrocen. 

A.D.  925.  Her  Eadpenrd  cyning  fordferde,  and  ^Elfpeard  his 
sunu  spide  hrade  ]3a3s,  and  heora,  lie  licgad  on  Pintanceastre. 
And  jEdelstan  pass  of  Mearcum  gecoren  to  cyninge,  and  he  feng 
to  Nordanhymbra,  rice,  and  ealle  ])a  cyningiis  J)e  on  Jjisum  ig- 

lOlandc  pjuron  lie  gepylde.     He  riesode  fe6pert}'ne  gear  and  t5'n 

pucan,  and  fordferde  on  Gleapeceastre.     Pa  Eadmund  his  broder 

feng  to  1  ice,  and  he  haefde  rice  seofode  healf  gear,  and  Liofa  hiiie 

y  ofstang  vet  Puclancyrcan.     Pa  oafter  him  feng  Eadred  oedeling  his 

broder  to  rice.     Eadred  riesode  teode  healf  gear,  and  \rd  feng 

15Eadpig  to  Pest-Seaxena  rice,  Eiidmundes  suuu  cyninges. 

A.D.  959.  Her  fordferde  Eadpig  cyning,  and  Eadgar  his  broder 
feng  to  rice ;  and  he  genam  iEIfJ^ryde  him  to  cpene.  Ileo  pa3S 
Ordgares  dohtor  ealdormannes. 

A.D.  975.  Her  geendode  eordan  drearaas 
20  Eadgar  EngUi  cyning, — ccas  him  oder  leoht. 

And  her  Eadpeard,  Eadgares  sunu,  feng  to  rice,  and  on  li^rfeste 
feteopde  cometa  se  steorra,  and  com  J)a  on  J)am  sBftran  geare 
spide  micel  hunger.  And  \yX  (A.D.  978)  peard  Eadpeard  cyning 
ofsliegen  on  icfentide  ret  Corfes-geate.  Ne  peard  Angelcynne 
25  nan  pyrse  d&d  gedon  ]ponne  ])eos  pa3s.  -^delred  ajdeling  Ead- 
peardes  broder  feng  to  Jpam  rice. 

A.D.  991.  Her  man  ger/edde  \tcot  man  ge.ald  merest  gafol  Denis- 
cum  mannum  for  \^am  micelan  brogan  })e  hi  porhton  be  })am  ssb- 
riman ;   \)Sit  pa3S  jerest  iyn  ]^)ilsend  pundii.     Pone  rjed  gerfcdde 
30  arrest  Sigeric  arcebisceop. 

A.D.  994.  Her  com  Anlaf  and  Spegen  mid  feoper  and  hund- 
nigontigum  scipum ;  and  hi  porhton  J)a3t  maste  yfel  \>e  Mve 
ajnig  here  dun  niihte  on  bajrnete  and  hergunge,  and  on  manslih- 
tum,  <egder  be  \)ain  sAriraan  on  Eiist-Seaxum,  and  on  Centlande, 
35  and  on  Sdd-Seaxum,  and  on  HamtAnscire.  Pa  peard  hit  spa  mi- 
cel ege  fi-am  jiam  here,  \>cct  man  ne  mihte  gc})encan  and  ne  asmea- 


ANGLO-SAXON  CIIROXICLE.  33 

gan  hti  man  lii  of  cavde  adrifan  sceolde,  octdo  \nsno  card  pid  Li 
gehealdan.  iEt  nyhstan  na-s  nan  heafodraan  ])xt  fyrde  gaderian 
poldc ;  ac  x\c  flcali  spa  he  nuest  mihlc,  ne  furdon  nan  scir  nolde 
udre  gchustan.  Ponne  nam  man  frid  and  grid  pid  hi,  and  na  \)o 
t  \scs  for  eallum  ]>issura  gride  and  gafole,  hi  fcrdon  ieghpider  floc- 
mJt'hun,  and  gehevgudon  tre  earme  folc,  and  hi  r}-pton  and  slogon. 
Ealle  ]-)as  ungesajlda  lis  gclumpon  Jinvh  unrajdas.  ^Edeh-ud  pende 
ofer  J)a  sa  to  Ricardc,  liis  cpune  brcder. 

A.D.  1014,  Her  Spegen  geendode  his  dagas,  and  se  flota  ]>ii  eal 
lOgecurou  Cntlt  to  cyninge.     Pa  com  ^delred  cyning  ham  to  his 

agenre  Jjeode,  and  ho  glredlice  from  him  eallum  onfangen  pros. 

Pa  (A.D.  1016)  gelamp  hit  l)a3t  se  cyning  ^delred  fordferde,  and 

eallc  lia  pitan  \)e  on  Lundene  p^ron,  and  seo  burhparu  gecuron 

Eadmund  ^delreding  to  cyninge. 
15     And  Eadmmid  and  Cnllt  comon  togtedre  set  Olanige,  and  heora 

freondscipe  ^eer  gefaBstnodon  and  purdon  pedhrodru.     And  Jx; 

feng  Eadmund  cyning  to  Pcstsexan  and  Cnilt  to  Jiam  nord-da-'ie. 

Pa  fordferde  Eadmund  cyning,  and  pa?s  byrged  mid  his  ealdan 

faeder  Eadgare  on  Gla;stingabyrig ;  and  Cuilt  feng  to  eal  Angel- 
20cynnes  rice. 

A.D.  1028.  Her  for  Cnut  cyning  to  Nordpegum  of  Englalande 
mid  fiftigum  scipum  Engliscra  J^egena,  and  adraf  Olaf  cyning  of 
])am  lande,  and  geahnode  liim  eal  ]3ffit  land.  And  (A.D,  1031) 
Scotta  cyning  him  to  beah,  Malcolm,  and  peard  his  man. 

25  A.D.  1035.  Her  fordferde  CnAt  cyning  at  Sceaftesbyrig,  and 
he  is  bebyrged  on  Pintanceastre.  And  Harold  ssbde  jDoet  he 
Cniltes  sunn  p^^re,  and  man  cetis  Harold  ofer  eal  to  cyninge.  He 
fordferde  on  Oxnaforde,  and  man  sende  after  Ilardacntit,  and  he 
pas  cyning  ofer  eal  Englaland  tpa  gear  bUtan  t5'ne  nihtuni,  and 

30  ar  })ara  l^e  he  bebyrged  pare,  eal  folc  geceas  })a  Eadpeard  ^Edel- 
reding  to  cyninge. 

A.D.  1052.  Her  alede  Eadpeard  cyning  l>at  hercgyld  l>xi 
iEdelred  cyning  jcr  astcalde ;  l^at  pas  on  J^ara  nigon  and  l)ritti- 
godan  geare  l)as  ])e  he  hit  ongunncn  hafde.  Pat  gyld  gedrehte 
35  ealle  Engla  ]_)e6de  on  spa  langum  fyrste  spa  hit  bufan  apritcn  is. 
Pat  pas  afre  atforan  odrum  gyldum  l)e  man  myslice  geald,  and 
men  mid  manigfealdlice  drehto. 


ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 


A.D.  lOGG.  Her  com  Pillelm  eorl  of  Normandige  into  Pefena- 
sffi,  and  Harold  cyning  gaderode  l^a  micelne  here,  and  com  liim 
togeanes ;  and  Pillelm  liim  com  ongean  on  unpier  siv  his  folc  gc- 
fylced  pare.  Ac  se  cyning  ]^)eah  him  spide  heardlice  pid  feaht 
5  mid  l)am  mannum  l^e  him  gel&stan  poldon,  and  ]3&r  peard  miccl 
prol  gesla3gen  on  ^gdre  healfe.  T&v  peard  ofslsegen  Harold  cy- 
ning, and  ])o,  Frenciscan  ahton  pa;lst6pe  gepeald.  Pa  Pillelm  cy- 
ning ahte  &gder  ge  Englaland  ge  Normandige.  ^fter  l)isum 
hffifde  se  cyning  micel  gel^eaht  and  spide  deope  spruce  pid  his 

1 0  pitan  ymbe  l^is  land.  He  sende  ])Si,  ofer  eal  Englaland  into  telcere 
scire  his  men,  and  let  agan  tit  hA  fela  hundreda  hida  pjeron  innan 
}->ara  lande,  odde  hp?et  se  cyning  him  sylfum  hoefde  landes  and 
yrfes  innan  l)am  lande,  odde  hpilce  he  ahte  to  habbanne  to  tpelf 
raondum  of  \^sive  scire ;  and  hptet  odde  hii  micel  selce  man  htefde 

Id\)C  landsittende  pajs  innan  Englalande  on  lande  odde  on  yrfc,  and 
liA  micel  feos  hit  p&re  peord:  ntes  an  ^Ipig  hid  ne  an  gyrd 
landes,  no  furdon  (hit  is  sceamu  to  tellanne,  ac  hit  ne  ])uhte  him 
nan  sceamu  to  donne)  an  oxa,  ne  an  ct,  ne  an  spin  noes  belifen, 
J)3et  na3S  geset  on  his  geprite. 

20  A.D.  10S7.  Her  Pillelm  fordferde.  Se  ])e  pa?s  jer  rice  cyning 
and  maniges  landes  hlaford,  he  na^fde  ])a  ealles  landes  btitan  seo- 
fon  fota  m-M.  He  Iffifde  a^fter  him  J^reo  sunan.  Rodbeard  het 
se  yldesta,  se  pros  eorl  on  Xormandige  refter  him.  Sre  oder  bet 
Pillelm,  J)e  bajr  sehev  him  on  Englaland  J)one  cynehelm.    Se  J)rid- 

25  da  het  Heanric.  Se  cyning  Pillelm  poes  spide  pis  man,  and  spide 
rice,  and  peordful  and  strenge ;  man  milite  faran  ofer  his  rice  mid 
his  bosme  fullum  goldes,  ungedered.  He  sette  micel  deorfrid,  and 
legde  laga  ])£erpid  ]3aet  spa-hpa-spa  sloge  hisort  odde  hinde,  J)aat 
hine  man  sceolde  blendian.     He  forbead  \yl  heortas ;   spilce  eac 

30l)a  baras;  spa  spide  he  lufode  \yX  heahdeor,  spilce  he  pa;re  heora 
.fjeder.  Eac  he  sette  be  \ydm.  haran  J^ret  hi  moston  freo  faran. 
His  rice  men  hit  mc^ndon,  and  \yl  earme  men  hit  beceorodon.  Ac 
he  pres  spa  stid  J^ait  he  ne  rohte  heora  ealra  nid. 


CONVEESION  OF  THE  ANGLO-SAXONS. 


GREGORY. 


1.  Gregorius  se  halga  pupa  is  ribtlice  Engliscre  J^cuclc  apostol. 
Pes  eadiga  pupa  Gregorius  ptes  of  oectelborenre  niiegde  and  a3p- 
festre  ucenned;  Romanisce  pitan  p&ron  his  magus;  his  fsedev 
hutte  Gordianus,  and  Felix,  se  ^pfasta  papa,  pais  his  fifta  feeder. 
5  Gregorius  is  Greeisc  nama,  se  speigd  on  Ledenum  gereorde  "  Vig- 
ilantius,"  J)set  is  on  Englisc,  "  Pacolre."  He  poes  spide  pacol  on 
Godes  bebodura,  J)uJ)a  he  sylf  herigeudlice  leofode,  and  he  pacol- 
lice  ymbe  raanegru  ])e6da  Jjearfe  hogOdc.  He  pees  fram  ciklhade 
on  boclicum  luruni  getyd,  and  he  on  J)ffire  lure  spa  gcsasliglicc 

lO^eah,  J)oet  on  ealre  Romana-byrig  uses  nun  his  gelica  gelniht.  He 
gecneordlffihte  lefter  wisra  lareopu  gebisnungum,  and  njes  forgy- 
tol,  ac  geficstnode  his  lure  on  fussthafelum  gemynde.  He  hlud  \yd 
mid  ]3urstigum  breoste  l)u  flopendan  lure,  |)e  he  eft  refter  fyrste 
mid  hunig-spetre  J)rotan  JDoeslice  bealcette. 

15  2.  On  geonglicum  geurum,  J)ul)a  his  geugod  tefter  gecynde 
poruld-])ing  lufian  sceolde,  \yX  ongan  he  hine  sylfne  to  Gode  ge- 
]5eodan,  and  to  edele  J)ses  uplican  lifes  mid  eallum  gepilnungum 
ordian.  Pitodlice  softer  his  freder  fordside  seofon  mynstru  he  ge- 
lende  mid  his  agenum.     Pone  ofer-eucan  his  iehtu  he  uspende  on 

20  Godes  J^eavfum.  He  eOde  jcr  his  gecyrrednysse  geond  Romana- 
burh  mid  psellenum  gyrlum,  and  scinendura  gymraum,  and  readum 
golde  gefrffitepod ;  ac  a^fter  his  gecyrrednysse  he  ])en6de  Godes 
l^earfum,  he  sylf  ])earfa,  mid  pacum  pafelse  befongen.  He  lufode 
forhajfednysse  on  mettum,  and  on  drence,  and  pasccan  on  syndri- 

25  gum  gebedura ;  J)&r-t6-eacan  he  J)r6p6de  singallice  untrumnyssa. 
3.  Pu  gelamp  hit  set  sumum  s&le,  spa  spa  g5't  for  oft  ded,  ])8et 
Englisce  c5'pmen  brohton  heora  pare  tu  Romana-byrig,  and  Gre- 
gorius eode  be  })£ere  street  to  \rdm  Engliscum,  heora  Jiing  sceapi- 
'  gende.     Pa  geseah  he  betpux  Jiam  parum  cj'pecnihtas  gesette, 

80]^a  p^ron  hpites  lichaman  and  fa^gcrcs  andplitan  men,  and  ajdel- 
lice  gefexude.     Gregorius  J^a  bclieold  }ia)ra  enapena  plitc,  and  be- 


3G  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

frail  of  hpilcerc  2>eude  hi  gebrohte  perron.  Pa  sfedc  him  man 
J)a3t  hi  of  Engld-lande  p^ron,  and  ])vet  ])?eve  ])e6de  mennisc  spa 
plitig  p^re.  Eft  J)a  Gregorius  befran  hptcder  ])xs  landes  folc 
Cristen  ptbre  ]>e  h&den.  Him  man  sa?de  ])a?t  lii  hadene  patron. 
5  Gregorius  ]}a  of  inpeardre  heortan  langsunie  siccetunge  teaii,  and 
cpsed,  "Palapa,  l^aet  spa  fregeres  hipes  men  sindou  ])am  speartan 
deofle  undcr]3e6dde."  Eft  he  axude,  hli  jiajre  ])e6de  nama  p^re, 
])e  hi  of-c6mon.  Him  pges  geandpyrd,  J)02t  hi  Angle  genemnude 
pffiron.    Pa  cpad  he,  "Rihtlice  hi  sind  Angle  gehateue,  for}ian  \^o 

10  hi  engla  plitc  habbad,  and  spilcnra  gedafenad  ])CGt  hi  on  heofonum 
engla  geferan  beon."     Gyt  ])a  Gregorius  befran,  htl  ])sbve  scire 

'  nama  pa?re,  \:>o  ]^a  enapan  ofah^^dde  patron.  Him  man  saede,  }ia?t 
J)a  scirmcn  pa3ron  Dere  gehatene.  Gregorius  andpyrde,  "Pel  hi 
sind  Dere  gehatene,  for]5an  ])e  hi  sind  fram  graman  generOdc,  and 

15  to  Cristes  mildheortnysse  gec^'gede."  Gyt  ])a  he  befran,  "H<i  is 
'j^sbve  leode  cyning  gehaten  ?"  Him  pres  geandsparod  J)3et  se  cy- 
ning  ^lle  gehaten  pa;re.  Hpoet  J)a  Gregorius  gamenode  mid  his 
pordum  to  ]^)am  nanian,  and  cpajd,  "Hit  gedafenad  J)ast  Alleluia  sy 
gesungen  on  j^am  lande  to  lofe  J)8es  JElmihtigan  Seyppendes," 

20  4.  Gregorius  ])a  suna  code  to  ]5am  papan  \)ves  apostolican  setlos, 
and  hiue  brcd,  \)xt  he  Angelcynne  sume  lareopas  asende,  pe  hi  tu 
Criste  gebigdon,  and  cpred,  })a}t  he  sylf  gearo  p^re  \)xt  peorc  to 
gefremmenne  mid  Godes  fultumc,  gif  hit  J)am  papan  spa  gelicode. 
Pa  ne  mihte  se  papa  \)set  ge]5afian,  J)eah  }3e  lie  eal  polde;  forj^an 

25  ])e  \>a,  Rumaniscan  ceaster-gcparan  noldon  ge]5afian  \^vet  spa  ge- 
togen  man,  and  spa  ge})ungen  lareop  ]3a  burh  eallunge  forlete, 
and  spa  fyrlen  prajcsid  gename. 

5.  ^fter  ];)isum  gelam})  j^^a^t  micel  man-cpealm  bccora  ofer 
J)^re  Romaniscan  Icude,  and  ^^rest  Jione  papan  Pelagium  gestud, 

30  and  btlton  yldinge  ad5'dde.  Pitodlice  a?ftcr  ])xs  papan  gecn- 
dunge,  spa  micel  cpealm  peard  ]}xs  folces,  \)ivt  gehpjcr  stodon 
apeste  hils  geond  Jia  burh,  btlton  bligigendi:ni.  Pa  ne  mihte  spa- 
Jierdi  seo  Romiina-burh  btiton  papan  punian,  ac  eal  folc  Jione  cadi- 
gan  Gregorium  to  ])«re  gej)incde  anmodlice  gcccas,  ])eab  \^c  he 

35  mid  eallum  mjegne  piderigende  p^cre.  Hpset  l)a  Gregorius,  sid- 
dan  he  papanhad  underfeng,  gcmunde  lipret  he  gefyrn  Angel- 
cynne gemynte,  and  l);in'-rihte  ]}xt  luftj'me  peorc  gefremode.  He 
na  to  ])3es  lipon  ne  mihte  l)one  Romaniscan  biscop-stul  eallunge 
forl^tan,  ac  he  asende  odre  bydelas,  ge}^>ungene  Godes  Jieupan,  to 

40]>isum  iglande,  and  he  sylf  miclum  mid  his  benum  and  tihtin- 
guin  fylste,  l[>xi  \^xyii  bydcla  bodung  fordgenge,  and  Gode  pa??tm- 


CONVERSION  OF  THE  ANGLO-SAXONS.  37 

bjere  purde.  Pa^ni  byclela,  namau  siiul  ]^)us  gecigede,  Augusti- 
Nus,  Melutus,  Laukextius,  Petrus,  Johannes,  Justus.  Au- 
gustiuus  l)a  mid  his  gcfcrum,  ^ijrt  sind  gcrchtc  feupevtig  pera, 
forde  be  Gregories  liase,  6d  ])xt  hi  to  J)isum  iglandc  gesundful- 

5  lice  becomon. 

6.  On  \ydm  dagum  rixude  ^Edelbyrht  cyning  on  Caiitparebyrig 
riclice,  and  his  rice  pass  astreht  fram  })a3i-e  miclan  cd  Ilumbre 
6d  sUd  sffi.  Augustinus  hocfde  genumen  pealhstudas  of  Francena 
rice,  spa  spa  Gregorius  him  gebead  ;    and  he  ])urh  lijfcra  pealh- 

10  studa  nitld  ]iam  cyninge  and  his  leode  Godes  pord  bodude :  hA  se 
mildheorta  H»lend  mid  his  agenre  l;)ropunge  ^iisne  scyldigan 
middaneard  al5'sde,  and  geleafFuIIum  mannum  heofonan  rices  in- 
fer geopenode.  Pa  andpyrde  se  cyning  ^delbriht  Augustine, 
and  cpa^d,  \)vet  he  faegere  pord  and  behat  him  c5'dde ;  and  cpoed, 

15]^)a3t  he  ne  mihte  spa  hraedlice  ]_)one  ealdan  gepunan  ])e  ho  mid 
Angel-cynne  heold  forlastan ;  cpoed  "^vet  he  moste  freolice  ])a  heo- 
fonlican  hire  his  leode  bodian,  and  \ysQt  he  him  and  his  geferan 
bigleofan  ])enian  polde,  and  forgeaf  him  ]ia  puuunge  on  Cantpare- 
byrig,  seo  pros  ealles  his  rices  heafod-burh. 

20  T.  Ongan  J)a  Augustinus  mid  his  munucum  tu  geefenlibcenne 
J)&ra  apostola  lif,  mid  singalum  gebedum,  and  preccan,  and  fteste- 
num  Gode  Jjeopigende,  and  lifes  pord  J)am  J^e  hi  mihton  bodi- 
gende,  ealle  middaneardlice  l)ing,  spa  spa  aelfremede,  forhogi- 
gende,  ]pa  l)ing  ana  J)e  hi  to  bigleofan  behofedon  underfondc,  be 

25  l^am  \:>e  hi  tsehton  selfe  lybbende,  and  for  j^jere  sodfastnesse  ]>e 
hi  bododon,  gearope  pjeron  ehtnesse  to  Jioligennc,  and  dcade 
speltan,  gif  hi  ])orfton. 

8.  Hpa3t  ]3a  gel5'fdon  forpel  manige,  and  on  Godes  naman  ge- 
fullude  purdon,  pundrigende  Jj^re  bilepitncsse  lieora  unscaeddi- 

30gan  lifes,  and  spetnesse  heora  heofonlican  lare.  Pa  a^t  nextan, 
gelustfuUode  J^am  cyninge  -^delbrihte  heora  cliene  lif  and  heora 
pynsume  behat,  Jpa  sodlice  purdon  mid  manegum  tacnum  gesedde; 
and^  he  ]}Ci  gelj'fende  peard  gefuUud,  and  miclum  \)Ci  cristenan 
gcarpurdode,  and  spa  spa  heofonlice  ceastergeparan  lufude ;  nolde 

:^,o  spa-])eah  nanne  to  cristendome  geneadian ;  for])an  ])q  he  ofaxode 
a>t  ]iam  lareopum  his  lijele  i)a}t  Cristes  J^eopdom  ne  sccal  beon 
gcneadod,  ac  selfpilles.  Ongunnon  })a  da?ghpamlice  forpel  ma- 
nige efstan  to  gehj'renne  \yX  halgan  bodunge,  and  forlcton  heora 
luedenscipe  and  hi  selfe  gel)eoddon  Cristes  geladunge,  on  hine 

40gel5'fende. 

9.  Hpaet  l)a  Gregorius  miclura  Gode  J)anc6de  mid  blissigen- 


38  ANGLO-S^VXON  KEADER. 

diim  muJe,  l>vet  Angel-cynne  spa  gelumpcn  pros,  spa  spa  he  self 
geornlice  gepilnOde,  and  sende  eft  ongean  lereudracan  to  ])am  ge- 
leaffullan  cyuinge  JEdelbrihte,  mid  gepritum  and  nianigfealdura 
lacum,  and  odre  gepritu  to  Augustine,  mid  andsparum  ealra  l^aru 
5  ])inga  ]3e  he  hine  befran,  and  hine  eac  ]3isura  pordum  raanOde : 
"Broder  mm  se  leofosta,  ic  pat  J)rot  se  iElmihtiga  God  fela  pundra 
J)urh  l^e  ])iiiYQ  ];)e6de  l^e  he  geccas  gesputelad,  ])xs  Inl  miht  blissi- 
gan,  and  eac  l^e  ondrajdan.  Pil  miht  blissigan  gepislice  ]Dcet 
J)&i-e  jjeode  sapla  l)urh  J^a  yttran  pundra  beod  getogene  to  ])&re 
lOincimdan  gife.  Ondrred  ])e  spa-J^e^li  l^^et  l>in  mod  ne  beo  ahafen 
mid  dyrstignesse  on  ])um  tacnum  J)e  God  l^urh  J)e  gefremad,  and 
])ii  ])onon  on  idelura  puldre  befealle  pidinnan,  J)onon  l;)e  l)1l  pidil- 
tan  on  purdmynte  ahafen  bist." 

10.  Gregorius  asende  eac  Augustine  halige  lac  on  mressc -rea- 
ls fum,  and  on  bucum,  and  ])aivvi  apostola  and  martyra  reliqidas  sa- 
raod ;  and  bebead  jsoet  his  aeftergengan  symle  l^one  pallium  and 
])one  ercehad  a3t  l^am  apostolican  setle  Romaniscre  geladunge 
feccan  sceoldon.  Augustinus  gesette  sefter  l^isum  biscopas  of  his 
geferum  gehpilcum  burgum  on  Engla  ]_)eode,  and  hi  on  Godes  ge- 
20  leafan  l^eonde  l^urhpunodon  6d  ])isum  dsegderlicum  da?ge. 


PATJLINUS. 


1.  PjBre  tide  eac  spylce  Nordanhymbra  Jieod  mid  heora  cy- 
ninge  Eadpine  Cristes  geleafan  onfeng,  ]3e  him  Paulinus,  se  halga 
bisceop,  bodode  and  l&rde.  Pa  haifde  se  cyning  gespr&ce  and 
ge]5eaht  mid  his  pitura,  and  synderlice  pres  fram  him  eallum  frig- 

25  nendc,  hpilc  him  Jnihte  and  gesepen  piere  ];)eos  nipe  lar  and  Ji^re 
godcundnesse  bigong,  l^e  Ji&r  lared  pses?  Him  ])a  andsparode 
his  ealdor-bisceop,  Cef i  pas  haten :  "  Geseoh  l^ll,  cyning,  hpilc 
])eos  lar  si,  l^e  tls  nil  bodod  is.  Ic  J)e  sodlice  andette,  l^cet  ic  c1ld- 
lice  geleornod  ha^bbe,  l)ffit  eallinga  napiht  ma^genes  ne  nytnesse 

SOhafed  seo  afastnes,  ];)c  pe  od  l^is  ha^'fdon  and  beeodon,  forl^on  nso- 
nio-  J)inra  ]5egna  neodlicOr  ne  gelustfullicor  hine  selfne  underj^eod- 
de  to  lira  goda  bigange  l)onne  ic ;  ac  noht  J)on  Ices  manige  sindon, 
l)a  l)e  maran  gife  and  fremsumnesse  ret  J)e  onfengon  ])onne  ic,  and 
on  eallum  J^ingum  maran  gesynto  hrefdon.     Hpret  ic  pat,  gif  Hre 

35  godas  fenige  mihte  ha;fdon,  ]3onne  poldon  hi  me  ma  fultumian, 
forjion  ic  him  geornlicor  Jieoddc  and  hj'rde.    ForJ^on  me  J)ynced 


CONVERSION  OF  THE  ANGLO-SAXONS.  39 

pislic,  gif  j^tl  geseo  \rX  l^ing  beteran  and  strengran,  })e  ils  uipan 
bodode  siiidon,  \yxt  pc  ptiin  onfou." 

2.  Pisiini  pordum  oder  \>xs  cyninges  pita  and  ealdorman  ge- 
J)afunge  sealde  and  to  ^xore  spr&ce  feng  and  J)us  cpa^d  : 

5  "  Pyslic  me  is  gesepen,  cyning,  ]>is  andpearde  lif  manna  on  eordan 
to  pidmetenesse  \yaive  tide,  \)e  tls  unclld  is,  spa  gelic  spa  ]3tl  set 
spjesendum  sitte  mid  J)inum  caldormannum  and  ]iegnum  on  pin- 
tertide,  and  si  fyr  onreled,  and  \nn  heal  gepyrmed,  and  hit  line 
and  snipe  and  hoegele  and  stymie  tite ;  cume  J)onne  an  spearpa 

10  and  hrajdlice  J)a3t  hlls  liurhfleo,  ];)urh  odre  dm-u  in,  ]^)urli  oetre  tt 
gepite :  hpa3t  he  on  \yX  tid,  jja  he  inne  byd,  ne  byd  rined  mid  \>y 
storme  J)a3S  pintres!  ac  ])£et  byd  an  eagan  bryhtm  and  J)£ct  lasste 
fiec,  and  he  sona  of  pintra  in  pinter  eft  cymed.  Spa  ]jonne  ]3is 
manna  lif  to  medmiclum  fajce  sety'ped ;  hpaet  ])ffir  forcgenge,  odde 

15hp?et  ])xi'  lefterfylige,  pc  ne  cunnon.  Forjjon  gif  }:)eus  nipe  lare 
apiht  ctldlicre  and  gerisenlicre  bringe,  heo  J^ajs  pyrde  is,  ]^)a3t  pe 
J)ffire  fyligean." 

3.  Pisura  pordura  gelicum  odre  ealdormen  and  \yscs  cyninges 
l)eahteras  spracon:  ])'X  get  to  gej'hte  Cefi  and  cpred,  pret  he  polde 

20Paulinus  Jjone  bisceop  geornlicor  gehj'ran  be  J)am  gode  spre- 
ceude,  ]oe  he  bodode ;  ])a  het  se  cyning  spa  don.  Pa  he  Jpa  his 
pord  gehyrde,  J^a  clypode  he  and  ])us  cpred:  "Geare  ic  Jjffit  oiigcat, 
J)oet  ])sct  napiht  pa^s,  ]3ret  pe.  beeodon,  forJ)on  spa  micle  spa  ic 
geornlicor  on  ]3am  bigange  l)aet  selfe  sod  sohte,  spa  ic  hit  Ises 

25  mette.  Ntl  JDonne  ic  openlice  andette,  J)a3t  on  Jiisse  lure  ^cet  selfe 
sod  seined,  \^xt  tls  ma3g  syllan  }>a  gife  ecre  cadignesse  and  eces 
lifes  haslo.  ForJ^on  ic  laire  n<l,  cyning  leofosta,  ])xt  \>xt  tempel 
and  l>a  peofedu  }m  ])Q  pe  btltan  prestmum  a;nigrc  nytnesse  halgu- 
don,  \)set  pe  ])'d  hrade  forleosan  and  on  fyre  forbaarnan." 

30  4.  Hpa3t  he  })a.  se  cyning  openlice  andette  Jxim  bisceope  and 
him  eallum,  J)Get  he  polde  fa^stlice  \ydm  deofolgildum  pidsacan  and 
Cristes  geleafan  onfon  !  Mid  l>y  he  \yl  se  cyning  fram  l^am  fore- 
sprecenan  bisceope  sohte  and  acsode  heora  halignesse  l^o  hi  &r 
beeodon,  hpa   Im  pigbed  and  ^xl  heargas  Inira   deofolgilda  mid 

35  heora  hegura  ]>e  hi  ymbsette  p^eron  aidlian  sccolde  and  to- 
peorpan  ;  \yd  andsparode  he  se  bisceop :  "Efne  ic  JKi  godas  lange 
mid  dysignesse'beeode  od  \>\s;  hpa  ma^g  hi  gerisenlicor  i\A  to- 
peorpan  to  bysne  odra  manna  ^lonne  ic  selfa  l)nrh  \yl  snyttro  \)C 
ic  fram  l^am  sodan  Gode  oufeng?"     And  he  l)a  sona  fram  him 

40apearp  \yd  idlan  dysignesse  J)e  he  air  beeode,  and  l^one  cyning 
bsed,  |)a3t  he  him  papen  sealde  and  gcstcdhors,  ]^>a}t  he  milito  on 


40  ANGLO-SAXON  EEADER. 

cuman  and  l)oet  deofolgild  topeorpan,  for])on  ]pam  bisceope  ne 
pres  alj'fed,  J)oet  he  moste  p«pen  pegan,  ne  selcor  blitan  on  myran 
ridan.  Pa  sealde  se  cyning  him  speord,  ]5jet  he  hine  mid  be- 
gyrde,  and  nam  him  spere  on  hand,  and  hieop  on  ])a3s  cyninges 
5  stedan,  and  to  l^am  deofolgildum  rad. 

5.  Pa  l)a3t  folc  hine  l)a  geseah  spa  gescyrpedne,  \>a.  pendon  hi, 
])a3t  he  tela  ne  piste,  ac  l>oet  he  pe'dde.  Suna  \y2ss  ]5e  he  gelihte 
to  \>am.  heavge,  Jia  sceat  he  mid  his  speve,  ]icet  hit  sticode  faeste 
on  ])am  hearge,  and  pa3S  spide  gefeonde  ]ijere  ongitenesse  ])ses  so- 

1 0  dan  Godes  biganges,  and  he  ]3a  bet  his  geferan  topeorpan  ealne 
hcavh  and  ])'X  getimbro,  and  forbsernan.  Is  seo  stop  git  reteupod 
gii\  \ydvix  deofolgilda  naht  feor  east  fram  Eoforpic-ceastre  begeon- 
dan  Deorpentan  ])ki-e  ea,  and  git  to  dreg  is  nemned  Godmund- 
ingaham,  l^^er  se  bisceop  J^urh  ])xs  sodan  Godes  onbryrdnesse  to- 

15  pearp  and  fordide  ]3a  pigbed,  J)e  he  self  xr  gehalgode. 

Pa  onfeng  Eadpine  cyning  raid  eallum  J)am  redelingum  his 
J)eode  and  mid  micle  folce  Ciistes  geleafan  and  fulluhtes  bsede. 

6.  Lffirde  Paiilinus  eac  spilce  Godes  pord  on  Lindesse.  Seo 
mffigd  is  seo  nydiste  on  sM-healfe  Humbre  streames  liged  lit  on 

20  sffi.  Be  ])isse  raregde  geleafan  cpsed  he  Beda :  "  Me  s&de  sum 
arpurde  mresse-preost  and  abbud  of  Peortanea  J^am  ham,  se  pa3s 
Deda  haten, — cpred  ])xt  him  sade  sum  eald  pita,  ]5set  he  pare 
gefullOd  a3t  middum  daege  fram  Pauline  ];)am  bisceope  on  Ead- 
pines  andpeardnesse  ])ses  cyninges,  and  micel  menigo  ];)a?s  folces 

25  on  Trentan  streame  be  Teolfinga-ceastre.  Sxde  se  ilea  man  hpilc 
])ves  bisceopes  hip  p&re  sanctes  Paulines;  cpoed  ])set  he  p«re 
lang  on  bodige  and  hpon  fordheald;  he  hrefde  bl?ec  feax  and 
blacne  andplitan  and  hocihte  neosu  l>ynne,  and  he  p^ere  ^ghpce- 
der  ge  arpurdlic  ge  ondrysenlic  on  to  seonne." 

30  7.  Is  ]3ffit  S£ed  ]pa3t  on  J^a  tid  spa  micel  sib  p^re  on  Brytene 
ieghpider  ymb  spa  spa  Eadpines  rice  pare,  l^eah  J)e  an  pif  polde, 
mid  hire  nicendum  cilde  heo  mihtc  gegan  bUtan  relcere  sceade- 
nesse  fram  sa;  to  sje  ofer  eal  J^is  ealand.  Spilce  eac  se  ilea  cyning 
to  nytnesse  fand  his  leodum,  ]3ret  in  manigum  stopum  ])xi-  ]pe 

35  hlutre  pyllan  urnon  be  strjetum  ])xr  manna  fsernes  m^est  p£es, 
])Kt  he  ]3ffir  hot  for  pegferendra  gecelnesse  stapulas  asettan,  and 
])&r  ffirene  ceacas  onhon :  and  J)a  hpredere  n^nig  for  his  ege  and 
for  his  lufan  hi  hrinan  dorste  ne  no  polde  bUtan  to  bis  neodJ)earf- 
licre  ]3enunge. 


ANGLO-SAXON    LAWS. 


^DELBIRHTES   DOMAS. 

§  4.  Gif  frigman  cyninge  stele,  nigon-gylde  forgelde. 

9.  Gif  frigman  frcum  steld,  Jivi-gylde  gebete  and  cyning  age 
]5ret  pite  and  eal  ])a.  iehtan. 

21.  Gif  man  manuan  ofslalid,  medume  leod-geld  Imnd  scillinga 
5   gebete. 

22.  Gif  man  mannan  ofslaibd,  ret  openura  grrofe  tpentig  scil- 
linga forgelde  and  in  feupertig  nihta  ealne  leod  forgelde. 

23.  Gif  bana  of  lande  gepited,  \yl  magus  bealfne  leod  forgelden. 
25.  Gif  man  ceorles  blaf-ffitan  ofsla;bd,  six  scillingura  gebete. 

10     39.  Gif  oder  eare  napibt  gebered,  fif  and  tpentigum  scillingum 
gebete. 

40.  Gif  eare  of  peord  aslagen,  tpelf  scillingum  gebete. 

41.  Gif  eare  J)yrel  peorded,  ])rim  scillingum  gebete. 

42.  Gif  eare  sceard  peorded,  six  scillingum  gebete. 
15     43.  Gif  cage  of  peord,  fiftig  scillingum  gebete. 

50.  Se  l^e  cin-ban  forslffihd,  mid  tpentigum  scillingum  forgelde. 

51.  -5^^t  l)am  feoper  todum  fyrestura  set  gelipilcum  six  scil- 
lingas ;  se  tod  se  Jeanne  bistanded,  feoper  scillingas ;  se  j^e  J^onne 
bi  l)am  standed,  l^ri  scillingas,  and  l.)onne  siddan  gehpylc  scil- 

20  ling. 

52.  Gif  spra!c  apyrd  peord,  tpelf  scillingas  ;  gif  pido-bi'm  ge- 
broced  peorded:,  six  scillingum  gebete. 

53.  Se  ]3e  earm  ]3url)stingd,  six  scillingum  gebete ;  gif  earm 
forbrocen  peord,  six  scillingum  gebete. 

25  54.  Gif  man  i)tlman  of  aslrohd,  tpentigum  scillingum  gebete; 
gif  l)tlraan  ntegl  of  peorded,  l)rim  scillingura  gebete  ;  gif  man 
scyte-finger  of  aslajhd,  eahta  scillingum  gebete ;  gif  man  middel- 
finger  of  asloihd,  feoper  scillingum  gebete ;  gif  man  gold-finger 
of  asL-ehd,  six  scillingum  gebete ;  gif  man  j^one  lytlan  finger  of 

30asla?bd,  endleofan  scillingura  gebete. 

55.  Mt  l^am  najslum  gehpylcum  scilling. 


42  ANGLO-SAXON  KEADER. 

56.  yEt  l)ani  Iterestan  plite-pamme,  ]i\i  scillingas,  and  a3t  ]pam 
maran  six  scillingas. 

57.  Gif  man  oderne  mid  fjste  in  nuso  slajlid,  Jjri  scillingas. 

58.  Gif  dynt  sie,  scilling.     Gif  he  heahre  handa  dyntes  onfehd, 
5  scilling  forgelde. 

59.  Gif  dynt  speart  sie  bAton  psdum,  ])rittig  scsetta  gebete. 

60.  Gif  hit  sie  binnan  pwdum,  gebpylc  XX.  scoetta  gebete. 


HLODHiERE  AND  EADRIC,  CANTPARA  CTNINGAS. 

§  11.  Gif  man  mannan  an  odres  flette  man-spara  hated,  odde 
bine  mid  bismer-pordum  scandlice  grete,  scilling  agelde  J)ara  J)e 

lO^JDet  flet  age,  and  six  scillingas  J)am  ]^)e  he  ])set  pord  to  gecp^de, 
and  cyninge  tpelf  scillingas  forgelde. 

12.  Gif  man  odrum  steap  asette  ]^&r  men  drincen  btlton  scylde, 
an  eald-riht  scilling  agelde  Jjam  ])e  J^ret  flet  age,  and  six  scillin- 
gas Jjam  ])e  man  JDone  steap  asette,  and  cyninge  tpelf  scillingas. 

15  13.  Gif  man  pa^pn  abregde  '^sbv  men  drincen  and  J){er  man  nan 
yfel  ne  ded,  scilling  J)am  Jie  \:>xt  flet  age,  and  cyninge  tpelf  scil- 
lingas. 

14,  Gif  \)SGt  flet  geblodgad  pyrde,  forgelde  l>am  men  his 
mund-byrd,  and  cyninge  fiftig  scillingas. 

20  15.  Gif  man  cuman  feormed  })ri  niht  an  his  agenum  hame, 
cepeman  odde  oderne,  J)e  seo  ofer  mearce  cumen,  and  bine  jDonno 
his  mete  fede,  and  he  J)onne  ^nigum  men  yfel  gedo,  se  man 
])ane  oderne  a;t  rihte  gebrenge,  odde  riht  fore  pyrcc. 


INES   CYNINGES  DOMAS. 

§  6.  Gif  hpa  gefeohte  on  cyninges  hiise,  sie  he  scyldig  ealles 
25  his  yrfes,  and  sie  on  cyninges  dome  hpceder  he  lif  age  J)e  nao-e. — 
Gif  hpa  on  mynstre  gefeohte,  bund-tpelftig  scillingas  gebete. — 
Gif  hpa  on  ealdormannes  htlse  gefeohte,  odde  on  odres  gel^un- 
genes  pitan,  sixtig  scillingris  gebete  he,  and  oder  sixtig  scillingas 
geselle  to  pite. — Gif  he  J^onne  on  gafol-geldan  hllse  odde  on  ge- 
SObtlres  gefeohte,  l^ritig  scillingas  to  pite  geselle,  and  Jxara  gebllre 
six  scillingas.  —  And  lieuh  hit  sie  on  middura  felda  gefohten, 


ANGLO-SAXON   LAWS.  43 

Jn-itig  scillinga  to  pile  sie  agifen. — Gif  ])onne  on  gebeorscipe  hie 
geciden,  and  oder  heora  mid  gej)ylde  hit  forbere,  geselle  se  Oder 
])ritig  scillingas  to  pite. 

7.  Gif  lipii  stalie  spa  his  pif  nyte  and  his  beam,  geselle  sixtig 
5  scillingas  to  pite. — Gif  he  l)onne  stalie  on  gepitnesse  ealles  his 
hiredes,  gaugen  hie  ealle  on  ]Deopot.  —  Tj'n-pintre  cniht  raasg 
beon  l^yfde  gepita. 

20.  Gif  feorcund  man  odde  fremde  bAtan  pege  geond  pudu 
gange,  and  ne  hr5'me  no  horn  blape,  for  Jjeof  he  bid  to  profianne 
10  odde  to  sleanne  odde  to  al}'sanne. 

43.  Ponne  man  beam  on  puda  forbierne,  and  peorde  yppc  on 
l^one  ]3e  hit  dyde,  gylde  he  ful  pite ;  geselle  sixtig  scillinga  for- 
})am  J)e  fyr  bid  ])e6f. — Gif  man  afelle  on  puda  pel  manege  treopa, 
and  pyrde  eft  xmdyrne,  forgylde  "^ved  treopa,  ailc  mid  l)ritig  scil- 
15  lingum.  Ne  ])earf  he  heora  ma  gyldan,  p^re  heora  spa  fela  spu 
heora  p^re,  forJ)ara  seo  vex  bid  melda,  nalles  J)e6f. 


^LFREDES   DOMAS. 


§  1.  iEt  ferostan  pe  l«rad,  ]ia?t  m^st  J)earf  is,  ]>a3t  /eghpelc 
raon  his  ad  dnd  his  ped  pairlice  healde. — Gif  he  ])onne  J^a^s  ped- 
die  \)e  him  riht  sy  to  gel^stanne,  and  J)£et  aleoge,  selle  mid  ead- 

20  medum  his  pjepn  and  his  ffihta  his  freondum  to  gehealdanne,  and 
bed  feopertig  nihta  on  carcerne  on  cyninges  ttlne,  J)rupige  ]>ffir 
spa  bisceop  him  scrife,  and  his  mjegus  hine  feden,  gif  he  self  mete 
nffibbe. — Gif  he  ma^gas  naebbe,  odde  jpone  mete  ncebbe,  fede  cy- 
ninges gerefa  hine. — Gif  hine  mon  togenedan  scyle  and  he  elles 

25  nylle,  gif  hine  mon  gebinde,  ])olige  his  pjepna  and  his  yrfes. — 
Gif  hine  mon  ofslea,  liege  hu  orgylde. — Gif  he  losige,  sie  he  ufl}'- 
med  and  sie  am^nsumod  of  eallura  Cristes  ciricum, 

5.  Eac  pe  settad  ieghpelcere  cirican  J)e  bisceop  gehulgude,  J^is 
frid :  gif  hie  fah-mon  geyrne  odde  gea?rne,  ])ait  hine  seofau  nih- 

30  turn  nan  mon  tit  ne  teo, — Eac  cirican  frid  is:  gif  hpelc  mon  ciri- 
can gesece  for  ])ara  gylta  hpylcum  })ara  ])e  &r  geypped  n^rc, 
and  hine  ])&r  on  Godes  naman  gcandette,  sie  hit  healf  forgifen. 
— Se  })e  stalad  on  Sunnan  niht,  odde  on  Geol,  odde  on  Eastran, 
odde   on  l>one  Halgan  Punres   da?g,  and   on   Gang-dagas,  Jiard 

35  gehpelc  pe  pillad  sie  tpy'-bote,  spa  on  Lencten-fjesten. 

6,  Gif  hpa  on  cirican  hpaJt  ge];>cofige,  forgylde  \ixt  angylde, 


44  ANGLO-SAXON  EEADER. 

and  JjOBt  pite  spa  to  J)ain  angylde  Ibelimpan  pille,  and  sleti  nion 

J)a,  hand  of  l^e  he  hit  mid  gedyde. 

23.  Gif  hurid  mon  toslite  odde  abite,  set  forman  misda^de  ge- 

selle  six  scillingas  gif  he  him  mete  selle,  a3t  afteran  cerre  tpelf 
Sscillingas,  ret  priddan  ])rittig  scillingas. — Gif  a3t  JMSsa  misdada 

hpelcere  se  bund  losige,  ga,  ]3e6s  but  hpaidere  ford. 

32.  Gif  mon  folc-leasunge  gepyrce,  and  heo  on  hine  geresp 

peorde,  mid   nanum   leohtran   l>inge    gebete,  ])onne    him   mon 

aceorfe  J^a.  tungau  of. 
10     35.  Gif  mon  cyrliscne  mon  gebinde  misynnigne,  gebete  mid 

t5'n  scillingum. — Gif  hine  mon  bospinge,  mid  tpentig  scillingum 

gebete. — Gif  he  hine  on  hengenne  alecge,  mid  J^rittig  scillingum 

gebete.  —  Gif  he  hine  on  bismor  to  homolan  bescire,  mid  t5'u 

scillingum  gebete. — Gif  he  hine  to  preoste  bescire  unbundenne, 
15  mid  ]3rittig  scillingum  gebete. — Gif  he  J)one  beard  of  ascire,  mid 

tpentig  scillingum  gebete. — Gif  he  liine  gebinde  and  J)onne  to' 

preoste  bescire,  mid  sixtig  scillingum  gebete. 


ECGBYRIIT  ARCEBISCEOP. 

Confessionale^  82.  Gif  man  medmycles  hpsethpega  deoflum  on- 

sjegd,  ficste  an  gear :  gif  he  mycles  hpajt  onsiege,  feste  %yn  pin- 

20ter.     Spa  hpylc  man  spa  corn  ba^rne  on  J^^ere  stope  p&r  man 

dead  pjere,  lifigendum  mannum  to  hjt'le  and  on  his  h^se,  faeste 

fif  pinter. 

33.  Pif  gif  hcu  set  hire  duhtor  ofer  htls  odde  on  ofen  for].iam 
\)Q  heo  pille  hig  fefer-adle  gehjelan,  fjeste  heo  seofon  pinter. 
25  Toenitcntiale,  11.,  23.  Nis  na  sodlice  al5'fed  nanum  Cristenum 
men  l^ajt  he  idele  hpatunga  bega  spa  h&dene  men  dod,  J)ret  is 
\)Xt  hig  gelj'fon  on  sunnan  and  on  monan  and  on  steorrenii  ryne, 
and  secon  tida  hpatunga  liyra  \V\ng  to  bcgynnannc,  ne  pyrta  ga- 
derunge  mid  nanum  galdre,  btltan  mid  pater-noster  and  mid  cre- 
30  dan  odde  mid  sumum  gcbcde  J>e  to  Godc  belimpe. 

IV.,  16.  Gif  Jenig  man  oderne  mid  picce-cra^fte  fordo,  foeste 
seofon  gear,  J)re6  on  hlafe  and  on  preterc,  and  J)a  feoper  \nx  da- 
gas  on  pucan  on  hlafe  and  on  paHere. 

17.  Gifhpa  drife  stacan  on  aniigne  man,  freste  ]5reo  gear,  an 
35  gefir  on  hlafe  and  on  pa>tere,  and  Jia  tpa  f:vste  on  pucan  }m  i  da- 
gas  on  hlafe  and  on  paHcre.     And  gif  se  man  for  ];)aire  stacungo 


ANGLO-SAXON  LAWS.  45 

dead  bid,  J^^ounc  foste  ho  seofon  gear  calspii  bit  her  bufon  apri.- 
ten  is. 

18.  Gif  bpii  piccige  ynibe  fcniges  mannes  lufe  and  liiin  on  taie 
sylle  odde  on  drince  oddc  on  iuniges  cynnes  gealdor-craiftum, 

5  ]3a}t  hyra  lufu  Ibrpon  \ye  mare  beon  scyle :  gif  hit  Ijepede  man 
do,  fajste  healf  gear  Podnes  dagum  and  Frige  dagum  on  hlafe 
and  on  pa^tere,  and  ]iCi  odre  dagas  brUce  he  his  metes  bAtan 
flfflsce  auum. 

19.  Gif  hpa  hlytds  odde  hpatunga  bega,  odde  his  paaccan  at 
lO^nigum  pylle  hajbbe,  odde  set  anigre  odre  gesceafte  btiton  on 

Godes  cyricean,  fajste  he  })reu  gear,  Jiret  an  on  liliife  and  on  pa3- 
tere,  and  J)a  tpa  Podnes  dagum  and  Frige  dagum  on  hlafe  and 
on  pffitere  and  \yl  odre  dagas  brilce  liis  metes  bilton  flajsce 
anuiu. 
15  20.  Pifman  beu  l^res  ylcan  pyrde,  gif  heo  tilad  hire  cilde  mid 
ffiuigum  picce-cra3fte  odde  ret  pega  gel^tou  ])urb  ])a  eordan  tihd; 
ealii  ]3a3t  is  mycel  h^denscipe. 


CXUT   CTNING. 


II.,  5.  And  pe  forbeudad  eornostlice  oelcne  h^denscipc.  IIa?den' 
scipe  b}' d  ]}Odt  man  deofol-gyld  peordige :  Jpoet  is  ])xt  man  peor' 

20dige  ha;dene  godas  and  sunnan  odde  monan,  fyr  odde  flod,  pa3- 
ter-pyllas  odde  stanas  odde  aniges  cynnes  pudu-treopu,  odde 
picce-crajft  lufige,  odde  mord-peorc  gefremme  on  anige  pisan, 
odde  blote  odde  fyrhte  odde  spylcra  gedpimera  ^nig  l^ing 
dreoge. 

25  13.  7\.nd  sitte  a:4c  pudupe  perleas  tpelf-munad,  ceose  syddan 
])ret  heo  sylf  pille ;  and  gif  heo  binnan  getires  foece  per  geceose, 
J)onne  ])ohge  heo  ])ffire  morgen-gyfe  and  ealra  jp^ra  ^hta  ])e  heo 
]3urh  Jerran  per  ha^fde,  and  fon  Jni  nehstan  fiynd  to  Jiam  la'ndc 
and  to  ]3am  jehtan  ]3e  heo  &v  ha-fde. — And  ne  hadige  man  tefre 

30  pudupan  to  hraedlice. 


POETS. 


ORPHEUS. 

1.  Ges^lig  byd  se  man,  ])e  mpeg  geseon  ]ionc  lilutran  jcpelm 
J)ges  liehstau  gotles,  and  of  liiin  seltum  apeorpan  mvcg  }x*i  l^eustro 
his  modes !  Pe  sculon  get  of  ealdum  leasum  spellnm  Jjo  sum  bi- 
spell  reccan :   Hit  gelamp  gio,  })aette  an  hearpere  pees  on  ])&Ye 

5J)eode  ]^e  Pracia  hatte,  seo  pses  on  Creed  licc.  Se  hearpere  poes 
spide  ungefr^glice  god,  ]^)a?s  naraa  pa5S  Orfeus.  He  hrcfde  an 
epide  anlic  pif,  seo  p»s  liaten  Eurydice.  Pa  ongan  man  secgan  be 
J)am  hearpere,  J)£Bt  he  mihte  hearpian  ])aet  se  pndu  pagode  and 
J)a  stanas  hi  styredon  for  \)y  spege,  and  pildu  deor  ])xv  poldon 
10  to  irnan  and  stondan  spilce  hi  tamu  pajron,  spa  stille,  l)eah  hi 
men  odde  hundas  pid  eodon,  ])3et  hi  hi  na  ne  onsctinedon. 

2.  Pa  St^don  hi,  J)a}t  l^oes  hearperes  pif  sceolde  acpelan,  and 
liire  saple  man  sceolde  L'cdan  to  helle.  Pa  sceolde  se  hearpere 
peordan  spa  sarig,  ]}xt  he  ne  mihte  on-gemong  odrum  mannum 

lobeon,  ac  teah  to  puda  and  sa?t  on  J)a)m  muntuni  &gder  ge  droges 
ge  nihtes,  peop  and  hearpode,  J)£Et  J)a  pudas  bifodon  and  J)a  ea 
stodon,  and  nan  heort  ne  onsctlnode  na;nne  leon,  ne  nan  hara 
njbnne  hund,  ne  nan  neat  nyste  n&nne  andan  ue  n&nne  ege  to 
odrum  for  ])&ve  mergde  J)jbs  soncs. 

20  3.  Pa  ])xm  hearpere  ])a  J)uhte,  \istit  liine  nanes  J)inges  ne  lyste 
on  J)isse  porulde,  \yl  ])ohte  he,  J^a^t  he  polde  gesecan  helle  godu, 
and  onginnan  hliu  oleccan  mid  his  hearpan,  and  biddan  Jiast 
lii  him  agefau  eft,  his  pif.  Pii  lie  \yd  \nder  com,  J)a  sceolde  cu- 
man  \)ieie  helle  hund  ongean  bine,  J^ses  nama  ptcs  Cerucrus,  se 

25  sceolde  habban  J^reo  heiifdu,  and  ongan  fjogenian  mid  liis  steorte, 
and  plegian  pid  liine  for  his  liearpunga.  Pii  pa^s  \)xr  cac  spide 
egeslic  geat-peard,  J^oes  naraa  sceolde  beon  Caron,  se  ha?fde  eac 
l^rco  heafdu,  and  se  pa5S  spide  orcald.  Pa  ongan  se  hearpere 
hine  biddan,  l)a?t  he  bine  gemundbyrde  \yd  hpile  ]ie  he  Invv  p;ere 

30and  hine  gesundne  eft  Jianon  brohte;  ^xi  gehet  he  him  J^^a^t,  for- 
];)am  he  pois  oflyst  \>xs  seldc<\dan  sones. 


C^DMON.  47 

4.  Pa  code  lie  furctor,  6d  he  mette  \)a  gvaman  mettena,  ],)e 
fclcisce  men  hatad  Parcas,  ]>a  In  secgad,  J^rct  on  nanum  men  ny- 
toa  nana  are,  ac  ffilcum  men  precen  be  bis  gepyrhtura,  ]ia  hi 
secgad,  ])a?t  paklen  relces  mannes  pyrdc.      Pa  ongan  he  biddan 

Sheora  blisse  ;  \yX  ongunnon  hi  pepan  mid  liiin.  Pa  code  he  fur- 
dur,  and  him  nrnon  ealle  helparan  ongean,  and  la'ddon  liine  to 
heora  cyninge,  and  ongunnon  ealle  sprecan  mid  him  and  biddan 
\)xs  ]}Q  he  bfed.  And  \nBt  unstille  hpeol,  J)e  Ixion  pses  to  ge- 
bunden  Leuita  cyning  for  his  scylde,  Jiaet  odstod  for  his  hear- 

lOpunga;  and  Tantalus  se  cyning,  \^q  on  J)isse  porulde  ungemet- 
iice  gifre  pses,  and  hini  ])&v  J)iet  ilce  yfel  fylgde,  \>8es  gifernesse 
he  gestilde ;  and  se  nltor  sceolde  forlajtan,  })?et  he  ne  slat  J)a 
lifre  Tityes  l^ffis  cyninges,  J)e  hine  ^r  mid  \>y  pitnode ;  and  eal 
helpara  pitu   gestildon   Jia    hpile,  ])q  he   beforan  Jiam   cyninge 

loheai'pode. 

5.  Pa  he  ])a  lange  and  lange  hearpode,  J)a  cleopode  se  helpa- 
rena  cyning,  and  cpoed :  "  Puton  agifan  ])vem  esne  his  pif,  forJ)£eni 
he  hi  hffifd  geearnad  mid  his  hearpunga."  Bebcad  him  ])a,  J)aet 
he  geare  pisse,  Jpaet  he  hine  n^fre  underbsec  ne  besape  siddan  he 

20t)onan-peard  pare,  and  Sc^de,  gif  he  hine  underbade  besape,  J)£et 
he  sceolde  forlatan  ])set  pif.  Ac  ])'l  lufe  man  mag  spide  uneade 
odde  na  forbeodan.  Peila  pei !  hpajt  Orfeus  ])-l  l/edde  his  pif  mid 
him,  6d  J)e  he  com  on  ]y(Gt  geniffii-e  leohtes  and  Jicostro  ;  J)a  code 
]5a3t  pif  jsfter  him.     Pa  ho  furdum  on  ])vet  leoht  com,  \yd  beseali 

25  he  hine  underbroc  pid  jises  pifes  :  Jia  losade  heo  him  sona. 

6.  Pas  spel  la;rad  gehpilcne  man  Jxira  \:>e  pilnad  belle  J)e6stro 
to  fleonne,  and  to  J:)a3s  sodan  Godes  leohte  to  cumanne,  \)ict  be 
hine  ne  beseo  to  his  ealdum  yfelum,  spa  ])vet  he  hi  eft  spa  fullice 
fulfremrae,  spa  he  hi  jer  dide ;   forjpajm   spa-hpa-spa   mid  fulle 

30pillan  his  mod  pent  to  J)am  yflum  J)e  be  &v  forlet,  and  hi  j^onne 
fulfremed,  and  hi  hini  ])onne  fullice  liciad,  and  he  hi  n^fre  for- 
Ic^tan  ne  ]>encd;  ])onne  forlyst  he  eal  his  &rran  god,  btlton  he 
bit  eft  gebete. 


CiEDMON. 

1.  On  Hilde  abbudissan  mynstre  pa?s  sum  brodor  synderlice 

35  mid  godcundre  gife  gemared  and  gepeordod,  for}^)on  be  gepu- 

node  gerisenlice  leod  pyrcean,  })a  \>c  to  iefa?stnesse  and  to  arfffist- 

nesse  belumpon,  spa  ])a;tte  spa-hpa^t-spa  he  of  godcundum  stafum 


43  ANGLO-SAXON  RE.U:)EK. 

]3urli  bocerds  geleornode,  J)ait  he  sefter  medmiclum  fece  in  sceop- 
gereorde  mid  ])'!  m^stan  spetnesse  and  inbrydnesse  geglencde 
and  in  Englisc  gereorde  pelgehpterfordbrolite;  and  for  bis  leod- 
songum  mauigra  manna  mod  oft  to  peorulde  forbobnesse  and  to 
5  gejpeodnesse  \}ves  heofonlican  lifes  onbarnde  p^ron. 

2.  And  eac  spilce  manige  odre  refter  bim  on  Angel}>e6de  on- 
gunnon  ^fa3Ste  leod  pyrcan,  ac  u&nig  bpa3dre  bim  \:>vet  gelice  don 
meabte,  for])on  be  nala3s  fram  maunum  ne  Jiurb  man  gebered  pass, 
])fet  be  J)one  leodcraft  geleornode ;  ac  be  ptes  godcundlice  geful- 
lOtumod,  and  ])urb  Godes  gife  J)one  songcrteft  onfeng,  and  be  for- 
J)on  naifre  uobt  leasunga  ne  ideles  leodes  pyrcan  mealite,  ac  efne 
\rX  an  ]ja  ])e  to  ^efaestnesse  bebmipon  and  bis  ]3a  ajfa^stan  tungan 
gedafenode  singan.  Pajs  be  se  man  in  peoruldbade  geseted  vd 
\yX  tide,  \ie  be  pajs  gely'fedre  yido,  and  be  n<«fre  n^nig  leod  ge- 
ISleornode,  and  be  for]^)on  oft  in  gebeorscipe,  ];)onne  ])sbv  pres  blisse 
intingan  gedemed,  \y:et  bi  ealle  sceolden  ]purb  endebyrdnesse  be 
bearpan  singan,  J^onne  be  geseab  Jxx  bearpan  bim  neal^can, 
Jionne  aras  be  for  sceame  fram  l>am  symble  and  bam  code  to  his 
bUse. 
20  3.  Pa  be  jpa^t  ]pa  sumre  tide  dide,  ])cet  he  forlet  J)a3t  bfls  ])a3S 
gebeorscipes  and  tit  pses  gangende  to  neata  scypene,  ]3ara  heord 
bim  pais  ]5{ere  nibte  beboden ;  ]3a  be  })a  }>jer  in  gelimplicre  tide 
bis  limu  on  reste  gesette,  and  onslajptc,  Jju  stod  bim  sum  man  vet 
]3urb  spefn,  and  bine  balette  and  grette,  and  bine  be  his  naman 
25  nemde,  "  Coedmon,  sing  me  bpffithpegn."  Pa  andsparode  be  and 
cpa)d :  "  Ne  con  ic  nobt  singan,  and  ic  for])on  of  l^isum  gebeor- 
scipe Uteode,  and  bider  gcpat,  for]^>on  ic  nobt  ctlde."  Eft  he 
cpaid,  se  \>e  mid  bim  sprecende  pa;s,  "IIpiTdere  \:>A  nieabt  me 
singan."  Cpa^d  he,  *'  Ilpa^t  sceal  ic  singan  ?"  Cpaed  be,  "  Sing 
30  me  frumsccaft."  Pa  be  ]}-ds  andsparc  onfeng,  1)0,  ongan  be  sona 
singan  in  herenesse  Godes  scyppendes  Jja  fcrs  and  ]ni  pord  \)Q  be 
nffifre  ne  gebj'rde ;  l^ara  endebyrdnes  Jiis  is : 

4.  "  Nil  pe  sceolon  berian  beofonrices  Pcard, 

Metodes  mibtc  and  bis  modgel)onc, 
35  pera  Puldorflrder,  spit  be  pundra  gebpces, 

ece  Drybtcn,  ord  onstealde. 
He  «rest  gesceop  eordan  bearnum 
beofon  to  brofe,  balig  Scyppeud  ; 
\y'i  middangeard,  moncynnes  Peard, 
40  ece  Drybten,  a?fter  teode 

firum  foldan,  Frca  relmibtig." 


C^DMON.  49 

5.  Pa  aras  he  fram  i^ani  shcpe,  and  eal  ]3a  }^e  he  slapende  sang, 
fieste  in  gemynde  haifde,  and  Joani  porduni  sona  raanig  pord  in 
lia?t  ilco  geniet  Godc  pyrdes  songes  togej^eodde.  Pa  com  ho  on 
uiorne  to  l;)am  tilngorolan,  se  ])e  his  caldorman  pa?s,  and  him  s^de 
5  hpilce  gife  lie  onfeng,  and  he  hine  sona  to  \^&ve  abbudissan  ge- 
la;dde,  and  hire  \yxt  cydde  and  sa?gde.  Pii  hut  lieo  gesamnian 
ealle  ]_xi  gela;rdcstan  men,  and  \yX  leorneras,  and  him  andpeardum 
hct  seegan  ])vct  spefn  and  })oet  leod  singan,  j^aitte  eah-a,  heora 
dome  gecoren  piere,  hpat  odde  hponan  Jpret  cumen  pjere.     Pa 

10  pass  him  eallum  gesepen  spa  spa  hit  pa^s,  Jjoet  him  p^re  fram 
Dryhtne  selfum  heofonlic  gifii  forgifen.  Pa  rehton  hi  him  and 
sa^gdon  sum  htdig  spel  and  godcundre  hire  pord,  bebudon  him  }>d, 
gif  he  raihte,  \^xt  he  him  sum  sunge  and  in  spinsunge  leodsanges 
l^ajt  gehpyrfde.     Pa  he  ]^)a  hrefde  \xi  pisan  onfangene,  \yd  eode  he 

15  ham  to  his  htlse,  and  com  eft  on  morgen,  and  })}'  betstan  leode  ge- 
glenged  him  asang  and  ageaf  })a}t  him  beboden  pa^s. 

G.  Pa  ODgan  seo  abbudisse  clyppan  and  lufian  \yl  Godes  gife  in 
]^)am  men,  and  heo  hine  \yX  monode  and  L^jrde,  ]3iet  he  peoruldhad 
forlete  and  munuchade  onfenge ;  and  he  \)set  pel  J^afode ;  and  heo 

20  hine  in  J)£et  mynster  onfeng  mid  his  godum,  and  hine  ge^ieodde 
to  gesamnunge  J)ara  Godes  ])e6pa,  and  het  hine  laran  ])£et  getael 
l;)a?s  halgan  stores  and  spelles,  and  he  eal  Jia  he  in  gehernesse  ge- 
leornian  mihte  mid  hine  gerayngode,  and  spa  spa  cl^ene  nj'ten 
eodorcende  in  ])xt  speteste  leod  gehpyrfde,  and  his  song  and  his 

25  leod  pffiron  spa  pynsum  to  geh}'ranne,  ])xt  ])a  selfan  his  lareopas 

■    ret  his  mMe  priton  and  leornodon. 

V.  Sang  he  arest  be  middangeardes  gesceape  and  be  fruman 
mancynnes  and  eal  ]oret  stjer  Genesis,  ]^xt  is  seo  iereste  Moyses 
boc,  and  eft  be  tltgange  Israela  folces  of  -<Egypta  lande,  and  be  in- 

30  gauge  J^nes  gehatlandes,  and  be  odrum  nianigum  spellum  l^iscs  hal- 
gan geprites  canones  boca,  and  be  Cristes  menniscnesse,  and  be 
his  Jjrupunge,  and  be  his  upastignesse  on  heofonas,  and  big  \>xs 
Halgan  Gastes  cyme,  and  Jiara  Apostola  lare ;  and  eft  bi  l>am  cge 
\ixs  topeardan  domes,  and  be  fyrhto  ])ves  tintreglican  pites,  and 

35  be  sputnesse  \ivcs  heofonlican  rices  he  manig  leod  geporhte ;  and 
spile  eac  oder  manig  be  jjam  godcundum  fremsumnessum  and  do- 
mum  he  geporhte.  On  eallum  J)am  he  geornliee  g5'mde,  ])set  he 
men  atuge  fram  synna  lufan  and  mandjeda,  and  to  lufan  and  to 
geornfulnesse  apehte  godra  djedii,  for]^)on  he  pa3S  se  man  spide 

40{efest,  and  reogollicum  ])eodscipiim  eadniodlice  under]^e6ded ;  and 
pid  }^)am  }>a  Joe  on  odre  pisan  don  poldon,  he  pa}s  mid  pylme  mi' 


50  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

celre  ellenpodnesse  onhserned,  and  he  forj)on  fiegre  endo  his  lif 
bet^'nde  and  geendode. 

8.  ForJ)on  J)a  JDsre  tide  neal^hte  his  gepitennesse  and  ford- 
fore,  J)a  pees  he  fe6pert5'ne  dagum  ar  J)ffit  he  pa^s  licumlicre  uu- 

5  trymnesse  J^rycced  and  heflgod,  hpsedere  toj^on  gemetlice,  ]3JEt 
he  ealle  J)a  tid  mihte  ge  sprecan  ge  gangan.  Pses  ])8bi'  on  nea- 
peste  untrumra  manna  hlis,  on  2)ani  hira  ])eap  pjES  ])set  hi  J)a  un- 
truman  and  ])a  }:)e  at  fordfore  pajron  in  lajdan  sceoldan,  and  him 
])ffir  retsomne  ])enian.  Pa  bad  he  his  ])egn  on  ^fenne  JDffire  nihte 
10]3e  he  of  peorulde  gangende  pses,  J)JEt  he  on  ])am  htise  him  slope 
gegearpode,  J)£et  he  restan  mihte.  Pa  pundrode  se  ]3egn  forhpon 
he  ])aes  bsde,  forJ)on  him  Jnihte  l^tet  his  fordfore  spa  neah  ne 
pffire,  dide  hpnederespa  spa  he  cpa^d  and  bebead. 

9.  And  mid  \>j  he  ]3a  ]}&r  on  reste  eode,  and  he  gefeonde  mode 
15  sumu  l^ing  retgsedere  mid  him  sprecende  and  gleopiende  pass,  J)e 

\)sei'  fflr  inne  paron,  ]3a  poes  ofer  middeniht  ])vet  he  frregn,  hpajder 
hi  ffinig  htisel  l^c^r  inne  hccfdon.  Pa  andsparodon  hi  and  cpsdon, 
"  Hpilc  l)earf  is  ])e  htlsles  ?  Ne  J^inre  fordfore  spa  neah  is,  ntl 
]iti  f)us  rotlice  and  ])us  gloedlice  to  Us  sprecende  eart."     Cpaed  he 

20  eft,  "  Berad  me  hpsedere  htisel  to."  Pa  he  hit  on  handa  ha?fde, 
J)a  fra?gn  he,  hpaider  hi  ealle  smylte  mod,  and  btltan  eallum  incan 
blide  to  him  hffifdon.  Pa  andsparodon  hi  ealle,  and  cptedon  J)set 
hi  n&nigne  incan  to  him  piston,  ac  hi  him  ealle  spide  blidemode 
psron,  and  hi  prixendlice  hine  biedon  \>xt  he  him  eallum  blide 

25  pajre.  Pa  andsparode  he,  and  cp»d,  "  Mine  brodru  \yl  leofan,  ic 
com  spide  blidmod  to  eop  and  to  eallum  Godes  mannum."  And 
he  spa  pKS  hine  getrymmende  mid  \)j  heofonlican  pegneste,  and 
him  odres  lifes  ingang  gearpode.  Pa  git  he  fra?gn,  M  neah  \yxve 
tide  p^re,  ]5a3tte  J)a  brodor  arisan  sceolden,  and  Godes  lof  rsran 

30  and  heora  uhtsang  singan.  Andsparodon  hi,  "Nis  hit  feor  to 
lion."  Cpjcd  he,  "  Tela,  utan  pe  pel  l^a^re  tide  bidan !"  And  l^a 
him  geba?d,  and  hine  gcsenude  mid  Cristes  rodetacne,  and  his 
heafod  onhylde  to  l^ara  bolstrc,  and  medmicel  fac  onsla;pte,  and 
spa  mid  stilnesse  his  lif  geendode. 

35  10.  And  spa  pros  geporden,  l)rctte  spa  spa  he  hlutre  mode  and 
bilepite  and  smyltre  pilsumnesse  Drihtne  l^eopde,  \^xt  he  eac 
spilce  spa  smylte  deade  middangeard  pros  forl&tende  and  to  his 
gesihde  becom,  and  seo  tunge,  l^e  spa  manig  halpende  pord  on 
Ixros  Scyppendes  lof  gesette,  heo  \yX  splice  eac  Ixi  ytemestan  pord 

40  on  his  herenesse,  hine  selfne  seniende  and  his  gast  in  his  handa 
bebc6dendc,betyndc. 


POETRY. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  GLEE -MEN  AND  POETS. 

{Traveler,  135-143.) 

Spa  SCridende       geSCeapura  hpeorfad 
Gleo-men  Gumena,       geond  Grunda  fela, 
Thearfe  secgad,       Thonc-pord  sprecad, 
Simle  Stld  odde  nord       Sumne  gemetad 
Gydda  Gleapne,        Geofum  unhneapne, 
5  se  J)e  fore  Dugude       pile  Dom  araran, 

EOrlscipe  JEfnan,       6d  Jicet  EAl  scaced 
Leoht  and  Lif  somod  :       Lof  se  gepyrced, 
Hafdd  under  Heofonum       Heahfiestue  dom. 

{Beoicidf,  867-874.) 

Hpilum  Cyninges  l)egn, 
10  Guma  Gilp-hla^den,       Gidda  gerayndig, 

se  I)e  EAl-fela       EAld-gesegena 
Worn  gemunde,       Word  Oder  fand 
Sode  gebunden:        Secg  eft  ongan 
Sid  Beopulfes       Snyttrum  styrian, 
15  and  on  SPed  precan       SPel  gerade, 

VVorduni  VVrixlan. 

{Beoiculf,  89-98.) 

— J)&r  poes  Hearpan  speg, 
Sputol  Sang  scopes.       Six'gde,  se  ]5e  cilde 
Frumsceaft  Fira       Feorran  reccan, 

20  cpffid  J)a3t  se  iEImilitiga       EOrdan  porhte 

VVlite-beorhtne  Wang,       spa  Walter  bcbtlged, 
geSette  Sige-hredig       Sunnan  and  mouan 
Leoraan  to  Leohte       Land-bAendum, 
and  gcFraitpade       Foldan  scoatas 

25  Leomum  and  Leafum,        Lif  cac  gesceop 

Cynna  gohvvylcum,       Jxlra  \)q  Cpicc  hvvyrfad. 


52  AXGLO-S^VXOX  REiU)ER. 


C^DMON'S   GENESIS. 

{TJie  First  Day,  103-134.) 
Ne  pses  lior  ]3a  giet       nymde  heolster-sceado 
pibt  gepoi-den,       ac  l)es  pida  gruud 
stod  deup  and  dim,       Drihtne  fremde, 
idel  and  unnyt :       on  l^one  eagum  plat 
6  stid-frihd  cyning,       and  l)a  stope  beheold 

dreama  lease,       geseali  deorc  gespeorc 
semian  sinnihte       speart  under  roderum, 
pon  and  peste,       od  Isoet  l^eos  poruld-gesceaft 
i>uih  pord  gepeavd       puldor-cyninges. 
10  Her  merest  gesceop       ece  Drihten 

helm  ealpihta       heofon  and  eordan, 
rodor  arsrde,       and  J)is  rt\me  land 
gestadelode       strangum  mibtura, 
Frea  ailmihtig.        Folde  pnes  l)a  gyt 
15  grffis  ungrene:       garsecg  Jjeabte 

speart  sinnilite       side  and  pide, 
ponne  pie  gas.       Pa  pres  puldor-torlit 
Heofon-peardes  gast       ofer  holm  boren 
miclum  spedum.       Metod  engla  hebt 
20  lifes  Brytta       leobt  ford  cuman 

ofer  rUmne  grund ;       rade  pa3S  gefylled 
Heab-cyninges  lues :       him  pa's  halig  leobt 
ofer  pestenne,       spa  se  Pyrhta  behead. 
Pa  gesundrode       sigora  Paldend 
25  ofer  lago-flode        leobt  pid  l^eostrum, 

sceade  pid  sclman.       Sceup  '\}Vi  ham  naman 
lifes  Brytta ;       leobt  pres  merest 
\t\\x\\  Dribtnes  pord       da^g  genemucd, 
pliteheorbte  gesceaft.       Pel  licode 
30  Frean  sai  frymde       fordba;ro  tid : 

da^g  ffiresta  geseab       deorc  sceado 
speart  spidrian       geond  sidne  grund. 

{Satan's  Sj^eecli,  347-388.) 

Satan  madelode;       sorgiende  sprcec 

se  ]}Q  belle  ford       healdan  sceolde, 

35  g5'man  \)xs  grundes :       pa}s  xv  Godcs  cngcl 


C^DMON'S  GENESIS.  *52 

C^DMON'S    GENESIS. 
{^The  First  Day,  103-104.) 

Ne*  was  tliere  then  yet        nymtlie^  liolster'-sliado^^ 

wiglit'  i-wortheu%        ac^  this  wide  ground 

stood  dcei)  and  dim,        to-Drihte'  fi-emde*, 

idle  and  unnut' :        on  that  with-eyes  wlaf 
5  stith"-frith'^  king,        and  the  stows^^  beheld 

of-dreams'*  less'*,        i-saw  dark  i-swerk" 

seme'*  sinnight"        swart  under  roders'*, 

wan  and  waste,        oth'^  that  this  world-schaft" 

through  word  i-worth^'        wulder^^-king's. 
10  Here  erst^^  i-shaped        eche=*  Drihte', 

helm-^  of-all-wights'*,        heaven  and  earth, 

roder"  a-reared,        and  this  roomy  land 

i-statheled^^        with  strong  mights, 

Frea^*  almighty.        Folde"  was  then  yet 
15  as-to-grass  ungreen :        garsedge^"  thatched" 

swart  sinnight'^        side"  and  wide, 

wan  waves.        Then  was  wulder-'-tort" 

Heaven-ward's'*  ghost"        over  holm'*  borne 

with-mickle  speeds.        Metod"  of-angels  heht", 
20  life's  Brytta'',        light  forth  to-come 

over  roomy  ground ;        rathe*"  was  i-filled*' 

High-king's  hest :        to-him  was  holy  light 

over  waste,        so  the  Wright*^  (be-)bade. 

Then  i-sundered        siyers'*'  Wielding** 
25  over  leye*^-flood        light  with**  thuster*^, 

shade  with**  shimmer.        Shope*^  then  for-both  names 

life's  Brytta" ;        light  was  erst=' 

through  Drihte's^  word        day  i-named, 

wlite*'-bright  i-shaft".        Well  liked*" 
30  Frea"  at  frumthe*'        forthbearing"  tide" : 

day  erst"'  i-saw        dark  shadow 

swart  swither**        yond**  side'^  ground. 
{Satan's  Speech,  347-388.) 

Satan  matheled** ;        sorrowing  spake 

Tie  that  hell  forth*'        hold  should 
35  to-ycme**  the  ground :        was  ere*'  God's  angel 

inot  2  except  (?).  3  cave,  cavernous.  *  aught.  ' existent,  created.  « but  (P.  P.)  'God 
(P.P.).  8 strange (Ch.).  9 useless (S.).  i" looked (S.).  i> strong.  i2mmd(?).  i3 places (S.). 
'*joy-Iess.  '5 murkiness (?).  '^ remain (?).  "in  sem-piternal  night (?).  '« heavens (?).  i^till 
(?).  29 creation  (?).  =' came  into  being.  22giory(S.).  "first.  =*etemal  (S.).  "protector. 
=6 beings,  "established  (S.).  29 sovereign  (?).  ^9 garth  (S.).  ^o ocean  (?).  3i covered.  =2  far, 
long  (P.  P.).  "  bright  (H.).  ^4  carder,  guardian,  ^^gpirit.  36  high  sea.  '^  creator  (?).  ss  or- 
dered (P.  P.,  Ch.).  33  allotter  (?).  ■'Osoon.  *»  fulfilled.  «  maker.  « victories' (?).  «4Rnler. 
«lake(H.).  46  from.  ••' darkness  (S.).  ■•b  shaped,  formed  (Ch.,  P.  P.).  «»  beautiful  (S.). 
'"  pleased  (Ch.,  P.  P.).  "  beginning  (S.).  sa  creation's.  »3  time.  ^*  pass  away  (H.).  ssover, 
beyond.    ^6  gpoke  (S.).    *'  thenceforth.    *8  keep  (P.  P.).    '9  once,  before. 


53*  CiEDMON'S  GENESIS. 

white  in  lieaven,        otli^  him  his  huie'  forspene' 

and  his  overmet*        of  all  swithest', 

that  he  ne*  would        wereds'^  Drihte's* 

■word  worthy'.        Welled  to-him  on  in'" 
5  huie^  ymb"  his  heart  ;^        hot  was  to-him  out'* 

WTothly'^  wite'*.        He  then  with-word  quoth  •• 
Is  this  ange'*  stead'*        unlike  swithe'^ 

the  other        that  we  ere  couth'* 

high  on  heaven-riche",        that  me  mine  herre*"  on-loaned", 
10  though  we  hine°-  for  the  all-wielder        owe"  ne*  must, 

rome-*  our  riche".        Nafth"  he  though  right  i-done 

that  he  us  hath  i-felled        in-fire  to  bottom 

of-hcll  the  hot,        heaven-riche"  be-numen''% 

hath  it  i-marked        mid^'  mankind 
15  to  i-settle.        That  to-me  is  of-sorrows  most 

that  Adam  shall,        that  was  of  earth  i-wrought, 

mine  strong        stooP*  (l3e-)hold, 

be  to-himself  in  wynne^',        and  we  this  wite'*  thole'", 

harm  on  this  hell.        Wo  lo !  owed"  I  my  hands'  i-wald", 
20  and  might  one  tide"        out  worth", 

le  one  winter-stound^'^,        then  I  mid  this  wered' — ! 
Ac^*  lie  me  ymbe"        iron  bonds, 

rideth"  racket's"  sole" :        I  am  riche'^-less  ! 

have  me  so  hard        hell  clomps 
25  fast  befangen'* !        Here  is  fire  mickle 

up  and  neath !        I  o"  ne*  i-saw 

loather*"  landscipe !        Icye^'  ne*'  a-swome" 

hot  over  hell.     Me  have  rings'  i-sjjang*', 

slith-hard**  sole",        from-sith'^  a-merred*^, 
30  a-ferred"  me  from-my  feeth*',        feet  are  i-bounden, 

hands  i-haft** ;        are  these  hell-doors' 

ways  forwrought" ;        so  I  mid*"  wight*"  ne*  may 

off  these  lith"-bonds.        Lie  me  about 

of-hard  iron        hot  i-slain" 
35  grindels*^  great ;        mid"  that  me  God  hath 

i-hafted^'  by  the  halsc**.        So  I  wot,  he  my  huic=  cuth'* 

and  that  wist  eke"        wcreds''  Drihte^ 

that  should  us,  me  and  Adam,        evil  i-worth** 

ymb' '  that  heaven-riche",      there"  I  owed"  my  hands'  i-wald  !" 

'till(?).  2mind(S.).  =  seduced  (?).*  pride  (S.).  ^mightiest  (P.P.,  Ch.).  ^not.  'hosts(S.). 
8  Lord  (P.P.).  9  honor,  obey  (S.).  lowithiu.  "  about  (?).  >=  without.  "  wrathful  (S.).  "puu- 
ishmcnt (Ch.).  "narrow(S.).  "place.  I'Jvery  (P.P.,Ch.).  >skuew.  »9 kingdom, -ric  (S.). 
=»lord(S.).  =1  presented.  =2it(S.).  " have,  own.  2*nse(?).  "hath  not (S.)  =«  taken  (Ch., 
P.P.).  3iwith(P.P.).  =8eeat.  "joy(lI.).  sogufTer.  ^i  jwwer,  control  (S.).  2=honr.  s^befree. 
"but.  =5 oppresseth.  =« bonds' (?).  3' rope  (S.).  ^8  caught (S.).  =9  ever  (S.).  40 loathlier, 
*»  Are,  low  (P.  P.).  ■'2 smoulder (?).  43  fastening  (II.).  "terrible  (?).  «5 departure  (P.  P.I. 
■»6  prevented  (S.).  «'  path,  departure  (?).  ■'s  held  (?).  ^9  obstructed,  closed  (S.).  so  any  way. 
"limbs.    "  forged  (S.).    "  bars,  clogs  (S.).    "neck.    "also,    se  happen  to.    "if. 


C.EDMON'S  GENESIS.  53 

lipit  on  lieofnc,       6d  bine  his  byge  forspeon 

aud  his  ofermetto        eah'd  spidost, 

JxTBt  he  ne  polJe       pcvedu  Drihtnes 

pord  puvdian.        Peul  him  on  innan 
*  hyge  ynib  liis  lieortan  ;       liat  ptes  him  titan 

prudlic  pite.       Ho  \rd  pordc  cpa^d : 

"Is  \)es  a3nga  stede       ungelic  spide 

J)am  odrum     '  ])e  pc  sbv  cMon 

bean  on  beofon-rice,       J)e  me  min  bearra  onlag, 
10  l^eah  pu  bine  for  })am  alpealdan       agan  ne  moston, 

romigan  tires  rices.       Nrefd  be  ])eah  rilit  gedon 

\ycet  he  tis  biefd  befylled       fyre  to  botme 

belle  l^ffire  hatan,       heofon-rice  benumen, 

bafad  hit  gemearcod       mid  mon-cynne 
15  to  gesettanne.        Pa3t  me  is  sorga  ma;st 

J)£Bt  Adam  sceal,       ])e  poes  of  eordan  geporbt, 

miune  strongliean       stol  bebealdan, 

pesan  liim  on  pynne,       and  pe  Jpis  pite  Jpohen 

bearm  on  ])isse  belle.        Pa  la!  ahte  ic  minra  banda  ge- 
20  aud  raoste  ane  tid       tlte  peordan,  [peald 

pesan  ane  pinter-stunde,       ]^)onne  ic  mid  ])js  perodc — ! 

Ac  licgad  mc  ymbe       iren-bendas, 

rided  racentan  sal :       ic  com  rices  leas ! 

habbad  mc  spa  bearde       belle  clommas 
25  freste  befangen !       Her  is  fjr  micel 

nfan  and  neodone  I       ic  a  ne  geseali 

ladran  landscipe!       lig  ne  asparaad 

bat  ofer  belle.        Me  habbad  bringa  gespong, 

slid-hearda  sal        sides  limyrretl, 
30  afyrred  mc  min  fede ;       fet  synt  gebundene, 

banda  gcha^fte ;       synt  J)issa  bel-dora 

pegas  forporhte :       spa  ic  mid  pihte  ne  ma?g 

of  ])issum  liodo-bcndum.        Licgad  me  yrabtltan 

heardes  Irenes       bate  gesla?gene 
35  grindlas  greate ;       mid  ])j  me  God  bafad 

gehrefted  be  }iam  healsc.       Spa  ic  pat,  he  rainnc  higc  ctlde 

and  ]^vct  piste  eac       peroda  Drihtcn, 

])V(it  sceoldc  unc  Adame       yfele  gepurdan 

ymb  \)xt  heofon-rice,       \y^v  ic  ahte  mtnra  bamld  gcpcald  I 


E 


54  ANGLO-SAXON  EEADEK. 


C^DMON'S  EXODUS. 

{The  Flight  of  the  Israelites,  68-85.) 

Nearpe  genjaldon       on  nord-pegas, 
piston  bira  he  stidan       Sigelpara  land, 
forboerned  burb-bleodu,       brtlne  leOde 
Latum  beofon-colum.       Pier  balig  God 
5  pid  f^r-bryne       folc  gescylde, 

bffilce  oferbvffidde       byrnendne  beofon, 
halgan  netto       batpendne  lyft. 
Hffifde  peder-polcen       pidum  fedmum 
eordan  and  uprodor       efne  gedffiled, 

10  l^dde  leod-perod ;       lig-f}'^  adranc 

hate  beofon-torbt.       Ilreled  pafedon, 
drihta  gediymost.       DcTg-scealdes  bleo 
pand  ofer  polcnura :       brefde  pitig  God 
sunnan  sid-fajt       segle  ofertolden, 

15  spa  J)a  masst-rapas       men  ne  cMon, 

ne  ])a  segl-rode       geseon  meabton 
cord-btiende       ealle  criefte, 
ht  afffistnud  pa3s       feld-btlsa  mast. 

(106-134.) 

Folc  pffis  on  salum, 
20  bWd  herges  cyrm.       Heofon-beacen  astah 

c^fena  gebpam,       oder  pundor ; 

syllic  ffifter  sunnan        setl-rade  bebcold 

ofer  leod-perum       ligc  scinan 

byrnende  beam.       Blace  stodon 
25  ofer  sceutendum       scire  leoman, 

Bcinon  scyld-breodan,       sceado  spidredon: 

ncoplc  nibt-sct\pan       neab  no  mihton 

beolstor  ab5'dan.       Ileofon-candel  barn  : 

nipe  nibt-peard       n5'de  sceolde 
30  pician  ofer  peredum,       l>y  Iks  bim  posten-gryr6 

bar  bted       bolmegura  pcdrura 

o  ferclammo       ferlid  getp^fde. 

Hrefde  foregenga       fyrene  loccas, 

blace  bearaas,       b&l-egsan  bpeop 
35  l)am  bcrc-l)reatc,       batan  lige, 


CyEDMON'S   EXODUS.  55 

\yxt  he  ou  pcstenne  pcrod  forbaernde, 
nymdc  lue  mod-hpato  Moyses  hyrde. 
Scean  scir  perod,       scyklus  lixton ;  • 

gcsapon  rand-pigan       ribtre  strjcto 
5  scgn  ofer  speotura,        od  \>xt  s&-fsesten. 

landes  xt  ende       leod-ma?gne  forstod, 
fits  ou  ford-peg.       Fyrd-pic  aras, 
pyi'pton  hie  perige ;       piste  gena^gdon 
raodige  mete-J)egnas       hyra  ma?gea  betan; 
10  Bncddon  a?fter  beorgnm,       siddan  byme  sang, 

flotan  feld-hllsura :       ])a  pass  feorde  pic, 
rand-pigena  rsest       be  l^am  Readan  s^. 

(154-182.) 

Pa  him  eorla  mod       ortiype  peard, 

siddan  hie  gesapon       of  stld-pegmii 
15  fyrd  Faraunes       ford  ongangan, 

ofer-holt  pegan,       eorcd  lixan, 

]ii\fas  Jiunian,       ]3e6d  mearc  tredan: 

garas  trymedon,       gtld  hpearfode, 

blicon  bord-hreodan,       by'man  siingon. 
20  On  hpa}l  hreopon       here-fugolas 

hilde  gr^dige;       hrrefen  gol 

deapig-federe       ofer  driht-neum, 

pon  pffil-ceasega.       Piilfas  sungon 

atol  ffifen-leod       ietes  on  penan, 
25  carleasan  deor,       cpyld-rof  beodan 

on  ladra  last       leod-ma^gnes  fyl, 

hreopon  mearc-peardas       middum  nihtura : 

fleah  fa3ge  gast,       folc  pres  gehaged. 

Hpiluni  of  Joara  perode       plance  jpegnas 
30  mffiton  mil-padas       meara  bogum. 

Ilim  Jijcr  sige-cyning       pid*2>one  segn  foran 

manna  J)engel       mearc-l^reatc  rad ; 

gild-peard  gumena       grim-hehn  gespeon, 

cyning  cin-berge       (cumbol  lixton) 
35  piges  on  penum,        prel-hlencan  sceoc, 

heht  his  here-ciste       hoaldan  georne 

frest  fyrd-gctrura.       Found  onsegon 

ladvim  eagum       land-manna  cyme. 

Ymb  hine  pjegon      pigcnd  unforhte; 


56  ANGLO-SAXON  HEADER. 

hare  heoro-pulfas       hilde  gretton 
J)urstige  ]Drsec-piges,       lieOden-holde. 


BEOWULF. 

{A  Good  Kinff,  1-11.) 

HpoBt!  p6  Gar-Dena       in  gear-dagum 
J)eod-cyninga       l)i'ym  gefrunon, 
5  hH  J)a  sedelingas       ellen  freraedon ! 

Oft  Scyld  Scefing       sceadena  l)reatura, 
raonegum  m&gdum       meodo-setla  ofteah ; 
egsode  eorl,       syddan  arest  peavd 
feasceaft  funden  ;       he  Jjoes  frofre  gebad, 
10  peox  under  polcnuni,       peordmyndum  J^ab, 

6d  l^oet  him  aghpylc       \ydva  ymb-sittendrd 
ofer  hron-rade       hj'ran  scolde, 
gomban  gyldan :       \yxt  pees  god  cyning ! 

( Obsequies  of  jScyld,  26-52.) 

Him  ])•!  Scyld  gepat       to  gescfep-bpile 

15  fela-hror  feran       on  Frean  pjcre. 

Hi  hyne  ]3a  a3tb^ron       to  brinies  farOde, 
sp^se  gesidas,       spa  he  selfa  baid, 
J)enden  pordum  peold     pine  Scyldinga, 
leof  land-fruma,       longe  ahtc. 

20  P^r  ffit  h5'de  stud       hringed-stefna 

isig  and  tlt-fAs,       a^delinges  fair : 
aledon  ])ii       leofne  Jpeoden, 
beriga  bryttan,        on  bearm  scipes, 
marne  be  maeste.       P^r  pres  raadma  fela 

25  of  feor-peguni,        frretpa,  gelsded : 

ne  li}u-de  ic  cymlicor       ceol  gegyrpan 
hilde-pjcpnum       and  licado-p;edum, 
billura  and  byrniim :       him  on  bearnie  Ireg 
madma  mrenigo,       ])a  him  mid  scoldon 

30  on  flodes  ^ht       feor  gepitan. 

Nalais  hi  hine  Itessan  lacuni  teudan, 
J)e6d-gestre6num,  J^onne  ];)a  dydon, 
])e  hine  a3t  frumsccafte       ford  onsendon 


BEOWULF.  57 

^nne  ofer  yda       umbor  pesende : 
\)-l  gyt  hie  liini  usetton       segen  gyldenne 
heuh  ofer  lieafod,       leton  holm  beran, 
geafou  on  gar-secg:       him  ptes  geomor  sefa, 
5  mui'nende  mud.       Men  ne  cuunon 

secgan  to  sode,       scle-r^dende, 
hffiled  under  heofenum,       lipa  JDtem  hloeste  onfcng! 

{Itrothgar  and  Ileorot,  C4-83.) 

Pa  pses  HRODGARE       here-sped  gyfen, 

piges  peordmynd,       ]>a3t  him  his  pine-magas 
]0  georne  hyrdon,       o&  ]3a3t  seo  geogod  gepeox, 

raago-driht  micel.       Him  on  mod  be-arn, 

J)a3t  he  heal-reced       hatan  polde, 

medo-a3rn  micel       men  gepyrcean, 

J)one  yldo  beam       ^fre  gefrunon, 
15  and  J)ffir  on-innan       eal  gedffilan 

geongum  and  e'aldura,       spylc  him  God  sealde, 

bilton  folc-scare       and  feorum  gumena. 

Pa  ic  pide  gefra?gn       peorc  gebannan 

raanigre  ma;gde       geond  ]^)isne  middangeard, 
20  folc-stede  fraetpan.       Him  on  fyrste  gelomp 

ffidre  mid  yldum,       J^oet  hit  peard  eal  gearo, 

heal-gerna  m^st :       scop  him  HEORT  naman, 

se  J)e  his  pordes  gepeald       pide  haefde. 

He  beot  ne  aleh,       beagas  dffilde, 
25  sine  set  symle.       Sele  hlifade 

heah  and  horn-geaiD. 

{Grendel,  99-129.) 

Spa  J)a  driht-guman       drearaum  lifdon 

eadiglice,        o&  ]5aet  an  ongan 

fyrene  fremman,      fcoud  on  helle : 
30  pres  se  grimma  ga;st       GRENDEL  haten, 

rasere  mearc-stapa,        se  \)Q  moras  heold, 

fen  and  ficsten  ;       f  ifel-cynnes  eard 

ponsajlig  per       peardode  hpile, 

siddan  him  Scyppend       forscrifen  ha?fdo. 
35  In  Caines  cynne       l)one  cpcalm  gcpra^c 

ece  Drihten,       J)a3s  J)e  he  2\bel  slog : 

ne  gefeah  he  Jiare  fjehde,       ac  he  hine  feor  forprgec, 


58  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

Metod  for  ])y  mane       man-cynue  fram. 
Panon  untydras       ealle  onpocon, 
eotenas  and  ylfe       and  orcneus, 
spylce  gigantas,       J)a  pid  Gode  punnon 
5  lange  jprage :       he  him  J^oes  lean  forgeald ! — 

Gepat  ])'d  neosian,        syddan  nibt  becom, 
hean  btises,       hii  hit  Hring-Deue 
fcfter  be6r-J)ege       geblln  haifdon; 
fand  l)a  J)ffir  inne       adelinga  gedrilit 

10  spefan  after  symble :       sorg©  ne  ctldon, 

ponsceaft  pera.       Piht  unhjelo 
grim  and  gradig       gearo  sona  ptes, 
reoc  and  rede,       and  on  rajste  genam 
l:)ritig  J)Cgna ;       ]>anon  eft  gepat 

15  hftde  hremig       to  ham  faran, 

mid  J)jere  prel-fylle       pica  neosan. 
Pa  pass  on  ulitan       mid  ffir-dsege 
GRENDLES  gild-craft       gumum  uudyrne: 
\yd  pas  ajfter  piste       pup  up-ahafen, 

20  micel  morgen-speg. 

(144-152.) 

Spa  rixode        and  pid  rilite  pan 
ana  pid  eallum,       od  ])sct  idol  stod 
htlsa  selest.       Poes  seo  hpil  micel: 
tpelf  pintra  tid       torn  geJ)ol6de 
25  pine  Scyldinga,      peana  gehpelcne, 

sidra  sorga;        for])am  siddan  peard 
yldu  bearnum       undyrne  cUd, 
gyddum'geumore,       Jiatte  GREXDEL  pan 
hpilc  pid  Ilrodgar. 

{Beowulf  sails  for  Jlcorot,  194-228.) 

30  Pset  fram  ham  gefrsegn       Higelaces  l)egn, 

god  mid  Geatum,        Grendlcs  djcdii : 
so  pa)s  mon-cynnes       magcnes  strongest 
on  J)a3m  dtege       })ysses  lifes, 
ajdele  and  eacen.       Hot  him  yd-lidan 

85  godne  gegyrpan ;       cpa3d  lie  gild-cyniug 

ofer  span-rade       secean  polde, 
ra.'brne  l)c6den,       \)'l  him  pass  manna  l?earf. 


BEOWULF.  59 

205.  Ilaefde  so  goda       Geata  leoda 

cempan  gecorone,       J)ara  J)e  Lu  cunuste    ■ 

findaii  niihte :       f iftcua  sum 

sund-pudu  suhtc ;        secg  pisudo, 
5  lagu-cra?ftig  mon,        land-gemyrcu. 

Fyrst  ford  gepat :       llota  pres  on  5'*^"™* 

bat  under  beorge.       Beornas  gcarpc 

on  stefn  stigon  ;        streamas  pundou 

sund  pid:  sande.       Secgas  bjeron 
10  on  bearm  nacau       beorhte  froetpe, 

gM-searo  geatolic:       guman  tt  scufon, 

peras  on  pilsid       pudu  buudenne. 

Gepat  ])a  ofer  pjeg-holm       pinde  gef5'sed 

flota  famig-heals       fugle  gelicust, 
15  od  ])a3t  ymb  an-tid       odres  dugorcs 

puuden-stefna       gepaden  hrefde, 

pret  \yX  lidende       land  gesapon, 

brim-clifu  blican,       beorgas  steape, 

side  Sffi-na;ssas :       \yl  pros  sund  liden 
20  eoletes    oet   ende.       Panon  up  lirade 

Pedera  leode       on  pang  stigon, 

sffi-pudu  saildon :        syrcan  hrysedon, 

gfld-gep»do;        Gode  })ancedon, 

J)8es  J)e  him  5'd-lade       eade  purdon. 

{The  Warden  of  the  Shore,  229-|-.) 

25  Pa  of  pealle  geseali       peard  Scyldingii, 

se  ])e  holm-clifu       heaklan  scolde, 

beran  ofer  bolcan       beorhte  randas, 

.fyrd-searu  fAslicu;       hine  fyrpyt  bra^c 

mud-gehygdum,       hpa^t  l:)a  men  pa;ron^ 
30  Gepat  him  \yX  tu  parodc       picge  ridan 

l^egn  Ilrodgares,       ])rymraura  epehte 
■  niKgen-pudu  mundum,       medel-pordum  frnegn; 

"Hpajt  syndon  ge        searo-ha3bbendra 

byrnum  perede,       \>q  \nis  brontne  ceol 
35  ofer  lagu-stra^te       l^dan  cpomon, 

hider  ofer  liolmas       Hrudgar  secean  ? 

Ic  pres  ende-sjeta,        sug-pearde  heuld, 

J)£Et  on  land  Dena       ladra  na;nig 

mid  scip-herge      sccddan  ne  meahtc. 


60  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

Nu  her  clldlicor       cuman  ongunnon 

lind-haBbbende !        no  ge  leafnes-pord 

gtld-fremmendra       gearpe  ne  pisson, 

raaga  geiuedu !        Nffifre  ic  ruaran  geseah 
5  eoria  ofer  eordan,        })onne  is  eopei*  sum, 

secg  on  scavpum ;       nis  J)£et  seld-guraa 

pjepnum  gepeordad,        najfne  him  his  plitc  leoge, 

a;nlic  ans5"n.        Ntl  ic  eoper  sceal 

frum-cyn  pitan,        ^r  ge  fyr  heonan  _ 

10  lease  sceaperas       on  land  Dena,  ■ 

furdur  fOran.        NA  ge  feor-btlend 

mere-lidende,        minne  gehyrad 

anfealdne  geJ)oht;       ofost  is  selest 

to  gec^'danne,       hpanan  eopre  cyme  syndon." 
15  Ilim  se  yldesta       andsparude, 

perodes  pisa       pord-hord  onleac : 

"  Pe  synt  gura-cynnes       Geata  leode 

and  Higelaces       heord-geneatas. 

Pajs  min  fasder       folcum  gecj'ded, 
20  sedele  ord-fruma       EcgJ)eop  haten ; 

gebad  pintra  porn,      &r  he  on  peg  hpurfe 

gamol  of  geardura  ;       hine  gearpe  geman 

pitena  pel-hpylc       pide  geond  eordan. 

Pc  ])urh  holdne  hige        hlaford  \)ume 
25  sunu  Ilealfdenes        secean  cpumon, 

leod-gebyrgean.        Pes  J)t\  tis  larena  god !" 

286.  Peard  madelode,  J){Br  on  picge  sjet 

orabeht  unforht :  "  Jfighpaedres  sceal 

scearp  scyld-piga  gescad  pitan, 

30             porda  and  porca,  se  J^e  pel  Jienced. 

Ic  J)a3t  gelif're,  ])xt  \ns  is  hold  veorod 

frean  Scyldinga :  gepitad  ford  beran 
pjepen  and  gep»du,       ic  cop  pisige." 

301.  Gepiton  him  Jm  feran.       Flota  stille  bad, 
35  seomode  on  sole       sid-fa?draed  scip, 

on  ancre  fa^st.       Eoforlic  scionon 
ofer  hleor-beran       gehrodcn  golde 
fah  and  fyr-heard ;       ferh  pearde  heold. 
Gild-mode  grummon,       guman  onetton. 


BEOWULF.  Gl 

sigon  fctsomnc,       oct  ])a?t  lij  snel  timbred 

geatolic  and  gold-fdh       ongytan  mihton ; 

J)aBt  pees  fore-raairost       fold-bAendum 

reccda  under  roderuni,        on  \)xm  se  rica  bad; 
6  lixte  se  leoma       ofcr  landa  fela. 

Him  ]Da  hilde-deor       liof  modigia 

torht  getfehtc,        \)xt  hy  him  to  mihton 

gegnum  gangan.        Gtld-beorna  sum 

picg  gepende,       pord  a^fter  cpasd: 
10  "M&l  is  me  to  fcran!       Fosder  alpalda 

mid  ar-stafum       eopic  gehealde 

sida  gesunde !        ic  to  s^  pille 

pid  prad  perod       pcarde  hcaldan." 

A  Feast  of  Welco7ne. — {Wealht/tcoic,  the  Queen,  612  +.) 

Par  poes  haeleda  Ideahtor ;        hlyn  spynsode, 
15  pord  p^ron  pynsumc.       Eode  PEALHPEOP  ford, 

cpen  Hrodgares       cynna  gemyndig, 

grette  gold-hroden       guman  on  bealle, 

and  ]3a  freolic  pif       ful  gesealde 

ffirest  East-Dena       edel-pearde, 
20  bred  bine  blidne       vet  J)^re  be6r-])ege, 

leodum  leofue ;       he  on  lust  ge])eah 

symbel  and  sele-ful,       sige-rof  cyning. 

Ymb-eode  ])a,       ides  Helminga 

dugude  and  geogode       d^el  c^ghpylcne; 
25  sinc-fato  sealde,       od  ]5ret  sJel  alamp, 

\)xt  hio  Beopnlfe,       beag-hroden  open 

mode  gejjungen,        medo-ful  a^tba^r; 

grette  Geata  leod,       Gode  l^ancode 

pis-fffist  pordum,       ]^)a}s  J^e  hire  se  pilla  gelamp, 
30  J)3et  heo  on  auigne        eorl  gely-fde 

fyrena  frofre.       He  J)ajt  ful  gel)eah, 

poel-reop  piga,       set  PEALHPEON", 

and  J)a  gyddode       glide  gef5"sed ; 

Beopulf  madelode,       beam  EcgJ)e6pes : 
35  "Ic  l)a;t  hogode,       J^a  ic  on  holm  gestah, 

s;e-bat  gesajt        mid  minra  secga  gedriht, 

J)oet  ic  anunga       copra  leoda 

pillan  geporhtc,       oddc  on  pal  crunge, 

feond-grapum  fxst.       Ic  gcfremman  sceal 


62  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

eorlic  ellen,       odde  ende-dseg 
on  ])hse  meodu-healle       minne  geMdan." 
Pam  pife  J)a  pord       pel  licodon, 
gilp-cpide  Geates;       eode  gold-hroden 
5  freolicu  folc-cpen       to  hire  frean  sittan. 

Pa  pa3S  eft  spa  ar       inne  on  healle 
Jiryd-povd  sprecen,        J)e6d  on  sajlum, 
sige-folca  speg,       od  Jptet  semninga 
suuu  Healfdenes        secean  polde 
10  ajfen-rseste. 

(  Good-Right.) 

651.  Perod  eal  aras. 

Grette  ])a       gum  a  oderne, 
HRODGAR  BEOPULF,       and  him  hal  ahead. 

1VS9.  Kiht-helm  gespearc 

15  deorc  ofer  dryht-gumum.       Dugud  eal  Tiras; 

polde  blonden-feax       beddes  neosan, 

gamela  Scylding.       Geat  ungemetes  pel 

rofue  rand-pigan       restan  lyste: 

sona  him  sele-})egn        sides  pergum, 
20  feorran-cundum       ford  pisade, 

se  for  andrysnura       ealle  bepeotede 

J)egnes  J)earfe,        spylce  J^}'  dogore 

heado-lidende        habban  scoldon. 

Reste  hine  l)a  rilm-heort;       reced  hlifade 
25  geap  and  gold-fah,       grest  inne  spref, 

od  Jiffit  hrefn  blaca       heofenes  pynne 

blid-heort  bodode,        cuman  beorlite  leOman 

ofer  scadu  scacan, 

{Hrunting,  the  Good  Sicord,  1455-{-,) 

Nses  J)ffit  l)onue  maUost       mtcgen-fultuma, 
30  J)£et  him  on  }>earfe  lah       Jiyle  Ilrodgares ; 

poes  l5a?m  ha?ft-niece       IIRUNTING  nama, 

]^vet  pres  an  foran       eald-gestreona; 

ecg  pa?s  Iren,       ater-tanum  lah, 

ahyrded  heado-spate ;       n^efre  hit  set  hilde  ne  spac 
35  manna  jcngum       ])ara  J)e  hit  mid  raimdum  bepand, 

se  l>e  gryre-sidas       gegan  dorste. 


BEOWULF.  63 

folc-stedc  fard;       na;s  l)cet  forma  sid, 
J)3et  bit  ellen-peorc       a^fnan  scolde. 

{It  fails  at  Med,  1512  +.) 

Pa  se  eorl  ongeat, 

J)a3t  be  in  nid-sele       iiat-bpylcum  pas, 
5  \)sbv  bim  iKenig  poeter       pibtc  ne  scedede, 

ne  bim  for  bruf-sele       brinan  ne  mebte 

fffir-gripe  fludes :       f^a'-leobt  geseab, 

blucne  leoman       beorbte  scinan. 

Ongeat  })ix  se  goda       grund-pyrgenne, 
10  mere-pif  mibtig ;       ma^gen-rajs  foi'geaf 

bilde-bille,       bond  speuge  ne  ofteah, 

]^)a3t  bire  on  bafelau       bring-ma3l  agol 

grffidig  gtld-leud ;       \yl  se  gist  onfand, 

J)a3t  se  beado-leoma       bitan  nolde, 
15  aldre  sceddan,       ac  seu  ecg  gespac 

J)e6dne  set  j^earfe :       J^olude  &x  fela 

bond-gemota,       beha  oft  gescter, 

fieges  fyrd-hra3gl:       l)a,  poes  forma  sid 

deorum  madme,       ])a3t  bis  dom  alreg. 
20  Eft  paes  an-r^d,        nalas  elnes  ia^t, 

raffirda  gemyndig       nijcg  Hygelaces ; 

pearp  Jpa  punden-mjel       pra^ttum  gebunden 

yrre  oretta,       l^oet  bit  on  eordan  IjBg, 

stid  and  styl-ecg ;       strenge  getrt!ip6de, 
25  mund-gripe  majgenes.        Spa  sceal  man  dun 

Jjonne  be  ret  glide       gegan  })enced 

longsumne  lof,       na  ymb  bis  lif  cearad. 

{The  Bight  Weapon,  1557  +.) 

Geseab  J)a  on  searpura       sige-eadig  bil, 

eald  speord  eotenisc       ecgura  l)ybtig, 
30  pigena  peord-mynd :       ]_ia3t  pres  pfepna  cyst, 

bllton  bit  pffis  mare       J)onne  fenig  mon  Oder 

to  beadu-lace       a3tberan  meabte, 

god  and  geatolic       giganta  gepcorc. 

He  gefeng  ya  fetel-liilt,       freca  Scyldinga, 
35  breob  and  beoro-grim       bring-mc^l  gebra?gd. 

1G87.  Ilrudgar  maduludo,        liilt  sceapude, 


64  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

ealde  lafo,        on  J)aem  pnes  or  priten 
fyrn-gepinnes :       syddan  flod  ofsloh, 
gifen  geotende,       giganta  cyn, 
frecne  geferdon  :       ])S(it  pres  fremde  J^eod 

5  ecean  Dryhtne,       him  J)£es  ende-lean 

l)urh  piieteres  pylm       paldend  sealde. 
Spa  ptes  on  J)aeni  scennum       sciran  goldes 
J)urh  rtln-stafas       rihte  geraearcod, 
geseted  and  gesad,       hpam  ]}cet  speord  geporht, 

10  Irena  cyst,        sbvest  pare, 

preoden-hilt  and  pyrm-fah. 


ALFRED'S  METERS  OF  BOETHIUS. 

Pus  Alfred  t\s       eald-spel  reahte 
cyning  Pest-Sexna,       crseft  meldode, 
leod-pyrhta  list :       him  poes  lust  micel, 
15  ])fet  he  J)iossum  leodura       leod  spellode, 

monnum  myrgen,       mislice  cpidas. 

Meter  YI. 

Pa  se  Pisdom  eft       pord-hord  onleac, 
sang  sod-cpidas,       and  }^)us  selfa  cpaed: 
Ponne  sio  sunne       speotolost  seined 

20  hadrost  of  hefone,       hrasde  biod  aj^istrod 

ealle  ofer  eordan       odre  steorran ; 
for])rem  hiora  birhtu       ne  bid  auht 
to  gesettanne       pid  \)sbi-e  sunnan  leoht. 
Ponne  smolte  bl&pd       sMan  and  pestan 

25  pind  under  polcnum,       J)onne  peaxad  hrade 

feldes  blostman       faegen  J^cet  hi  moton  : 
ac  se  stearca  storra,        ]5onne  he  strong  cymd 
nordan  and  eastan,       he  geniraed  hrade 
J)ffire  rosan  plite,       and  eac  \yX  rtiman  s© 

30  norderne  yst       nede  geb&ded, 

l>ffit  hio  strange  geondstyred       on  stadu  heated. 
Ea  la!   Y>cet  on  eordan       aulit  fa^stlices 
peorces  on  porulde       ne  punad  ffifre! 


i 


ALFRED'S  METERS  OF  BOETIIIUS.  65 

Meter  X. 

83.  Ilpjer  sind  nA  Jiobs  pisan       Pclandes  ban, 

J)a3S  gold-smides,        Jie  pjcs  gco  inajrust? 

For})y  ic  cpa?d:  ])ces  pisan       Pelandes  bau, 

forJ)y  ffiiigum  ne  iiia?g       eord-bllendra 
6  se  crffift  losian,        ])e  him  Crist  onlajnd. 

Ne  raaeg  mon  lefre  \)j  ed       ^nne  praeccan 

his  crteftes  beniman,       \ie  mon  oncerran  rateg 

sunnan  on-spifan        and  ^^isne  spiftan  rodor 

of  his  riht-ryne       rinca  »nig. 
10  Hpa  pat  n1\  })oes  pisan       Pelandes  ban, 

on  hpelcum  hi  hliapa       hrusan  Jpeccen  ? 

Ilpjer  is  nil  se  rica       Ronuina  pita 

and  se  aroda,        ]3e  pu  ymb  spi'ccad, 

liiora  heretoga,        se  gehaten  ptes 
15  mid  '^sbm  burhparura       BrUtiis  nemned  ? 

llp&r  is  eac  se  pisa       and  se  peordgeovna 

and  se  fsest-r^da       folces  hyrde, 

se  pa3S  tldpita       ffilces  ])inges 

cene  and  cra^ftig,       \)xm  pros  Catun  nama? 
20  Hi  paeron  gefyru       ford  gepitene : 

nat  nffinig  mon,       hpar  hi  nil  sindon ! 

Hpa3t  is  hiora  here       btiton  se  hlisa  an  ? 

se  is  eac  to  lytel       spelcra  iariopa, 

for])a3ra  l)a  mago-rincas       marau  pyrde 
25  pairon  on  pornlde.       Ac  hit  is  pyrse  nti, 

|)a3t  geond  \yds  eordan       jeghp<^r  sindon 

hiora  gelican       hpun  ymbspr&ce, 

sume  openlice       ealle  forgitene, 

J)a3t  hi  se  hlisa       hip-ct\de  ne  ma?g 
30  fore-miore  peras       ford  gebrengan ! 

Peah  ge  nil  penen        and  pilnigen, 

l^ffit  ge  lange  tid       libban  moten, 

lipa3t  iop  aifre  ]}y  bet       bio  odde  Joince, 

for]^)a}m  l^e  nane  forlet,        l>eah  hit  lang  l>ince, 
35  .  dead  a?fter  dogorrirae,       l)onne  he  ha3fd  Drihtnes  leafe  ? 

Hpoet  l^onne  ha^bbe       ha^leda  senig, 

guma  set  l:»tcni  gilpe,        gif  hine  gegripan  mot 

se  eca  dead       ajfler  ][)issum  poruldc  ? 


60  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

SAWS. 

Forst  sceal  freosan,       fjv  pudii  meltan, 
eorde  gropan,       Is  biycgian, 
poeter-helm  pegan,        pundrum  liican 
eordan  gidus :       an  sceal  inbindan 
5  forstes  fetre,      fela-meahtig  God; 

piuter  sceal  gepeorpan,       peder  eft  cuman, 
sumor  spegle  hat,       sund  unstille: 
deop  deada  pasg       dyrne  bid  lengest. 
Holen  sceal  inoeled,        yrfe  gedsled 

10  deades  monncs :        dom  bid  sclast. 

Cyning  sceal  mid  ceapc       cpene  gebicgan, 
bunum  and  bcagum :       bii  sceolon  ffirest 
geofuni  god  pesan.       Gt\d  sceal  in  eorle 
pig  gepeaxan,       and  pif  ge]3eon 

15  leof  mid  hyro  leodura,       leoht-mod  pesan, 

rUne  healdan,       rAm-heort  beon 
mearura  and  madmum,"      meodo-vffidenne 
for  gesid-ma?gen  ;       sirale  ^ghpc^r 
eodor  a?delinga,       arest  gegretan, 

20  forman  fulle         to  frean  bond 

ricene  gerjecan       and  him  ried  pitan, 
bold-agendum       bam  retsorane. 
Scip  sceal  genregled,       scyld  gebnnden, 
leoht  linden  bord  ;       leof  pilcuma 

25  frysan  pife,        ]^)onno  flota  stonded; 

bid  his  ceol  cinncn       and  hyre  ceoil  to  ham, 
agen  ^tgeofa,       and  heo  bine  in  ladad, 
poBSced  his  pavig  hra}gl 
and  him  syled  p^de  nipe; 

30  lid  him  on  londe       J^oes  his  lufu  l^t'ded. 

Pif  sceal  pid  per       pare  gehealdan ; 
fela  bid  fajst-hydigra, 

fela  bid  fyrpet-geornra, 
freod  h}'  fremde  monnan, 

35  ])onne  se  oder  feor  gepited. 

Lida  bid  longe  on  side ; 

a  mon  sceal  se}>eah  leofes.  penan, 
gebidan  ])ves  he  gebjcdan  ne  mteg, 
hponnc  him  eft  gebyre  peovde; 


SAWS.  67 

hum  cymed,  gif  ho  hid  Icofdd, 
tiefue  him  hohii  gest5a'ed; 

mere  hafad  rauudum,       ma?gd  egsan  pyn. 

Ccap-catlig  mon       cyning  pic  ];)onnc 
5  leodou  cyped,       Jionne  lidan  cymed: 

puda  and  pretres  nyttad 
i^onne  him  bid  pic  illj'fed ; 

mete  byged,  gif  ho  maran  j^earf, 
ffirj^on  ho  to  mede  peorde. 
10  Seoc  so  bid  })e  to  seldan  ieted; 

])eah  hiue  raoii  on  sunnan  l^ede, 

ne  mneg  ho  be  j^y  pedro  pesan, 
J)eaU  hit  ^y  pearm  on  sumera ; 

ofercumen  bid  ho,  £er  ho  acpele, 
15  gif  ho  nat  hpa  hine  cpicne  fode. 

]Ma}geu  mon  sceal  mid  mete  fodan, 
mordor  under  eordan  befeolan, 

hinder  under  hrusan,       \)q  hit  forhelan  ]3enced; 

ne  bid  ])cet  gedofe  dead,       l^onne  hit  gedyrned  peorded. 
20  Hean  sceal  gehnigan,       adl  gesigan, 

ryht  rogian.       Rad  bid  nyttost, 

yfel  unnyttost,       "^vet  unljed  nimed; 

god  bid  genge       and  pid  God  lenge. 

Hyge  sceal  gehealden,      bond  gepealdcn ; 
25  seo  sceal  in  eagan,        snyttro  in  breostura, 

J)jer  bid  ]3a3s  monnes       mod-ge]3oncas. 

Mdda  gehpylc  mete  ]3earf,      mtel  sceolon  tidum  gongan. 

Gold  gerised       on  guman  speorde, 

sellic  sige-sceorp,       sine  on  cpene, 
30  god  scop  gumum,        gtir  nid-perum 

pig  to-pidre,       pic-freoda  healdan. 

Scyld  sceal  cempan,       sceaft  reafere; 

sceal  brj'de  beag,       bee  leornere, 

hilsl  halgum  men,        h^ednum  synne. 
35  Poden  porhte  peos,       puldor  Alpalda, 

rl^me  roderas;       .J)?ot  is  rice  God, 

sylf  Sod  cyning,       sapla  nergend, 

se  lis  eal  forgeaf,       J)a3r  p6  on  lifgad, 

and  eft  ret  Jjam  ende       eallum  pealded 
40  monua  cynne;       ])vet  is  meotud  sylfa. 


)8  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

T  H  R  E  N  E  S. 

Pindc  bipaune       peallas  stondad 

hrirae  bihrorene,       hrj'dge  J)a  ederas. 

Poriad  ]ja  pin-salo,       paldend  licgad 

drearae  bidrorene;       dugud  eal  gecrong 
5  plonc  bi  pealle :       sume  pig  fornom, 

ferede  in  fordpege ;       sumne  fugel  odboer 

ofer  lieahne  holm ;       sumne  se  bara  pulf 

deade  gedalde;       sumne  dreorig-hleor 

in  eord-scrffife       eorl  gehj^dde : 
10  5'^*^^  spa  jDisne  eavd-geard       ffilda  S'cyppend, 

od])£et  burgpava       breahtma  lease 

eald  enta  gepeorc       idlu  studon. 

Se  l^onne  J^isne  peal-steal       pise  geJ)ohte 

and  J)is  deorce  lif       deope  geond]3enced, 
15  frod  in  fevde,       feor  oft  gemon 

prel-sleahta  porn       and  l)as  pord  acpid:  [dum-gyfa? 

"Hpa;r  cpora  mearg,  h-psbv  epom  mago?       bp&r  epom  mad- 

lip&r  epom  symbla  gesetu  ?       bp&r  sindon  sele-dreamas  ? 

Eala  beorht  bune,       eala.  byrn-piga, 
20  eala  l)eudnes  ];)rym !       hii  seo  l)rag  gepat, 

genap  under  niht-helm,       spa  heo  no  pare! 

Stonded  ntl  on  laste       leofre  dugude 

peal  pundrum  heah       pyrmlicum  fiih  : 

eorlas  fornoman       asca  l)ryde, 
25  pjepen  ptcl-gifru,        Pyrd  seo  mjerc, 

and  |)us  stan-hleodu       storraas  cnyssad; 

brid  lireosende        hruse  binded 

pintres  poma ;       J^onne  pou  cymed, 

niped  nilit-scAa,       nordan  onsended 
30  hreo  bjegl-fare       haslcdum  on  andan. 

Eal  is  earfodlic       cordan  rice : 

oupended  pyrda  gesceaft       peoruld  under  hcofenum. 

Her  bid  feoh  lame,       lici"  bid  freond  licne, 

ber  bid  mon  lienc,       lier  bid  m&g  l&ne: 
35  eal  })is  eordan  gesteal       idel  peorded." 

Spa  cpoed  snottor  on  mude, 
gesffit  liim  sundor  a?t  nine. 

Til  bid  sej)e  his  treope  gehealded: 
ne  sceal  n&fre  his  torn  to  rycene 


THEENES.  69 


bcorn  of  his  breustum  ucj'dan, 
nemde  he  ivr  ])-X  bote  cunne, 

eorl  mid  elnc  getremmau : 

pel  bid  l^ani  ]3e  him  are  seced, 

frofre  to  Fffider  on  heofonum, 
J)&r  lis  eal  seo  fa3stnung  stonded. 


Peland  him  be  purman        pra3ces  cmmuJe, 

anhydig  eorl,       carfodu  dreag; 

hrefde  him  to  gcsidde       sorge  and  longad, 

\0  pinter-cealde  praece:        pean  oft  onfond, 

siddan  hine  Nidhad        on  nede  legde 
sponci'e  seono-benne,       on  sj'llan  mon. 

PcTS  ofereode,        losses  spa  ma?g ! 
Beadohilde  ne  pa^s       hyre  brodra  dead 

15  on  sefan  spil  sar,        spa  hyre  sylfre  l:)ing, 

*  *  *  *  * 

*  *  *        {efre  ne  meahte 
J)riste  ge]3encan,       liA  ymb  \yxt  sceolde. 

Pres  ofereode,       J/isses  spa  ma?g ! 

20  Pe  geascodan       Eormanriecs 

pylfenne  ge];)oht :       ahte  pide  folc 
Gotena' rices;       \^cct  pajs  grim  cyning. 
Sfct  secg  monig       sorgum  gebunden, 
pean  on  pcnan,        pj'scte  geneahhe, 

25  l^a3t  l:)ais  cyne-rices       ofercuraen  pjere. 

Pffis  ofereode,       losses  spa  m»g! 
Ic  hpile  poes       Heodeninga  scop 
dryhtne  d5're:       nic  pees  Deor  noma; 
ahte  ic  fela  pintrti       folgad  tilne, 

50  holdne  hlaford,        od  \yait  Heorrenda  nA 

leod-cr»ftig  mon       lond-ryht  gel)ah, 
\yset  me  eorla  lileo        oiv  gesealde. 
Pa3S  ofereode,       Jiisscs  spa  msegl 


70  ANGLO-SAXON  READER. 

RHYMES. 

Per-cyn  gepitect,       poel-gar  slited, 
fluh  mail  flited,       flan  man  hpited, 
borg-sorg  bited,        bald  aid  Jipited, 
pi-ffic-fa3C  prited,       prad  ad  smited, 
5  syn-gryn  sided,        searo-fearo  glided. 

Grorn  torn  grrefed,        grreft  raift  htefed, 
searo  hpit  solad,        sumur-hat  colaet, 
fold-pela  fealled,       feondscipe  pealled, 
eord-ma?gen  ealdad,        ellen  cealdiid. 

10  Mc  ])a3t  pyrd  gepajf       and  gepyrlit  forgeaf, 

J)a3t  ic  grufe  groef ;     and  }3Kt  grimme  gera?f 
fleon  fl^sce  ne  maeg,       ^ionne  flan-hred  da?g 
r5'd-gvapnm  nimed,       J^onne  seo  neaht  becymod, 
SCO  me  edles  ofon        and  me  ber  eardes  oncon. 

15  Ponne  licboma  liged:       lirau  pyrm  l>iged 

and  him  pynne  gepigcd       and  \yX  pist  gej^iged, 
od  ]3a3t  beod  ])a  ban       gebrosnad  on  an 
and  set  nyhstan  nan       nefne  se  neda  tan 
balapum  her  gehloten.       Ne  bid  se  hlisa  al)roten» 

20  -^r  J)cet  eadig  ge])enced; 

he  bine  lid  oftur  spenced,  ' 

byrged  him  ])a  bitran  synne, 

hycgad  to  \:>aive  betran  pynne, 
gemon  meorda  lisse, 

25  \ydn'  sindon  miltsa  blisso 

liyhtlice  in  heofena  rice. 

Uton  n^  halgura  gelice 
scyldum  biscerede       scyndan  generede 
pommum  biperede,        puldre  geherede, 

30  l^Jcr  mon-cyn  mot       for  mootude  rot 

sudne  God  geseon       and  a  in  sibbe  gefeou] 


NOTES. 


Page  1.  The  Gospels  were  read  in  Anglo-Saxon  as  part  of  the  Church 
service.  Several  manuscripts  written  before  the  Norman  Conquest  are  pre- 
served. An  edition  was  printed  by  Parker  in  1571,  by  Marshall  in  16fi5,  by 
Thorpe  in  1842.  Bouterwek  published  the  Northumbrian  version  of  the 
Lindisfarne  Codex  (Durham  Book)  in  1857,  and  both  the  Lindisfarne  and 
Rushworth  for  the  three  first  Gospels  have  been  printed  for  the  Surtees 
Society,  1854-1863.  Kemble  at  his  death  in  1857  was  at  work  on  an 
edition,  of  which  Matthew  has  since  been  printed  for  the  Syndics  of  the 
University  Press  at  Cambridge.  It  has  the  Latin  Vetus  Italica  and  four 
Anglo-Saxon  texts  printed  together,  with  the  various  readings  of  three 
others.  Two  of  these  are  the  Lindisfarne  and  Rushworth,  the  others  are 
copies  of  the  received  version  of  the  West-Saxon  Church :  the  best  was 
written  about  1000.  A  critical  edition  of  the  Gospels  is  still  wanting.  We 
have  a  careful  edition  of  the  Psalms  by  Grein.  ^Ifric's  translation  of  the 
Heptateuch  was  published  by  Thwaites,  1698. 

Page  2.  The  Lord's  Prayer.  The  end  of  Matthew,  vi.,  13,  For  thine 
is  the  kingdom,  etc.,  is  not  in  the  Latin,  and  so  not  in  the  Anglo-Saxon.  It 
is  wanting  in  many  Greek  manuscripts. 

Page  9.  Ulfilas  (Gothic  Vulfila)  was  born  in  311,  and  died  in  381. 
He  was  a  Goth,  and  for  forty  years  bishop  of  the  Goths  in  Dacia.  Frag- 
ments of  his  translation  of  the  Bible  have  been  found  in  eight  manuscripts. 
The  extract  here  given  is  from  the  so-called  Codex  Argenteus,  written  on 
parchment  in  silver  and  gold  letters,  in  Italy,  in  the  fifth  century,  and,  after 
various  fortunes,  now  in  the  library  of  the  University  of  Upsala.  It  had 
originally  330  leaves,  and  contained  the  four  Gospels;  of  these  177  remain. 
The  other  fragments  are  mainly  from  Paul's  epistles,  enough  to  make  about 
145  more  such  pages.     See  further  for  Gothic,  ^^  7-9,  and  the  Index. 

Page  12.  The  Lord's  Prayer.  Father  our  thou  in  heavens,  Halloived- 
be  name  thine.  Come  kingdom  thine.  Worth  will  thine,  so  in  heaven  and 
on  earth.  Loaf  our  the  dailij  give  us  this  day.  And  off-let  us  that  in  which 
tee  debtors  are,  so  so  also  we  off-let  them  debtors  ours.  And  not  bring  us  in 
temptation,  but  loose  us  of  the  evil ;  since  thine  is  kingdom  and  might  and 
glory  in  ever.     Amen. 

Atta,  V.  45  ;  unsar,  A.-S.  user,  ure  >  our,  Ger.  unser,  \  132  ;  pu,  v.  39, 
^  130,  for  its  use  as  a  relative,  §  381;  in  himinam,  v.  i5;  veihnai  <^ 
veihnan,  ^  170,  akin  to  veihs,  holy,  A.-S.  pih,  Ger.  weih-,  akin  to  witch; 
namo,  declens.,  ^  95,  A.-S.  Mama  >^  name,  Ger.  name,  Lat.  nomen^  noun, 
Gr.  (Jvojia,  Sansk.  naman,  ^/gna,  know;  pcin,  v.  39;  kvimdi,  v.  47;  piudi' 


72  NOTES. 

nassus,  declens.,  ^  93,  from  Jnuda,  v.  46  ;  vairpdi,  v.  45  ;  vilja,  declcns.,  ^ 
95,  V.  40;  spe,v.  48;  jah,  v.  38;  ana,\.  45;  airp-a,  dat.  -a/,  declens.,^  88, 
A.-S.  eo7-(^e,  Ger.  crde,  -y/ar,  plough,  till  ?  Hldifs,  ^  70,  A. -S.  hldf^  loaf, 
Ger.  laib  ;  pana,  ^  104  ;  sinteins,Aec\ews.,^  107,  akin  to  A.-S.  sin-,0.  H.  G. 
JZW-,  Lat.  sem-,  Gr.  tVo-e,  Sansk.  sa-na,  ^  254  ;  ^j/,  v.  42  ;  wn^,  himma, 
A.-S.  Atm,  §  130;  cia^5,  §  70,  A.-S.  </cTo-,  Ger.  tag;  aflet',  v.  40;  /a^c?, 
V.  38;  skula,  declens.,  ^  95,  verb  skulan,  A.-S.  5CM/an>shall,  Ger.  sollen, 
§  212;  sijdima,  v.  48;  i;et5,  ^  130;  pe,  Ger.  wzr;  hriggdis,  A.-S.  hringan 
>  bring,  Ger.  bringen  ;  frdislubn-i,  dat.  -yat  <^frdisan,  A.-S.  frdsian  > 
O.  Engl,  fraise,  to  tempt,  question,  O.  H.  G.  freisa;  ak,  v.  39  ;  Idusei, 
A.-S.  leusan  >  loose,  Ger.  liesen,  Lat.  /wo,  so-lu-tus,  Gr.  Xtiw,  Sansk.  /;/  ; 
ubilin,  unte,  v.  45  ;  piudan-gardi,  king-court,  see  pindinassus  above,  -gards, 
A.-S.  geard  >  yard,  garden,  Ger.  gartcn,  Lat.  /tortus,  Gr.  xopror,  a  place 
^!>/,  enclosed;  mahts,  ^  89,  A.-S.  7nefl/i^e]>might,  Ger.  m(7c/(/<[verb  wa:^-, 
may  ;  vulpus,  A.-S.  puldor,  glory,  declens.,  ^  93  ;  divs,  time,  declens.,  ^ 
89,  A.-S.  dpa'^a.ye,  Ger.je ;  Amen,  true,  Hebrew. 

Page  13.  Dialogues  of  Callings.  This  was  one  of  the  standard  text- 
books for  the  study  of  Latin  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  schools.  It  was  prepared 
with  interlinear  Latin  and  Anglo-Saxon  by  ^Ifric,  the  grammarian,  after 
the  Homilies  (see  p.  75),  and  enlarged  by  iEIfric  Bata,  his  pupil.  Manu- 
scripts are  in  the  British  Museum  and  the  Oxford  library.  It  was  printed 
by  Thorpe  in  1834,  and  has  been  often  reprinted.  It  is  good  school-mas- 
ter's Anglo-Saxon,  and  gives  a  lively  picture  of  the  manners  and  customs 
of  the  time.  It  is  nearly  all  brought  in,  in  one  place  or  another,  in  Sharon 
Turner's  History. 

1.  Teacher  and  Scholar. — tAce,  teach,  subj.,  ^"^  423,  425. — pille  < 
pillad,  recc<Crecad,  ^  165. — sprecdn:=^spreccn,  subj.,  ^  170. — hutan  .  .  .,  if 
only  it  be  correct  speech.' — pille  ge,  Do  you  wish. — Jipxt  spriest  pd?  what 
will  you  talk  about"?  pres.  for  future,  §  413,  4. — hpwt  peorccs,  what  kind  of 
work,'^  312,  a. — wlee  dxg,  each  day,  instrumental  of  dxg  without  -t,  like 
the  dative,  §  71,  i. — edc  spylce,  also  likewise,  also. 

2.  Teacher  and  Ploughman. — These  dialogues  are  a  continuation  of  the 
first. — nis  hit,  it  is  never,  ju's  =  ne  is,  ^  213. — gefxstnddum  sccare  and 
cultre,  share  and  colter  having  been  fiistened,  dative  absolute,  ^  304,  d. 

Page  14.  Teacher  and  Oxherd. — bet&ee,  t&can,  teach,  show,  Lat.  ad- 
signo,  assign,  hand  over;  distinguish  Zie/.rcc,  take,  p.  15. 

Page  15. — ran,  from  rd,  n,  m.,  roebucks,  nigan,  f.,  roe. 

Page  16. — spdfela  .  .  .  spdfela  5/>a,  so  many  .  .  .  as.— /or ///y,  for  what 
reason,  instrumental  of  hpwt,  i}  135. — me  is,  dative  of  possessor,  i}  298,  b. — 
fela  spikes,  many  (of)  such,  partitive,  ^  312. — pxnne  pc  .  .  .,  than  one 
which  is  able  to  sink  or  kill  not  only  me,  but  also  my  comrades :  one  under- 
stood, pc  he,  which,  ^  381,  nd  pxl  an,  not  only,  ac  edc  spylce,  but  also. 
Extract  l.—fcla  piscnd,  many  (of)  ways,  ^  312. — sceoldon,  what  should 
they  be  to  mo,  i.  c.,  of  what  use  1  infinitive  omitted,  ^  435,  d,  so  after  can^ 
I  know  (how  to  tame  them). 


NOTES.  73 

Page  17. — pmlrd,  puda,  sumcrd,  ^  93. — ud  pxt  an,  to  that  alone,  so 
much. — nd  pxt,  not  only.  Extract  8. — eal  spa,  all  so,  for  the  same  price 
as. — panon,  whence,  from  which. 

Page  18. — iiytpijntnesse,  partitive  genitive  after  hpxt,  ^  312,  a.  Ex- 
tract 10. — gcreordungc,  \\inc\\eon,  mete,  i'mnav. — Hpilc  manna  .  .  .  Wliich 
of  men  enjoys  (sweet  meats)  savory  dishes'?  pered,  adj.,  sweet,  dative  after 
purh-bnjcd,  ^  300. — buton  ic  .  .  .  unless  I  as  a  guard  am  with  you,  who  do 
not  even  eat  your  vegetables  without  me.  Extract  11. — ^ya't/er,  inter- 
rogative sign,  need  not  be  translated,  ^  397. — to  pel,  well  to  that  degree,  so 
well.     Extract  12. — on  Anigum,  in  any  way. 

Page  19. — Extract  13. — ic  dhsie pd,\  ask  about  those=who  are  those? 
Extract  14. — is  gepuht,  seems,  Lat.  videtur,  ^  408,  c. 

Page  20. — slecged,  gen.  plur.,  §  85,  a. — crcpfte  mine,  instrumental,  ^  300  ; 
the  text  has  minum,  dative  ;  the  schoolmaster's  license  has  been  taken  to 
introduce  the  instrumental  for  drill. — ne  furdon,  not  even. — hpxtlicor,  very 
quickly. — dnrd  gehpylc,  each  of  ones,  each  one,  ^  386,  b,  7. — nelle,  ne  pille, 
subj.  pres.,  if  he  wish  not  to  be,  perhaps  really  a  mistake  for  infinitive  nellan, 
in  analogy  with  Lat.  nolle. — pitadizre  {or  pi  ton. 

Page  21. — be  eallum  hdlgum,  of  all  saints,  all-hallovvs. — be  pam,  about 
that,  dative  of  tlieme,  ^  331. 

Page  23. — The  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle.  A  Chronicle  is  known  to 
have  been  kept  at  the  monasteries  as  early  as  the  time  of  Alfred.  It  has 
been  supposed  that  he  had  it  compiled,  and  copies  made  for  the  libraries. 
How  the  later  records  were  kept  is  not  known  ;  they  come  down  to  1154, 
Henry  H.  The  Chronicle  has  been  often  printed  and  translated.  Thorpe's 
edition,  1861,  contains  seven  fully  printed  parallel  texts,  a  translation,  and 
indexes.  It  has  been  used  in  preparing  these  extracts.  They  are,  however, 
much  condensed  and  freely  handled,  so  that  the  students  will  find  it  easier 
to  read  them  by  the  aid  of  the  vocabulary  than  to  look  up  the  passages  in 
Bohn.  As  far  as  Beda's  history  extends,  the  Chronicle  is,  for  the  most  part, 
abridged  from  it  or  drawn  from  a  common  source. 

buend,  inhabitants,  nom.  plur.,  §  87. — Armonca,  Lat.,  undeclined,  the  Chr. 
have  Armenia,  hat  see  Beda,  1,  1. — xr  pam  pe,  before  this  that,  before. — 
ge-eode  pel  jnanige  .  .  .,  subdued  very  many  (a)  great  town,  ^  395,  2.  A.D, 
47: — wt  nedhstan  generally  means  at  last,  here  Beda  has  pene,  almost,  de- 
clension of  proper  names,  <5>  101.  A.D.  167  — onfeng  may  take  a  dative, 
accusative,  or  genitive  object,  ^  299. — bxd  with  genitive,  ^  315,  a.  A.D. 
381.— feoper  hund,  400,  the  numerals  in  the  Chronicle  are  generally  denoted 
by  the  Roman  letters,  oftenest  followed  by  a  partitive  genitive,  ^  393. — 
hund;  ^  139.  A.D.  443.— Aeom,  for  themselves,  ^^  366,  8,  315,  a.  A.D. 
449. — Hengest  and  Horsa  are  both  horses,  some  suppose  them  mythic. — 
put  pam  pe,  in  exchange  for  this,  that=for  which,  ^^  359,  380,  3. — Angel, 
es,  m.,  Angeln  is  now  the  name  of  a  tract  in  Schleswig,  between  the  Schley 
and  Flensburg. — nu  git,  now  yet. — se  d  siddan  .  .  .,  which  ever  since  has 
stood  waste  :  they  are  Beda's  statements,  1,  15. — Woden,  the  god  from  whom 


74  NOTES. 

Wednesday  is  named,  Scandinavian  Odin,  who  is  the  supreme  deity.  A.D. 
538. — oir  calcnde  :  calend,  like  Lat.  calendcB  in  the  poets,  is  used  for  month. 
It  is  sometimes  singular,  sometimes  plural.  A.D.  540. — steorran  hi,  stars 
they  appeared ;  repeated  subject,  ^  288,  b,  A.D.  565. — se  Columba,  the 
Columba  (above  mentioned),  ^  368,  a.  A.D.  603.  —  to  cyninge,  whom 
^I^thelbert,  king  of  the  men  of  Kent,  established  there  as  king :  compare 
English  took  to  tvife,  ^  352,  factitive. — wt  handa,  at  (by)  the  hand.  A.D. 
611. — com,  cpam  >  cpom  >  cuom  >  com  >  com,  Orm.  comm,  is  very  often 
marked  long  in  the  Chronicle,  though  the  discrimination  from  plur.  comon 
favors  com.  A.D.  664.— /orman,  first,  Beda  and  the  Chr.  have  the  bth  of 
the  nones  o/Maj/,  incorrectly.  Colman  was  from  Scotland,  and  had  been 
made  bishop  in  Northumbria.  He  would  not  use  the  Roman  mode  of  ton- 
sure, but  shaved  the  front  hair  from  ear  to  ear  in  the  form  of  a  crescent;  he 
kept  Easter  at  the  wrong  time,  and  had  great  controversies  with  the  Roman- 
ists on  these  matters,  getting  the  worst  of  it.  A.D.  687. — eft,  again. 
A.D.  688. — Petrus,  nominative  of  enunciation,  ^  288,  e. — under  Christes 
cladum,  in  his  baptismal  clothes.  A.D.  693. — cynebote,  besides  the  wergild 
paid  to  the  heirs  of  a  murdered  king,  a  bot,  or  compensation  was  made  to 
the  state,  generally  equal  to  the  other.  The  amount  here  paid  is  variously 
estimated,  probably  JC120.  A.D.  15L—pitan,  the  original  of  Parliament. — 
pxs  pe,  from  this  that,  after. — J)d  on  pxs  pifes  gebxrum,  then  by  the  wom- 
an's gestures. — heord  seghpilcum,  to  each  of  them. — Id'gon,  lay  dead. — pd 
on  morgene  .  .  .,when  in  the  morning  the  king's  thanes,  who  had  been  left 
behind  him,  heard  that,  that  the  king  had  been  slain,  then  rode  they. — 
ealdorman,  Lat.  dux,  was  the  governor  of  a  shire.  The  king's  thanes  were 
dignitaries  like  king's  ministers  now  :  they  were  of  many  kinds — horse-thane, 
marshal ;  bower-thane,  chamberlain,  etc. — pd  pe,  who,  him  fram  noldon, 
would  not  (go)  from  him,  ^§  380,  3,  440. — n&nig  m&g  nxre,  no  kinsman 
could  be  ;  emphatic  negation.  A.D.  784. — Heredaland,  Norway.  A.D. 
800. — for  Py  .  .  .  py  pe,  for  this  reason  .  .  .  because  (that). — to  cpene,  as 
queen,  §  352.  A.D.  823. — heom  to  f ride,  for  themselves  for  peace,  and  as 
protector.  A.D.  855. — And  him  pd,  and  to  him  then  Charles,  king  of  the 
Franks,  his  daughter  gave  as  a  queen  for  him — Charles  the  Bald. — pws  pe, 
from  the  time  that,  after. — nigonteode  healf,  ISjo?  ^  1-1~-  A.D.  872. — 
and  pd  Deniscan,  a,nd  (=:but)  the  Danes  held  possession  of  the  slaughter- 
place  (battle-field). — biitan  pam  pe  Aeow,  besides  which,  against  them — rode. 
A.D.  878. — hine  bestxl,  stole  (itself),  ^  290,  d. — heom  gecyrdon,  brought 
into  allegiance  to  themselves. — wfter  icudum,  among  the  forests,  §  331. — 
The  Danes  Ingvar  and  Halfdan  bore  the  Raven,  840  Danes  died  around  it. 
— him  ongedn,  to  meet  him. — hire,  ^  312. — his,  ^  315. — him  after,  after  it, 
pursued  it  to  its  intrenchment. — poldon,  would  (go),  ^  440. — priligd  sum, 
one  of  thirty,  with  twenty-nine  companions,  ^  388. — crismlysing,  compare 
Cristes  cladum,  A.D.  688.  A.D.  897. — ongedn  pds  cescds,  against  the  wscs, 
Danish  long  ships,  like  ashen  spears. — mid  ealle,  and  every  thing.  A.D. 
901. — calrd  hdligrd  mxssan,  AU-hallowmass  (Oct.  26).—forsdpon,  despised 


NOTES.  75 

erery  compact  that  King  Edward  and  his  Parliament  ofTercd  them.  A.D. 
925. — seofoite  hcalf,  G32.  ^  M7.  A.D.  975-978. — Corfe  was  the  royal  res- 
idence of  Elfrida,  the  mother-in-law  of  Edward.  The  king  while  hunting 
was  allured  thither  alone.  She  received  him  at  the  gate  and  kissed  him. 
The  cup  was  offered,  and  as  he  drank,  one  of  her  attendants  stabbed  him  in 
the  back.  He  spurred  away,  but  soon  died,  and  the  frightened  horse  dragged 
the  corpse  of  "  Edward  the  Martyr."  -^thelred, "  the  Unready,"  was  her 
son.  A.D.  994.— T-a  peard  hit,  then  there  was,  ^  SQl.^'rict  and  grid, 
rhyming  and  alliterating  emphatic  tautology  is  a  characteristic  of  legal  and 
other  forms  in  the  Teutonic  languages.  The  lawyers  distinguish  frid  as 
general  peace,  grid  a  special  security  of  particular  property. — xghpider, 
every  whither.— /ocma'Zum,  adv.,  in  flocks  or  troops,  ^  144. — Richard  II., 
count  of  Normandy.  The  queen's  name  was  Emma  jElfgife,  afterward 
wife  of  Cnut.  A.D.  1014. — seo  burhparu,  the  city,  a  collective  singular 
for  the  body  of  citizens.  A.D.  1028. — peard  his  man,  was  his  man=paid 
him  Aom-age.  A.D.  1052. — d-lede,  abolished,  ^  209. — pxs  pe,  after. — mid, 
adv.,  also,  it  tormented  men  also  manifoldly.  A.D.  1066. — Normandige, 
Lat.  Normannia  {nn '^nd,t^  ig,  dissimilation,  §^  27,  5  ;  175,  b)  usually  is 
of  feminine  strong  declension,  but  genitive  in  -es  occurs,  A.D,  1101.  The 
hide  is  about  thirty  acres,  the  gird  Oyard)  one  fourth  of  a  hide.  A.D. 
1087. — mshl,  portion. — pxt  .  .  .  pjcct,  repeated,  as  in  A.D.  754,  and  often. — 
m&ndon,  bemoaned. — nut,  es,  m.,  opposition. 

Conversion    of  the   Anglo-Saxons. 

Page  35, — Gregory.  This  is  taken  from  a  homily  of  ^Elfric,  the  gram- 
marian, Hom.  ii.,  116.  It  is  in  Thorpe's  Analecta,  and  elsewhere.  It  is 
here  abridged.  These  homilies  are  eighty  in  number,  and  were  compiled 
and  translated  from  Latin  works,  about  A.D,  990,  for  the  unlearned,  whose 
books,  except  Alfred's  translations,  he  says  were  full  of  errors.  They  are, 
therefore,  written  in  simple  English  (Anglo-Saxon),  without  obscure  words. 
A  careful  edition,  with  a  translation,  was  prepared  by  Thorpe  for  the  ^Ifric 
Society,  1844-1846. 

Page  36,  line  35. — hpxt,  an  interjection  of  emphasis,  ^  377,  b ;  compare 
What,  Lucius  !  ho  !  (Shakespeare,  J.  C,  ii.,  l),What,  warder !  ho  !  (Scott, 
Marmion) ;  so  Beowulf,  p.  56, 

Page  37,  line  3. — pxt,  relative,  used  without  agreement  in  gender  or  num- 
ber like  English  that,  ^  374,  2,  26, — pit-ran,  they  were  ready,  hi  under- 
stood. 

Page  38,  line  8.— /»e,  reflexive  dative,  ^  298,  c.  14. — mxsse-redfum,  robes 
in  which  to  celebrate  mass,  15, — rehquias,  Latin,  accusative  plural  of 
reliquicE,  relics.  16, — pallium,  Latin,  accusative  sing,  of  pallium,  pall,  a 
consecrated  scarf,  embroidered  with  purple  crosses. 

Page  38. — Paulinus,  From  Beda's  Ecclesiastical  History  of  the  Angles 
and  Saxons,  book  ii.,  chap.  13,  with  an  introduction  from  chap.  9,  and  con- 
clusion from  chap.  16.     Beda, "  The  Venerable  Bade,"  was  born  near  Wear- 


76  NOTES. 

mouth  and  Yarrow,  A.D.  673.  He  went  to  tlie  abbey  when  seven  years 
old,  and  studied  there  till  he  died,  May  26,  735.  He  was  made  deacon  at 
19,  priest  at  30  ;  declined  to  be  abbot,  as  bringing  distraction  of  mind,  which 
hinders  the  pursuit  of  learning.  He  was  making  a  translation  of  the  Gospel 
of  John  when  he  died.  A  list  of  44  of  his  works  is  given  by  Wright. 
Among  them  are  Commentaries  on  the  Bible,  Biographies,  History,  Treatises 
on  Natural  Science,  Grammar,  Versification.  He  was  fond  of  his  native 
language  and  poetry,  and  composed  verses  both  in  Anglo-Saxon  and  Latin. 
This  extract  may  be  compared  with  Ca^dmon,  page  47.  The  liveliest  parts 
of  Gregory  and  the  Chronicle  are  also  in  Bcda.  He  is  one  of  the  great  au- 
thors of  the  world.  An  acute  observer  and  profound  thinker,  with  what  our 
critics  call  a  poet's  heart  and  eye,  he  sets  forth  the  gentle  and  beautiful 
traits  of  character  in  the  saintly  heroes  of  his  time  with  unmistakable  relish, 
and  in  a  style  graceful,  picturesque,  at  times  dramatic.  Some  of  his  best 
scenes  have  often  been  rendered  in  English  verse.  That  from  Paulinus 
may  be  read  in  Wordsworth's  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets,  xv.-xvii.  Beda's 
Works  have  been  repeatedly  published  both  on  the  Continent  and  in  England. 
The  Ecclesiastical  History  was  translated  from  the  Latin  by  Alfred.  Whe- 
loc's  edition  has  Latin  and  Anglo-Saxon  in  parallel  columns.  Folio,  Cam- 
bridge, 1C44.  Smith's  has  various  rea3ings.  Folio,  Cambridge,  1722.  A 
new  edition  is  much  needed. 

Page  38,  line  21.—p&re  tide,  A.D.  625-627.  25.— hpilc,  of  what  kind 
to  them  seemed  and  appeared ;  Beda's  Latin  videtur  is  tautologically  ren- 
dered by  puhle  and  gesepen  p&re.  27. — (who)  was  called  Cefi,  ^  385. 
33.— jia  pe,  who,  ^  380,  3.  34. — /  knoio  tchat,  introductory  exclamation  still 
in  colloquial  use  :  there  is  no  Latin  for  it  in  Beda. 

Page  39,  line  4. — iS  feng,  took  up  the  discussion.  5. — One  text  has  cijn- 
ing  leofosta.  11. — hpxt,\o\  n'neci,  wet,  looks  like  a  mistake  for  hrinen, 
touched,  Beda's  tangitur.  IZ.—pintrd,  ^  93,  i.  30.— Lo,  he  then,  the  king ; 
repeated  subject,  §>  288,  b.  22.— Mid  /y.  When  he  then,  the  king,  from  the 
aforesaid  bishop  of  their  religion  which  they  practised  before,  sought  and 
asked  who  should  desecrate  and  overthrow  the  idols,  etc.,  .  .  .  then  answered. 

Page  40,  line  \Q.—liged,  which  extends  out  to  the  sea ;  relative  omitted, 
^  385,  20.— he  Beda,  so  says  Alfred.  24:.— and  connects  he  and  mcnigo. 
28. — hocihte  neosu  Pynne,  Bed.  ndso  adunco  pertenui,  his  prominent  feature 
like  an  eagle's  beak  (Wordsworth,  1.  c.) ;  the  texts  read  for  hocihte,  med- 
micle,  small,  which  destroys  the  feature  ;  nosu,  f ,  is  the  more  common  form. 
31. — xghpidcr  ymb  spa  spa,  whithersoever.— /icaA  pe,  even  if.  33. — spilcc, 
so  much  also  the  same  king  attended  to  utility  for  his  people.  34-36.— /at/ 
.  .  .  J)xt,  repeated.     27.— pa  hpxdere,  then  yet,  however. 

Anglo-Saxon    Laws. 
A  considerable  body  of  Anglo-Saxon  laws  remains.     Their  most  striking 
general  feature  is  the  payment  of  money  for  all  sorts  of  offenses.     Confine- 
ment was  not  easy  or  safe.     The  kind  of  offenses  specified,  and  their  com- 


NOTES.  77 

parative  estimate,  arc  fruitful  in  suggestions  concerning  tlic  life  and  tlie  char- 
acter of  our  ancestors.  The  laws  have  been  often  printed.  The  best  edi- 
tions are  those  of  Thorpe  (2  vols.,  pp.  631,  551)  and  Schmid  (Leipzig,  1858). 
The  latter  is  in  one  volume,  and  has  a  critical  text  and  translations  in  Latin 
and  German  in  parallel  columns,  notes,  and  a  glossary.  The  sections  here 
selected  are  numbered  as  in  Schmid. 

Page  41. — ^Ethelbirht  (-briht,  i>  y)  was  king  of  Kent  at  its  conversion. 
See  page  37.  The  laws  were  written  597-614.  One  manuscript  copy  only 
remains,  written  for  Ernulf,  bishop  of  Rochester,  1115-1125.  The  language 
used  indicates  that  it  was  copied  from  older  text,  but  how  near  the  original 
it  comes  we  know  not. 

Line  1. — forgelde,  let  him  pay,  subj.  for  imperative,  ^  421,  3.  2. — gehete, 
pile ;  besides  the  bot  paid  to  the  injured  party,  a  penalty,  pile,  was  generally 
paid  to  the  crown.  Compare  Tacitus,  Germania,  c.  12.  4. — leod-geld^)cr- 
«-fW,  wergild,  compensation  for  a  man  to  his  kin  or  representatives,  to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  bot  to  the  lord  of  the  slain  and  the  pile  to  the  king ; 
medume,  small,  half;  the  bot  is  to  be  100  shillings,  half  the  wergild  ;  man 
is  freeman.  9. — ceorl  is  a  freeman  of  low  rank  ;  hlaf-xta,  compare  hlaf-ord. 
10. — §§  39  and  40  are  perhaps  transposed,  oder,  either.  16. — cin-bdn,  jaw- 
bone. Compare  Goth,  kinnu,  page  10,  verse  39.  17-20. — xt .  .  .  wt,  re- 
peated :  For  the  four  front  teeth,  for  each  =  for  each  of  the  four  front  teeth 
(pay)  six  shillings ;  the  tooth  which  then  stands  by,  — (pay  for  it)  four  shil- 
lings, anacoluthon,  §  288,  a.  22. — gebroced  is  common  for  gehroccn  in  the 
laws. 

Page  42,  line  5.^forgelde,  let  (the  striker)  pay ;  heah  hand,  right  hand, 
the  common  Scandinavian  idiom.     Compare  spydre,  page  10,  verse  39. 

Hlothhere  succeeded  his  brother  Ecgberht  as  king  of  Kent  in  July,  673, 
and  reigned  11  years  and  7  months.  He  died  of  wounds  received  in  battle 
with  his  nephew  Eddric,  who  then  reigned  one  year  and  a  half  (Bed.,  iv., 
5,  26).     These  laws  are  in  the  same  manuscript  with  those  of  JEthelbirht. 

Line  19. — mund-byrd,  the  fine  for  violating  protection  guaranteed  by  any 
one  :  a  ceorl  gave  six  shillings'  worth  of  protection,  an  earl  twelve,  a  king 
fifty,  in  ^thelbirht's  time. 

Ine,  king  of  Wessex  at  the  resignation  of  Ceadwalla,  A.D.  688,  abdicated 
and  went  to  Rome  in  725  (Bed.,  v.,  7;  and  see  Chronicle).  His  laws  are 
found  in  the  same  manuscripts  as  those  of  Alfred,  written  like  a  continuation 
of  Alfred's  Code. 

Line  27. — gepungenes,  full  grown,  eminent,  a  member  of  Parliament. 

Page  43,  line  8.— Out  of  the  highway  through  the  forest,  §  340.  9.— He 
is  to  be  regarded  as  a  thief,  §  451,  337,  II.  11. — And  it  is  detected  in  the 
one  that  did  it.  14. — pritig,  undeclined,  for  prUtgum.  15. — pxre,  subj.,  §§ 
421,  427,  let  there  be  of  them  so  many  as  there  may  be  of  them. 

Alfred's  Laws. — Alfred  was  born  in  848,  the  youngest  child  of  ^thel- 
wulf  and  Osburga;  but  he  outlived  his  brothers,  and  became  king  of  Wessex 
A.D.  871.     He  died  A.D.  901.     Students  using  this  book  will  have  read 


78  NOTES. 

some  outlines  of  his  public  life  in  the  Chronicles  ;  but  the  whole  story  of  his 
brilliant  youth,  and  his  suffering  and  struggling  manhood,  with  all  its  roman- 
tic adventures,  should  be  made  familiar.  He  is  often  called  Alfred  the 
Great ;  the  traditions  of  the  Saxons  call  him  The  Wise,  The  Truthteller, 
England's  Shepherd,  England's  Darling.  He  was  a  good  king,  master  of 
the  arts  of  war  and  peace  ;  a  strong  fighter,  and  an  inventor  of  battle-ships ; 
a  statesman,  a  giver  and  codifier  of  laws  ;  an  educator  and  founder  of  schools  ; 
a  philosopher,  historian,  and  bard.  Well  he  loved  God's  men  and  God's 
Word.  He  loved  men  of  learning,  and  brought  them  about  him  from  far 
countries.  He  loved  his  people,  their  land,  and  speech,  and  old  ballads,  and 
Bible  songs ;  and  he  was  the  preserver  of  the  literature  and  language,  as 
well  as  the  liberties  and  laws  of  the  Anglo-Saxons. 

The  book  of  his  laws  begins  with  a  history  of  law,  gives  an  outline  of  the 
laws  of  Moses,  and  states  the  relation  of  them  to  Christ,  the  apostles,  and 
Christian  nations.  He  concludes :  "  I,  then,  Alfred,  king,  gathered  these 
together,  and  commanded  many  of  those  to  be  written  which  our  forefathers 
held,  those  which  to  me  seemed  good ;  and  many  of  those  which  to  me 
seemed  not  good,  I  rejected  them  by  the  counsel  of  my  witan,  and  in  other 
wise  commanded  them  to  be  holden,  for  I  durst  not  venture  to  set  in  writing 
much  of  my  own,  for  it  was  unknown  to  me  what  of  it  would  suit  those  who 
should  be  after  us.  But  those  which  I  met,  either  of  Ine's  day,  my  kinsman, 
or  ^thelbirht's,  who  first  received  baptism  among  the  English  race,  which 
seemed  to  me  rihtest,  I  have  here  gathered,  and  rejected  the  others.  I, 
then,  Alfred,  king  of  the  West-Saxons,  shewed  these  to  all  my  tcilan,  and 
they  then  said  that  it  seemed  good  to  them  all  to  keep  them."  The  intro- 
duction in  Schmid  takes  up  pp.  58-68,  the  following  laws  pp.  G8-105.  For 
Alfred's  other  works,  see  notes  on  pages  23,  38,  46,  64. 

Page  43,  line  18. — mon^^man,  §§  23,  35,  2,  a.  29. — frid,  a  privilege  of 
granting  protection.— ya/i?no72,  one  exposed  to  fiiJut,  the  deadly  feud  allowed 
by  the  laws,  a  right  of  the  kinsmen  to  whom  the.  wergild  was  due  to  kill  a 
murderer,  adulterer,  and  certain  other  offenders,  and  such  of  their  kindred  as 
were  responsible  for  the  wergild. — ge-xrne  and  ge-yrne  are  variations  of 
the  same  word;  one  was  probably  originally  a  gloss.  31. — For  any  of  those 
offenses  which  was  not  before  disclosed :  pdrd  pe  together  is  used  like  a 
nominative  singular,  a  common  idiom,  the  pdrd  being  a  repeated  partitive. 
33. — Sunnan  mid,  Sunday,  Lat.  £?iC5  Solis ;  compare  fort-night,  seven-night, 
and  see  note  on  line  34. — Geol  (sun-wheel),  Yule,  was  a  great  pagan  festival 
at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  the  winter  solstice,  afterward  confounded  with 
Christmas. — Edstre  was  a  heathen  goddess.  April  was  named  Edslcr- 
munatt,  because  feasts  were  then  celebrated  in  honor  of  her  (Bed.,  De  Temp., 
13).  The  name  is  akin  to  east,  Lat.  aurora,  the  dawn.  The  festival  com- 
memorating the  resurrection  of  Christ  has  in  Anglo-Saxon  and  German  re- 
ceived this  name,  but  other  kindred  nations  use  pascha.  34. — punres  dxg 
is  a  translation  of  Latin  dies  Jovis.  The  astrological  week  was  allotted  to 
the  planets  by  hours  in  the  received  order  of  their  orbits ;  the  first  hour  to 


NOTES.  79 

"the  widest  orbit  and  the  highest  power,"  Saturn,  the  second  to  Jupiter,  the 
third  to  Mars,  the  fourth  to  the  Sun,  the  fifth  to  Venus,  the  sixth  to  Mercury, 
the  seventh  to  the  Moon,  the  eighth  to  Saturn  again,  and  so  on  through  the 
week.  Each  day  was  named  from  the  planet  of  its  first  hour.  Hence  the 
order  of  the  Latin  names — dies  Saiurm,  dies  Solis,  Luna;,  Martis,  Mercurii, 
Jovis,Veneris  (Dion  Cassius,  xxxvii.,  18).  The  first  use  of  any  of  these 
names  by  Roman  writers  is  in  the  time  of  Julius  Caesar,  dies  Saturni  for  "the 
Jewish  Sabbath  (Tibul.,  i.,3,  18),  probably  from  associations  with  the  Satur- 
nalia as  a  time  of  rest.  This  first  became  common  ;  the  names  of  the  other 
days  gradually  came  in  :  all  were  in  use  at  the  end  of  the  second  century, 
and  the  week  was  finally  established,  in  place  of  the  old  nine-day  period,  by 
Constantino.  It  spread  from  Rome  over  the  North  in  advance  of  Christianity. 
The  greatest  of  the  gods  of  the  North,  the  father  and  ruler  of  gods  and  men, 
is  Woden,  Norse  Odm,  and  we  should  have  expected  him  to  take  Jupiter's 
day ;  but  the  early  Romans  did  not  recognize  their  Jupiter  in  any  -of  the 
Germanic  gods,  and  identified  Woden  with  Mercury,  whom  indeed  he  does 
resemble  in  his  tricks,  his  care  of  traders,  and  some  other  traits  and  offices 
(Tacitus,  Germ.,  9  ;  Annal.,  13,  57  ;  compare  Caesar,  6,  17).  So  dies  Mer- 
curii was  called  Wodenes  dxg,  Wednesday  ;  and  Jupiter's  day  was  given 
to  puner,  Norse  Thor.  He  is  the  son  of  Odin  and  the  Earth,  the  strongest 
of  the  gods,  the  enemy  of  the  giants,  the  friend  of  man.  He  has  three 
treasures — his  hammer,  his  belt  of  power,  which  doubles  his  strength,  and 
his  iron  gloves.  His  eyes  flame,  his  hair  is  red  as  the  lightning ;  when  he 
drives  by  with  his  two  he-goats,  the  mountains  tremble.  He  is  a  very  fair 
Jupiter  as  thus  described  in  Norse.  The  Anglo-Saxons  have  left  no  mytho- 
logical matter.  Holy  Thursday  is  the  day  on  which  Christ's  ascension  is 
commemorated,  ten  days  before  Whitsuntide,  which  is  the  seventh  Sunday 
after  Easter.  Three  days  before  were  procession  days,Gang-dagas.  35. — 
Lencten  is  spring,  when  the  days  lengthen.  It  began  with  the  great  festival 
of  Odin.     It  has  given  name  to  the  Church  Lent. 

Page  44,  line  3. — geselle,  let  (the  master)  pay.  l.—folc-leasung  Thorpe 
explains  as  a  false  report  leading  to  breach  of  the  peace,  Schmid  as  a  false 
accusation  of  crime,  an  offense  which  is  visited  with  this  penalty  in  Henry  I., 
34,  7.  The  tongue  could  be  compounded  for  in  this  case  as  in  others  by  a 
third  of  the  wergild.  11. — ^/^en^^,  undeclined,  for  tpentigum;  so  prittig, 
sixtig,  afterwards.     13  — homola,  see  vocabulary. 

EcGBYRHT  was  archbishop  of  York,  735-766.  He  was  one  of  Beda's 
friends.  He  wrote  much,  and  formed  a  library  at  York.  His  Confessionale 
and  Pcenitentiale  are  translations  from  similar  Latin  works,  in  great  part  from 
the  Pcenitentiale  of  Theodore,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  668-G90,  give  rules 
relating  to  confession  and  penance,  and  were  standard  guides  in  the  Church. 
No  known  manuscript  has  them  in  their  original  Northumbrian.  They  are 
in  Thorpe's  Laws,  pp.  128-239.  The  extracts  here  made  are  in  Rieger's 
Lesebuch. 

Page  44,  line  18. — medmijcles  hpxt-hpcga,  somewhat  of  small  value,  in 


80  NOTES. 

minimis, Theodore.     19. — gedr:=pint€r.    21. — lifigcndum  mannum  to  kwie 

and  on  his  huse,  for  health  to  living  men  and  (health)  in  his  house,  pro 

sanitate  viventium  et  c^omw^,  Theodore.    23. — pif  .  .  .  Aeo,  repeated  subject, 

^  288,  b.     This   fever-cure   is   several  times   mentioned  in   the   old  laws. 

Sometimes  the  child  was  put  in  the  oven,  sometimes  over  a  furnace,  or  on 

the  roof  in  the  sun.     The  burning  away  of  dross  and  disease  is  a  natural 

thought,  and  gives  rise  to  superstitions  all  over  the  world.     So  Thetis  buried 

the  infant  Achilles  nightly  in  the  fire,  and  Demeter  the  child  of  Demophoon. 

Its  repute  for y*et'er  suggests  homoeopathy.    28. — ne  .  .  .,  nor  (is  it  permitted 

that  he  practise)  the  gathering  of  herbs.     34. — staca,  n.,  commonly  sta/ce,  is 

here  for  Latin  acus,  needle.     The  making  of  an  image  of  a  person  with 

magic   spells,  and   affecting  the  person  by  treating  the  image,  drowning, 

hanging,  melting,  piercing  it  with  a  needle,  etc.,  is  an  ancient  and  wide-spread 

form  of  magic  art : 

Sagave  Punicea  defixit  nomiua  cera, 
Et  medium  tenues  in  jecur  egit  acus? 

(Ovid,  Amor.,  iii.,  7,  29.  Compare  Horace,  Epod.,  17,  7G).  For  northern 
examples  of  needle-piercing,  see  Thorpe's  Northern  Mythology,  3,  24,  240  ; 
Grimm,  Myth.,  1045. 

Page  45,  line  4. — sijlle,  give  (any  thing)  to  him.  6. — Woden  s  day, 
Frige's  day,  see  note  on  page  43,  line  34.  Frige  dccg,  Friday,  is  intended 
to  be  a  translation  of  Latin  dies  Venei-is,  the  day  of  the  goddess  of  love. 
There  are,  however,  two  northern  goddesses,  who  seem  to  have  "been  con- 
founded, Norse  Frigg<^fria,  O.  H.  G.  Frija,  A.-S./n>,/ri>  free;  and 
Norse  Frcyja,  akin  to  Goth,  frauja,  O.  H.  G.  fro,  A.-S.  fred  >  frau,  mis- 
tress. The  former  is  Woden's  wife,  and  the  goddess  of  marriage  ;  the  latter 
is  the  wife  of  a  man,  the  goddess  of  beauty  and  love,  Venus,  but  the  name 
of  the  day  phonetically  agrees  best  with  Frigg.  10. — gescsrfte,  at  any  other 
object,  ubicunquc,  Theodore.  13. — baton,  e.vcept.  15. — Jkts  ylcan,  of  the 
same  penance.  IG. — The  meeting  of  roads  is  a  well-known  place  for  raising 
the  devil :  there  idlers  congregate.  Drawing  through  the  earth,  through  a 
hole,  or  along  in  a  trench  scooped  for  the  purpose,  is  condemned  as  devil's 
craft  in  Edgar's  Canons,  XVL  Drawing  through  hollow  stones,  trees,  and 
bramble  bushes  was  practised  with  the  same  thought  of  srrnping  away  magical 
bad  influences,  or  sometimes  apparently  of  magnetizing  with  good  influences 
(Grimm,  Myth.,  1118). 

Page  45.  Cnut,  king  of  Denmark,  was  crowned  king  of  England  A.D. 
1017.  See  the  Chronicle,  1014-1035.  He  made  vigorous  and  wise  efforts  to 
unite  the  Danes  and  Anglo-Saxons  under  a  common  government.  He  called 
assemblies  of  their  representatives,  and  with  their  advice  reissued  a  large 
body  of  laws,  both  civil  and  ecclesiastical.  In  Schmid  they  occupy  pp.  250- 
321.     He  died  A.D.  1035. 

Line  27. — morgcn-gyfe,  a  gift  from  the  husband  to  the  wife  on  the  morning 
after  marriage.  It  was  hers  after  his  death.  29. — hddige,  consecrate  as  a 
member  of  a  religious  order. 


NOTES.  81 

Page  46. — Orpheus.  This  is  an  extract  from  Boetliius,  De  Consolatione 
Philosophise,  chap.  35,  ^  6,  of  Alfred's  translation.  The  life  of  Boethius  may 
be  read  in  the  Classical  Dictionaries.  The  Latin  of  this  work  is  printed  in 
Valpy's  Delphin  edition  of  the  Latin  Classics.  It  opens  with  the  complaints 
of  Boethius ;  Philosophy  appears,  and  converses  with  him.  She  persuades 
him  that  blessedness  is  not  in  riches,  power,  honors,  glory,  or  fume,  but  that 
adversity  often  leads  to  it.  The  Supreme  Good  is  to  be  found  in  the  Deity 
alone.  She  illustrates  these  views,  and  answers  objections  at  length.  Meter 
and  prose  alternate.  This  work  was  far  more  read  and  cherished  in  the 
Middle  Ages  than  the  classic  authors  of  pagan  times.  It  came  home  to 
their  experiences,  while  Homer  and  Virgil,  with  their  lying  myths  and  bar- 
baric tales,  were  as  remote  and  unreal  as  the  Veda  and  Sacu'ntala  are  to  us. 
Alfred  recast  it,  and  introduced  much  new  matter,  especially  Christian  pre- 
cepts and  allusions,  which  are  wholly  absent  from  the  original.  The  extract 
here  given  is  written  on  the  suggestion  of  Book  III.,  Metrum  12.  The 
story  is  much  enlarged,  and  has  little  verbal  resemblance  to  the  Latin.  Two 
manuscripts  have  been  used  in  preparing  editions,  one  of  them  thought  by 
Wanley  to  be  of  Alfred's  age.  We  have  editions  by  Rawlinson,  1698  ; 
Cardale,  1829 ;  Fox,  in  Bohn's  library,  1864.  The  extract  here  given  is  in 
Thorpe's  Analecta,  Ettmiiller's  Scopas  and  Boceras,  and  elsewhere. 

Page  46,  line  1. — "The  clear  well-spring  of  the  highest  good"  is  God: 
this  is  the  language  of  Philosophia  to  Boethius  in  Latin  verse.  20. — When 
to  the  harper  then  it  seemed,  that  it  pleased  him  of  nothing  (=he  was 
pleased  with  nothing)  in  this  world,  then  thought  he, /a  pa  .  .  .  Pa,  correla- 
tive, so  line  23,  page  47,  16,  ^  472,  3  ;  puhte,  §  297 ;  lyste  hine  ptnges,  ^§ 
290,  c;  315,  c.  23. — sceold,  should  (according  to  the  story).  25. — ongan, 
he  began ;  change  of  mode  in  lively  narrative.  30. — brohte,  subj.,  would 
bring,  ^^  423,  425,  c.  31. — ojlyst,  much  pleased  with  ;  compare  hjstc,  line 
21,  §  315,  1. 

Page  47,  line  2. — pa,  ivho,  they  say,  (that  theij)  know  no  respect  for  any 
man,  but  punish  each  man  according  to  his  works, — ivho,  they  say,  (that 
they)  control  each  other's  fate  :  a  repeated  subject  implied,  ^  288,  b.  11.^ 
pass  {pxre  f),  takes  the  gender  of  yjcl  ?  22. — hpcet,  interj.  24. — beseah  he 
hine,\\(i  looked  around  him  backwards  after  the  woman,  ^  359,111.  33. — 
gebete,  make  bot,  do  penance  for  it  again.  Compare  gebete  in  the  Laws, 
page  41,2,  and  after. 

C.EDMON. — From  Alfred's  translation  of  Beda's  Ecclesiastical  History  of 
the  Angles  and  Saxons,  Book  IV.,  24.  See  notes  on  Paulinus,  page  38,  and 
to  Caedmon,page  53. 

Page  47,  line  34.— St.  Hild  was  abbess  of  Whitby,  and  died  A.D.  680. 
Beda  was  born  in  673  in  the  same  region,  and  must  have  known  about 
Ceedmon,  may  have  seen  him.  35.— mi't? .  .  .,  by  divine  grace  singularly 
magnified  and  dignified,  since  he  was  wont  to  make  appropriate  poems,  which 
conduced  to  religion  and  piety. 

Page  48. — geglencde  agrees  with  sccupgercordc. — imbrydncsse  renders 


82  NOTES. 

compunctione,  stimulation  to  pious  feeling,  feeling ;  so  Cuthbert  speaks  of 
Beda's  repeating  verses,  multum  compunctus,  much  touched,  with  deep  feel- 
ing. 11. — ac  efne,  hut  even.  12. — pa  an,  those  alone, /a  j!»e,  which. — his 
J)d  .  .  .,  which  it  became  his  (the)  pious  tongue  to  sin^,  ^  489,  gedafenode 
governs  a  dative  generally  in  West  Saxon,  §  299,  but  mec  gedxfned,  North., 
Luc,  iv.  43.  15. — gebeorscipe,  by  etymology,  a  social  beer-drinking,  is  ap- 
plied to  any  convivial,  like  Gr.  avinroaiov,  sym-posium.  Here  the  Latin  is 
convivium ;  symble,  line  18,  is  cacna.  For  German  beer-drinking,  see  Ta- 
citus, Germ.,  23,  23. — ponne  p&r  pxs  gedemed,  when  it  was  decided  for 
pleasure,  ^  397.  20-23.— pd  pa  .  .  .  pa,  when  .  .  .  then.— pjxt  .  .  .  pxt,  ^ 
468. — 33.  Only  the  substance  of  the  verses  in  Latin  is  given  in  Beda.  It 
has  been  questioned  whether  Alfred  rendered  the  Latin  back  or  supplied  the 
original  verses.  The  latter  is  most  probable.  An  older  copy  has  been  found 
added"  in  a  Latin  Beda  supposed  to  be  of  the  8th  or  9th  century.  The  forms 
resemble  the  earliest  Anglo-Saxon  Northumbrian  which  we  have  : 

Nu  scylun  hergan        hefaenricaes  uard, 

xaetudxs  taaecti        end  his  modgidanc, 

VLerc  VLuldurfadur ;        sue  he  VLundra  gihuaes^ 

eci  dryctm,        or  astelidx. 

He  a.erist  scop        aelda  barnum 

heben  til  hrofe,        halcg  scepen  : 

])a  middungeard        vnoncynnxs  uard, 

eci  dryctin,        sefter  tiadx, 

firum  fold^,        ir.ea  allmectig. 

Now  we-shall  (should)  laud        heaven-realm's  Ward  (guardian), 

the-Creator's  might        and  his  thought, 

the-works  of-the-glorious-Father  :         how  he,  of  wonders  all, 

eternal  Lord,        the  beginning  established. 

He  first  shaped        for  men's  children 

heaven  as  a  roof,        holy  Shaper  (creator), 

then  mid-earth        mankind's  Ward, 

eternal  Lord,         afterward  created, 

for  men  a  world,         Master  almighty. 

This  text  is  from  Smith's  Beda,  p.  597;  that  on  page  48  is  from  Thorpe, 
Analecta,  p.  105,  adopted  on  the  supposition  that  he  has  corrected  from  some 
manuscript  the  readings  given  by  Wheloc  and  Smith.  35. — perd  is  a  change 
from  peorc,  the  reading  of  more  manuscripts, /ac^a  patris  gloria,  Beda. — 
pundrd,  partitive  after  gehpxs. — gehpxs,  governed  by  ord.  36. — Dryhtin, 
appositive  with  he.  38-41. — Scyppend,  appositive  with  he. — Dryhten,  Fred, 
appositive  with  pcard.  The  Northumbrian  variations  are  mostly  orthographic, 
^^  26,  31.     The  vowel  quantities  are  like  those  marked  in  the  other  text. 

Page  49,  line  3. — Gode  pyrdes  songes,  words  of  song  worthy  of  God,  Deo 
digni, pyrde  usually  takes  a  genitive,  here  an  instrumental  in  analogy  with  the 
Latin  ablative  of  price  so-called,  ^■^  320,  302,  c.     4. — caldorman,  governor 


NOTES.  '      33 

(law  term)=5'«j  sibi  pre-erat.  9. — gecoren  pxre,  it  might  be  decided.  10. — ■ 
psss  gesepen,  it  appeared,  videtur,  visum  est.  13. — That  he  would  sing 
something  for  them,  and  would  convert  that,  etc. — sum  sunge  and  is  not  in 
some  texts;  Beda  reads  hu7ic  in  modulaiionem  carminis  transferre.  14. — 
pa  pisan,  undertaken  the  matter.  15. — gcglengcd  describes  J>xt  him  bchoden 
pxs.     27. — be,  of,  with  dative  of  theme,  ^  334. 

Page  50,  line  2. — betynde  a«fi?  ^eenrfo^e,  emphatic  tautology  for  conc/usz^  ; 
so  in  the  next  line  Beda  has  only  discessus  for  gepitnesse  and  fordfore  ;  and 
so  elsewhere,  repetition  for  emphasis  and  perspicuity  is  Anglo-Saxon.  3. — 
nedlxhte,  impersonal.  4. — &r,  before  (his  death),  pxt,  (in  this  condition, 
namely)  that,  etc.,  conjunction :  then  he  was  fourteen  days  before,  that  he 
was  oppressed  =  then  there  were  fourteen  days,  etc.  25. — mine  }>d  leofan, 
^  289,  a.  31. — pon  r=zpam,  ^  133.  33. — him  gebxd,  prayed  for  himself,  ^ 
298,  c ;  a  frequent  idiom=:he  offered  his  prayers.  Alfred  has  added  these 
two  words.  35,  36. — pxtte  .  .  .  pxt,  repeated  that. — edc  spilce,  also.  39. — 
heo  pa,  it  then,  repeated  subject,  §  288,  b.  40. — seniende,  he  signing  him- 
self, nominative  absolute,  §  295 ;  really  an  imitation  of  the  Latin  gerund 
signando  sese,  rather  than  a  native  idiom. 

Anglo-Saxon   Prose. 

Specimens  of  Anglo-Saxon  prose  have  now  been  given,  arranged  for  ease 
of  reading.     We  have  remaining — 

(1.)  Theological  writings. — Translations  of  the  Bible  (see  pages  1-12, 
and  notes)  ;  Homilies,  page  35,  and  notes. 

(2.)  Philosophy. — Boethius,  page  46,  and  notes. 

(3.)  History. — The  Chronicle,  page  23,  and  notes.  Beda's  Ecclesiastical 
History :  see  Paulinus,  page  38,  and  Caedmon,  page  47.  Orosius,  a  general 
history  of  the  ancient  world,  translated  by  Alfred,  with  additions  of  con- 
siderable geographical  and  ethnological  value  ;  repeatedly  printed.  Thorpe's 
edition,  with  translation  and  glossary,  1857,  is  in  Bohn's  Library.  Many 
brief  biographies  are  contained  in  Beda  and  the  Homilies,  of  which  Caed- 
mon, page  47,  and  Gregory,  page  35,  are  examples.  Some  separate  lives 
have  been  found  ;  that  of  St.GuthlcLc  has  been  several  times  printed.  Good- 
win, 1848. 

(4.)  Law. — Pages  41^5,  and  notes. 

(5.)  Natural  Science  and  Medicine. — Popular  Treatises  of  Science, 
pp.  19,  are  Anglo-Saxon,  Thorpe,  1841.  Leechdoms,  3  vols.,  0.  Cockayne, 
1864-66. 

(6.)  Grammar. — ^Ifric,  in  Somner's  Dictionary,  1659.  Colloquy,  12- 
22,  and  notes.     A  few  Glossaries,  Wright,  1857. 

Anglo-Saxon   Poetry. 
[For  the  Anglo-Saxon  versification,  see  55  496-515.] 
We  learn  from  the  story  of  Caedmon  how  universal  the  knowledge  of 
popular  poetry  was  among  the  Anglo-Saxons.     It  was  such  a  disgrace  not 


84     '  NOTES. 

to  be  able  to  chant  in  turn  at  feasts  that  Casdmon  left  in  shame  as  his  turn 
approached.  Most  of  the  poetry  has  perished.  The  early  Anglo-Saxon 
Christians  condemned  whatever  was  mixed  with  idolatry,  and  the  Normans 
despised  or  neglected  all  Saxon  literature.  But  enough  remains  to  enable 
Ls  to  judge  pretty  well  of  the  nature  of  their  poetry.     We  have — 

(1.)  The  Ballad  Epic.  Here,  as  in  Greek  and  most  other  tongues,  the 
heroic  ballads  of  the  race  were  brought  together,  exalted  and  beautified,  and 
fused  into  long  poems.  Beowulf  (3184  lines),  and  a  few  fragments,  are  left 
from  this  great  w'orld  of  poetry,  to  be  compared  with  the  Homeric  poems. 

(2.)  The  Bible  Epic  is  a  treatment  of  the  Bible  narrative,  similar  in 
exaltation  and  other  epic  traits  to  the  ballad  epic.  The  origin  and  some- 
thing of  the  history  of  this  style  of  composition  has  been  read  in  this  book 
in  Caedmon,  pages  47-50.  We  have  remaining  under  the  name  of  Caedmon 
four  poems,  called  by  Grein  Genesis  (2935  lines).  Exodus  (589  lines),  Daniel 
(T65  lines),  Christ  and  Satan  (733  lines).  We  have  also  a  fragment  of 
Judith  (350  lines),  Cynewulf's  Christ  (1694  lines).  The  Harrowing  of  Hell 
(137  lines),  and  some  fragments.  These  poems  are  to  be  compared  with 
the  Paradise  Lost  and  Paradise  Regained  of  Milton,  and  the  Christ  in  Hades 
of  Lord. 

(3.)  Ecclesiastical  Narratives.  The  lives  of  Saints,  versified  Chron- 
icles. Of  these  we  have  Andreas  (1724  lines),  Juliana  (731  lines),  Guthlac 
(1353  lines),  Elene  (1321  lines). 

(4.)  Psalms  and  Hymns.  Translations  of  a  large  part  of  the  Hebrew 
Psalms,  and  a  few  Christian  hymns  and  prayers.  ^ 

(5.)  Secular  Lyrics.  A  few  from  the  Chronicle  celebrating  the  heroes, 
and  others  mostly  elegiac,  of  which  those  on  pages  68-69  are  a  specimen. 

(6.)  Allegories,  Gnomes,  and  Riddles.  The  Phoenix,  a  translation 
from  Lactantius,  expanded  (677  lines) ;  The  Panther  (74  lines) ;  The  Whale 
(89  lines) ;  Gnomic  verses,  some  in  dialogue  between  Solomon  and  Saturn 
(Grein,  ii.,  pages  339-368) ;  Riddles  (Grein,  ii.,  pages  369-407).  Pages 
66-67  are  specimens. 

(7.)  Didactic  Ethical.  Alfred's  Meters  of  Boethius  (Grein,  ii.,  pages 
295-339).  Pages  64-65  are  specimens.  Some  of  the  Allegories,  and  other 
pieces  classed  under  the  sixth  head,  have  a  didactic  purpose  in  natural 
science. 

Page  51.  The  Traveler  is  one  of  the  most  ancient  Anglo-Saxon  poems. 
A  poet  tells  through  what  countries  he  has  traveled  and  whom  he  has  seen. 
It  is  little  more  than  a  sounding  roll  of  names,  with  epithets  and  the  briefest 
incidents,  like  the  catalogues  in  Homer  and  Milton.  Names  enough  are 
identified  to  give  it  reality.  '  The  lines  here  quoted  are  the  last 

A  single  copy  remains  in  the  Codex  Exoniensis.  This  was  presented  by 
Leofric,  bishop  of  Exeter  (A.D.  1046),  to  the  library  of  his  cathedral.  It 
was  edited  by  Thorpe  for  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London  (1842),  with 
an  English  translation,  notes,  and  indexes.-  The  text  and  translation  make 
500  pages. 


NOTES.  85 

Line  1.  So  roving        in  their  destinies  wander 
gleemen  of  men        through  many  lands, 
their  need  tell,        thank-words  speak, 
always  south  or  north        some  one  they  meet 
in  songs  clever,        in  gifts  unsparing, 
who  before  man  wishes        honor  to  rear, 
(nobleness)  earlship  to  gain,        till  that  all  departs, 

light  and  life  together  :         praise  whoever  winneth, 
has  under  heavens .      high-fast  (immutable)  honor. 
Beowulf,  see  page  56. 

Line  9.  The  hero  Beowulf  has  slain  a  monster.  This  is  part  of  the  cele- 
bration. 

At  times  a  king's  thane, 
a  man  glory-laden,         of  songs  mindfull, 
who  full-many         of  old  sagas, 
very-many  remembered,        other  words  found 
rightly  connected.         This  hero  again  began 
the  feat  of  Beowulf        with  craft  to  recite, 
and  artfully  to  utter        sentences  cunning, 
with  words  to  exchange  (thoughts). 
10. — gilp-hlxden,  defiance  laden,  having  passed  through  many  battles.   12. — 
porn  adds  emphasis  to  eal-fela.     13. — sode,  according  to  the  laws  of  verse. 
15. — gerdde,  exact  in  meter.     16. — To  narrate.     16. — psbr,  in  the  great  hall 
Heorot,  see  page  57.     18. — swgde,  (he)  said,  se  pe,  who. — cpxd,  repetition 
of  sxgde.     21. — j/jfl,  which. 

Page  52.  CjEDMon's  Genesis.  For  Cffidmon,  see  page  47-51,  and  the 
notes. ,  Only  one  copy  of  these  poems  has  survived  in  old  manuscript.  It 
was  apparently  written  in  the  tenth  century,  the  last  seventeen  pages  in 
a  different  hand  from  the  rest  (212).  All  that  is  known  of  it  is  that  it 
belonged  to  Archbishop  Usher,  who  gave  it  to  Junius,  who  printed  it  at 
Amsterdam  in  1655,  and  who  bequeathed  it  to  the  Bodleian  Library.  It  is 
illuminated.  A  careful  edition,  with  a  translation,  notes,  and  verbal  index, 
was  edited  by  Thorpe  for  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London,  1832.  The 
illuminations  were  published  in  1833.  It  has  since  been  much  studied  in 
Germany,  and  many  valuable  articles  upon  it  have  been  published.  Groin's 
critical  edition  and  translation,  Boutervvek's  copious  Essays  in  his  edition 
(1849-1854),  and  Dietrich's  criticisms  in  Haupt's  Zeitschrift,  deserve  special 
attention. 

There  is  nothing  but  internal  evidence  to  show  that  these  poems  are  really 
those  described  as  Caedmon's  by  Beda,  and  scholars  have  differed  about  it. 
It  seems  likely  that  they  are  from  his  original,  but  changed  by  free  rewriting 
in  a  different  dialect  after  the  lapse  of  three  or  four  centuries. 

Those  who  do  not  know  what  liberties  were  taken  by  the  early  copyists 
and  bards,  may  compare  with  the  four  first  lines  of  Caedmon  in  Beda,  page 
48  and  note,  the  following  onening  in  the  manuscript  of  Junius. 

G 


86  NOTES. 

Us  is  liht  micel        pxt  pe  xoderd  pcard 
peredd  puldorcming        pordum  herigen, 
modum  lufien :         he  is  vnsegna  sped, 
hedfod  ealrd         hedhgesceaftd, 
fred  xlmihtig.         Nxs  him  fruma  ebfre 
or  geporden,         ne  nu  ende  cijmct 
ecean  dnhtncs. 
For  us  it  is  a  great  duty         that  we  heavens'  Ward, 
men's  Glory-king        with  words  laud, 
with  minds  love  :         he  is  of  might  the  fullness, 
head  of  all        high  creations, 

Lord  almighty.         There  has  not  to  him  beginning  ever, 
origin  been,        nor  will  now  end  come 
of  the  eternal  Lord. 
Caedmon  has  been  called  the  Anglo-Saxon  Milton.     The  extracts  here 
given  will  indicate  on  what  ground. 

Page  52.  Genesis.  The  opening  of  this  book  has  been  given  above.  It 
goes  on  with  the  story  of  man's  first  disobedience  and  his  fall,  beginning  with 
the  fallen  angels.  The  description  of  Satan, -^e/ic  pdm  leohtum  steorrum, 
like  the  bright  stars ;  his  first  speech  as  here  given ;  some  striking  expres- 
sions in  the  description  of  his  fall,  of  hell,  heaven,  of  Adam  and  Eve,  strongly 
suggest  that  Milton  borrowed  from  Cagdmon  ;  but  it  is  most  likely  that  these 
resemblances  arise  from  their  drawing  from  the  same  sources — from  the 
Bible  most ;  in  demonology  and  the  lore  of  angels  from  Gregory  the  Great. 
A  large  part  of  Caedmon's  Genesis  is  occupied  with  the  story  of  Abraham. 

Line  1. — pxs  geporden,  had  been. — pa  giet,  as  yet :  there  had  not  here  as 
yet,  except  gloom-of-shadow,  aught  been.  6. — gescah,  (he)  saw  dark 
obscurity  brood  in  perpetual  night  swart  under  heavens,  wan  and 
waste,  till  that  this  world-creation  through  the  word  existed  of 
the  king  of  glory.  11. — helm,  (helmet)  protector  of  all  things,  appositive 
with  Drihten.  14. — Fred,  repeated  subject,  or  appositive  like  helm.  15. — 
grxs,  instrumental  accus.,  ^  295,  b.  ll.—ponne  p&gds,  appositive  with 
gdrsecg.  20. — lifes  Brytta,  appositive  with  metod.  29. — gesceaft,  apposi- 
tive with  leoht.  31-32.— The  coming  on  of  the  first  night,  34.— /ore/, 
henceforth.     35. — gyman,  (who  should)  govern  the  abyss.— /JcTj,  (he)  was. 

Page  53,  line  6.  Compare  Paradise  Lost,  1,  75.  \0.—pcdh  .  .  .,  though 
we  it  for  the  All-powerful  must  not  own,  (must  not)  possess  our 
realms.  11. — nwfd=ne  h.rfd,  he  has  not.  13. — benumen,  p.  p.  (in  that  he 
hath)  deprived  (us)  of  heaven-realm,  ^  301.  18.— /u'm,  expletive  reflexive: 
shall  be  to  himself  in  pleasure,  ^  298,  c.  \^.—dhte,  subj.,  expressing  a 
wish,  §  421,4.  20. — and  might  I  one  hour  out  be  be  one  winter 
hour.  21. — broken  sentence.  28. — habbad  dmyrred  governs  accusative 
me  and  genitive  sides,  §  317,  a. — sal  appositive  with  gespong.  32. — mid 
pihie,  in  any  way,  mxg  of,  may  (escape)  from,  ^  436.  37. — and  (I  know) 
that  the  Lord  of  hosts  also  knew  that  (there)  should  to  us,  (me  and)  Adam, 


NOTES.  87 

evils  occur  in  that  heaven-realm,  if  I  had  the  use  of  my  hands ;  unc  Adame 
^.287,-,  .  .  ./Afr,if,M'5. 

Page  54.  Exodus  has  been  pronounced  by  some  a  lyric  in  honor  of 
Moses.  It  has  not  the  rapid  narrative  movement  of  an  epic,  but  dilates 
imaginatively  on  a  few  scenes.     It  has  the  usual  formal  opening : 

Hpxt !  pc  feor  and  nedh         gefrigcn  hahbad 

ofer  middangeard         Moyses  domds. 

What !  we  far  and  near        have  heard 
over  middle-earth         Moses'  laws. 

It  has  been  generally  considered  one  of  the  grandest  and  most  characteristic 
poems  of  early  Teutonic  literature.  It  is  characteristic  of  a  certain  class  of 
writing;  but  it  should  not  be  forgotten  that  if  we  have  an  Anglo-Saxon 
Milton  we  also  have  an  Anglo-Saxon  Homer. 

Page  54,  line  1. — Nearpe  .  .  .,  Straitly  they  (the  Israelites  marching  from 
Egypt)  struggled-forward  on  the  northways,  they  knew  to  them  on 
the  south  the  Sunfolks'  (Ethiopian)  land.  2. — piston  land,  knew  the 
land  ;  knew  that  the  land  lay.  4. — heofon-colum,  instrumental  after  brune. 
5. — -/icr-iryne,  fearful  burning  (of  the  sun).  5.- — bxlce,Ger.  gebdlk,  canopy, 
the  so-called  "  pillar  of  cloud."  7. — nette,  repetition  of  bxlce.  8. — peder- 
polcen,  Ger.  tvetterwolke  (weather-welkin),  storm-cloud,  is  the  "  pillar  of 
cloud."  10. — lig-fijr,  hate  heofontorht,  describes  the  sun ;  hate,  definite 
form,  epic  epithet,  ^  362,  1 ;  others  read  it  as  an  instrumental  o^  hat,  heat. 
12. — drihtd  gednjmost,  gladdest  of  throngs,  appositive  with  Hxled.  13. — 
Dxg-scealdes,  trope  for  sun,  hied  dceg-scealdes,  the  "  pillar  of  cloud."  15. — 
spa,  although.  18. — m&st,  the  greatest  of  tents.  19. — on  sdlum,  in  safe 
places,  in  safety.  20. — Zfeo/on-^eace/i,  the  •' pillar  of  fire."  22. — syllic 
agrees  with  beam  ;  Strange  after  sun's  set  took  care  over  the  people 
with  flame  to  shine  a  burning  pillar.  27. — nebple  .  . .,  deepest  night- 
shadows  not  enough  might  lurking-places  hide;  i.  c,  Midnight  was 
not  dark  enough  to  hide  them,  the  pillar  was  so  bright.  30. — pi)  Ixs  .  .  ., 
lest  to  them  by  the  horrors-of-the-waste  the  hoar  heath  with  raging 
storms  ever  with  sudden  peril  their  minds  might  distract.  35. — 
hutan,  weak  instrumental,  epic  epithet,  ^  362,  1. 

Page  55,  line  2. — hijrde,  subj.  imperf.  for  hyrden,  ^  170.  5. — segn,  the 
pillar  of  fire.  10-11. — fiotan  br&ddon,  the  sailors  spread  (with)  tents  over  the 
mountains.  13. — Then  to  them  (=the  warriors)  the  warriors'  mind  became 
despondent.  20. — on  hpvel,  in  circuit,  round  them ;  Grein  suggests  another 
hpxl,  akin  to  hpelan,  to  clang,  Dan.  hvael,  a  shriek ;  on  hpxl,  with  clangor. 
25. — dear,  appositive  with  pulfds ;  cpyldrdf .  .  .,  ravenous  to  demand 
on  enemies'  track  the  host's  slaughter.  27. — marc-peardds  are  the 
wolves.  33. — /^en^eZ,  appositive  with  sige-cyning,  the  king  of  Egypt.  38. — 
land-mannd,  the  Egyptians. 

Beowulf  has  been  found  in  only  one  manuscript,  thought  to  be  of  the 
tenth  century.    Its  existence  is  mentioned  first  in  Wanley's  Catalogue,  1705 ; 


88  ^'OTES. 

but  little  notice  of  it  was  taken  till  1TS6,  when  two  copies  were  made  fur 
Thorkelin,a  Dane,  by  whom  an  edition  was  published  in  1815.  The  manu- 
script had  been  badly  injured  by  fire  in  1731,  and  has  had  hard  usage  since. 
Since  the  revival  of  Anglo-Saxon  scholarship  under  the  impulse  of  Grimm, 
the  interest  in  Beowulf  has  risen  to  a  great  heighth,  and  many  editions, 
translations,  and  essays  of  elucidation  and  interpretation  have  appeared  in 
England,  Germany,  and  Denmark.  Among  others,  Kemble,  1833-1837  ; 
Ettmiiller,  translation,  1840  ;  Thorpe,  1855  ;  Grein,  two  editions,  1857, 18G7; 
Gruntvig,  1861 ;  Heyne,  two  editions,  1863,  1868.  The  poem  celebrates  the 
exploits  of  Beowulf.  We  learn  from  it  that  he  was  the  son  of  a  sister  of 
Hygelac,  king  of  the  Geats  (Goths),  and  Ecgtheovv,  one  of  the  royal  family 
of  the  Danes,  and  that  after  the  death  of  Hygelac  and  his  son  he  succeeded 
to  the  throne  of  the  Goths.  The  exploits  here  celebrated  are  combats  with 
monsters,  after  the  manner  of  Hercules.  The  tendency  at  first  was  to  regard 
Beowulf  as  one  of  the  gods,  and  the  whole  poem  as  mythology ;  but  it  now 
seems  clear  that  Beowulf  was  a  real  prince,  and  that  a  body  of  fact  lies  under 
the  fables.  The  time  is  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  century.  See  the  note 
on  Hygelac,  page  58,  line  30.  The  place  is  the  island  of  Seeland  (Zealand, 
the  seat  of  Copenhagen)  and  the  opposite  Gothland.  An  attempt  has,  how- 
ever, been  made  to  locate  it  in  England  by  Haigh,  and  very  remarkable 
coincidences  of  names  and  distances  are  pointed  out  in  favor  of  that  theory. 

Page  5G,  line  3. — Gdr-Dend,  the  Doie  (Danes)  appear  in  Beowulf  as  the 
subjects  of  Scyld  and  his  descendants,  as  living  "  in  Scedelandum,^''  "  on 
Scedenigge"  " by  two  seas,"  as  we  suppose,  in  Denmark.  Their  epithets 
are  Gar-Dene,  Spear- Danes,  Hi-ing-Dene,  Mailed -Danes,  Beorht-Dcne, 
Bright-Danes.  They  are  divided  into  East,  West,  North,  and  South  Danes. 
G. — Scyld,  the  son  of  Scef,  was  drifted  to  Denmark,  an  infant  alone  in  a 
boat ;  he  there  established  a  royal  family  ;  at  his  death  was  again  committed 
to  the  sea  in  a  boat,  and  departed,  as  he  came,  into  the  unknown.  Such 
was  the  founding  of  the  royal  line  oi Hrothgar.  Sccf  is  referred  to  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  poetry  only  in  line  4  of  Beowulf.  He  is  identified  by  Grein  with 
Seed/a;  mentioned  in  the  Traveler  (see  note  on  page  51)  as  king  of  the 
Longo-bards.  He  is  probably  also  the  Seed/ in  the  pedigree  of  ^thelvvulf, 
Alfred's  father,  inaccurately  described  as  the  son  of  Noah,  born  in  the  ark, 
Chr.,  855.  7. — mxgdum,  appositive,  oftedh,  elsewhere,  as  here,  sometimes 
governs  the  dative  of  the  person  and  genitive  of  the  object  of  separation, 
^^  298,  317.  8. — The  earl  inspired  terror,  after  he  first  had  been  found 
deserted.  Kings  are  called  carls  as  being  of  the  same  noble  stock.  9. — He 
experienced  solace  for  that,  i.  e.  his  desertion,  ^  315.  14. — Him,  reflexive 
expletive,  ^  298,  c. — gepdt  fcran,  ^  448,  4.  18. — pordum  peold,  ruled  with 
words;  perhaps  should  revid  pord-onpeald  «^/f,  had  word-sway. — Sci/ldingd, 
the  descendants  of  Scyld  ;  (2)  the  people  ruled  by  them.  26. — gcgyrpan, 
infinitive,  to  equip  a  ship,  i.  e.  of  equipping,  ^  449,  a.     31. — lxss-an  =  -u?n. 

Page  57,  line  6. — ^e/e-nt'^enrfc,  hallpossessors,  appositive  with  men;  so 
hxlect.     l.—onftng,  with  dative,  ^  299.     8.—IIrdthgdr,  son  of  Heal/dene, 


NOTES.  89 

is  the  king  of  the  Danes  for  whose  relief  occurred  the  exploits  of  Beowulf 
here  sung.  His  wife  is  Wcalhthcow.  See  -ScyW,  page  56,  line  6.  11. — 
mago-dnht,  appositive  with  geogod,  the  band  of  youth,  the  squires.  13. — 
medo-a^rn,  repetition  of  heal-reccd;  mew,  accusative,  subject  of  gept/rcean. 
11. — pone  iox  ponne,  (greater)  than  the  children  of  the  age  (men)  ever  heard 
of.  15. — (polde)  gedc&lan.  17. — All,  except  the  public  lands  and  the  lives 
of  the  people.  20. — gelomp,  it  happened.  22. — Heart,  Heorot,  i.  e.  hart,  is 
found  by  Grein  in  the  Danish  Hjort-holm,  a  town  in  Zealand,  about  two 
miles  from  the  sea.  Near  by  is  Sixl  lake,  answering  to  Grendel's  lake. 
At  the  right  distance  on  the  opposite  coast  of  the  main-land  for  Beowulfs 
grave,  he  finds  the  ruined  castle  of  Bo-hus.  See  note  on  Hygel^c,  page  58, 
line  30.  24. — beat  ne  dleh,  did  not  belie  his  promise,  dleh<Cdleogan.  Here 
follows  the  passage  quoted  on  page  51.  30. — Grcndel  was  a  monster  of  the 
moors,  of  the  race  of  Cain.  He  broke  into  Heorot  every  night  and  carried 
off  thirty  warriors.  This  lasted  twelve  years.  Then  came  Beowulf,  fought 
him,  wrenched  his  arm  off.  He  escaped  to  his  lair,  and  died.  Beowulf 
pursued  his  mother  to  the  place,  killed  her ;  found  his  body,  cut  off  his  head, 
and  bore  it  to  Hrothgar. 

Page  58,  line  1. — Me^orf,  repeated  subject  of  furprxc.  5. — /am,  plur. 
dat.,  indirect  object.  ^  297;  pxs,  genitive  of  crime,  ^  320,  d.  6. — neosian 
huses,  examine  the  house,  §  315,  HI.  7. — How  the  Mailed-Danes  had  in- 
habited it  (the  house) ^how  they  had  disposed  themselves  to  sleep.  21. — 
So  (Grendel)  ruled.  26. — -forpam  .  .  .,  therefore  afterward  was  it  to  the 
children  of  men  plainly  known,  by  songs  sadly  (known),  that  Grendel  warred 
long  against  Hrothgar.  30. — pcvt,  it,  Grendel's  deeds,  diedd  appositive  with 
pnet,  ^  374,  2.  Higelac's  thane  is  Beowulf.  Higelac  {Hygeldc)  appears  in 
Beowulf  as  reigning  king  of  the  Geciten  (Goths).  The  seat  of  his  kingdom 
was  in  the  Swedish  Gothland,  near  the  River  Gotha,  and  nearly  opposite 
the  Danish  Hjort-holm.  Several  of  his  kindred,  and  two  successive  wives, 
are  mentioned  in  Beowulf,  and  that  he  fell  in  an  expedition  against  the 
Franks,  Friesians,  and  Hiigen.  This  seems  to  identify  him  with  a  Gothic 
king,  Chocilagus,  mentioned  by  Gregory  of  Tours,  and  the  Gesta  Regum 
Francorum,  as  having  so  adventured  and  died,  A.D.  511  ;  and  in  a  tenth 
century  tradition  of  the  same  event  described  as  Huiclaucus,  king  of  the 
Geti.     33. — In  the  day  of  this  life=at  that  time,  then. 

Page  59,  line  I. — se  goda,  used  substantively.  ^.=f{flend  smn,  one  of 
fifteen,  with  a  party  of  fifteen,  ^  388.  12. — pudu  hundenne,  perhaps  origin- 
ally a  raft,  a  ship.  17.— pmt,  so  far  that.  20. — eoletes  (bay<eoZA.?  sea?) 
has  not  been  clearly  made  out,  ed-ldda,  watery  way,  Thorpe ;  ed-let,  water- 
stay,  time  on  the  voyage,  Leo,  Heyne ;  eolet,  hastening,  rapid  voyage,  Ett., 
Grein.  Compare  the  puzzling  sioleda,  found  once  only  (Beowulf,  2367), 
meaning  bay,  cove,  or  sea.  25. — geseah  bcran,  saw  (persons)  bear,  ^  449, 
a.  29. — hpxt,  ^  377.  30. — gepdt  r'ldan,  §  448,  4  ;  gcpdt  him,  §  298,  c. 
35. — Ixdan  cpomon,  ^  448,  4.  36. — The  second  section  of  the  line  is  gone 
in  the  manuscript :  helmds  biiron,  Ett.,  Heyne  ;  hi/de  sccean,  Grein.     Com* 


90  NOTES. 

pare  the  answer  to  tliis  question,  page  60,  line  25,  We  through  hind  feeling 
come  to  seek  thy  lord. 

Page  60,  line  1. — cuitlicor,  more  openly,  with  franker  courtesy.  2. — Nor 
have  ye  words-of-permission  of  warriors  completely  known,  the  assent  of 
men=;but  yet  ye  do  not  know  surely  whether  ye  can  obtain  permission  from 
us  warriors.  26. — Idrend  god,  good  in  respect  of  instructions,  i.  e.  kindly 
direct  us. 

Page  61,  line  4. — se  rica,  Hrothgar.  16. — ci/nnd,  fitting  things,  manners, 
courtesies.  17. — gold-hroden,Wea.\hiheow.  20. — bwd  hine  blidne  hade  him 
blithe,  ellipsis  oi pesan,  to  be,  making  a  factitive  like  wish  him  well.  Com- 
pare bade  him  hail,  page  62,  line  13.  21. — leofne,  appositive  with  hine. 
23. — Helmingds,  the  race  of  Helm.  He  is  mentioned  in  the  Traveler  as 
ruling  the  Wulfings.  Wealh-theow  was  of  this  race.  28. — pancode,  with 
dative  Gode  and  geniiw e  pxs,  ^  297,  d. 

Page  62,  line  17. — gamela,  weak  form,  epic  epithet,  ^  362,  1.  18. — rand- 
pigan,  appositive  with  Gedt,  Beowulf.  27. — coman  .  .  .  scacan:  for  this 
text  of  Grein's  first  edition  his  last  hd.s  pd  com  beorht  lebma  scacan  ofer 
scadu. — The  manuscript  is  illegible  :  pd  com  beorht  scacan,  is  one  of  the 
sarly  copies ;  then  came  the  bright  light  to  beam  over  the  shadows.  30. — 
pyle  Hrudgdres,  the  court  officer  who  directed  the  conversation,  the  orator. 
His  name  was  Hunferd.  He  had  boasted  much  over  the  wine,  but  did  not 
venture  to  meet  Grendel.  He  lent  Beowulf  his  famous  sword  Hrunting  for 
the  conflict  \vith  Grendel's  mother. 

Page  63,  line  3. — se  eorl,  Beowulf.  He  has  followed  the  mother  of 
Grendel  deep  into  the  water,  and  comes  up  in  a  cave,  her  hall.  Then  the 
earl  found  that  he  in  hostile  hall,  -he  knew  not  what,  was.  36. — The 
blood  of  the  monster  melts  the  blade,  Beovvulf  presents  the  hilt  to  Hrodgdr. 

Page  64,  line  5. — him,  to  them  the  lord  paid  ;  pxs,  therefore. 

Alfred's  Meters  are  versifications  of  parts  of  Boethius.  They  were 
found  in  one  manuscript,  transcribed  by  Junius,  but  since  lost.  Editions  are 
by  Rawlinson,  1698 ;  Fox,  1835  ;  Grein,  1858.  See  farther  in  the  notes  to 
Orpheus,  page  46. 

Line  12.— This  introduction  is  not  by  Alfred.     Thus  Alfred  to  us 
old-lore   rehearsed        king  of  the  West   Saxons,  skill   displayed,        the 
poets'  art. 

Line  17. — Meter  \l.  is  from  Book  H..  Metrum  HL.of  Boethius,  which  is 
given  for  comparison.     The  two  first  lines  are  Alfred's  introduction. 
Cum  polo  Phcebus  roseis  quadrigis 

Lucem  spargere  coeperit, 
Pallet  albentes  hebetata  vultus 

Flammis  stella  prementibus. 
Cum  nemus  flatu  Zephyri  tepentis 

Vernis  irrubuit  rosis, 
Spiret  insanum  nebulosus  Auster, 
Jam  spinis  abeat  decus. 


NOTES.  91 

Ssepe  tranquillo  radiat  sereno 

Immotis  mare  fluctibus : 
Saepe  ferventes  Aquilo  procellas 

Verso  concitat  aequore. 
Rara  si  constat  sua  forma  mundo 

Si  tantas  variat  vices, 
Crede  fortunis  hominum  caducis, 

Bonis  crede  fugacibus. 
Constat,  aeterna  positumque  lege  est, 

Ut  constet  genitum  nihil. 

Page  65.  Meter  X.  is  founded  on  the  7th  meter  of  Book  II.  The  first 
25  lines  are  expanded  from  two  : 

Ubi  nunc  fidelis  ossa  Fabricii  jacent  1 
Quid  Brutus,  aut  rigidus  Cato  ? 

Line  1. — Weland  is  the  hero-smith  of  the  North.  Stories  of  him  were 
amontr  the  most  popular  of  the  Middle  Ages.  They  are  mostly  such  as  the 
Greeks  told  of  Hephaistos,  Erichthonios,  and  Daidalos.  He  made  rings,  and 
set  them  with  precious  stones.  Nicthad,  a  king  in  Sweden,  had  him  bound 
in  his  sleep  with  heavy  chains,  and  took  from  him  a  famous  sword,  and  a 
rin"-  which  he  gave  to  his  daughter  Beadohild.  He  afterward  had  him  ham- 
strino-ed,  and  confined  to  work  for  him.  Weland  killed  the  sons  of  Nidh^d. 
Beadohild,  who  had  come  to  him  to  get  her  ring  mended,  he  first  stupefied 
with  beer,  and  then  ravished.  He  made  himself  wings  and  flew  away,  boast- 
ino'  of  his  revenge.  He  made  Beowulf's  famous  coat  of  mail.  The  story 
of  shooting  the  apple  from  his  son's  head,  and  the  arrow  "  to  kill  thee,  tyrant, 
had  I  slain  my  boy,"  familiar  in  connection  with  William  Tell  and  William 
of  Cloudesle,  is  a  Weland  story,  told  of  his  brother  Egil.  Scott's  Wayland 
Smith,  in  Kenilworth,  has  his  name,  though  little  else,  from  this  source. 
Alfred  substitutes  Weland  for  Fabricius,  as  though  Fahricius  were  from 
faber,  artificer. 

Line  4. — eengum  .  .  .,  to  any  one  may  not  the  skill  escape^no  one  may 
attain  the  skill.  6. — p^  at .  .  .  pe,  easier  than  ;  beniman  prxccan  crxftes, 
deprive  a  wretch  (even)  of  his  skill,  ^  317 ; — than  one  may  turn  the  sun  to 
swerve,  and  this  swift  heaven  (to  swerve)  from  his  orbit,  any  of  heroes ; 
iunig,  appositive  with  mon.  30. — perds,  accusative,  appositive  with  hi;  bring 
them  forth  well  known=make  them  familiar.  37. — guma,  repeated  subject ; 
What  then  may  have         any  of  heroes,        a  man,  from  fame  .  .  .  ? 

Page  66.  Saws.  These  are  often  called  Gnomic  verses.  They  are  from 
pages  338+  of  the  Codex  Exoniensis,  already  described  in  a  note  on  the 
Traveler,  page  51. 

Line  3. — pundrum,  wondrously.  The  ice,  the  water-hclmct,  locks  up  the 
plants.  14. — pig,  repetition  of  giut.  22. — bold-dgendum,  appositive  with 
him,  the  wife  should  know  wise  counsels  for  them  (herself  and  husband),  the 
house  holders  both  together.     25.— frisan,  frizzled,  ringleted,  with  a  wealth 


92  NOTES. 

of  tresses,  Ett.,  Grein  ;  other  editors  "Frisian.*'     30. — Waiteth  for  him  on 
the  land         that  his  love  demandeth.     31. — p&re  .  .  .,  keep  faith. 

Page  67,  line  3. — m&gd  egsan  pyn,  the  chief  of  terrors,  i.  e.  the  sea, 
(holdeth)  a  family  (many  sailors).  Thorpe  reads  ms'gd  edgna  pyn,  a  maid 
is  the  delight  of  the  eyes.  4. — A  rich  man,  a  king,  a  settlement  then  for  his 
people  buys,  when  he  comes  to  sail,  i.  e.  sailing,  <^  448,  4.  32. — sceal,  ought 
to  belong  to,  becomes  ;  infinitive  omitted,^  435,  d. — Alpalda, The  All-ruling, 
J.  e.  the  true  God,  (made)  the  glorious  (world). 

Page  68.  Threnes.  This  extract  is  from  a  poem  in  the  Codex  E.xon- 
iensis,  pages  286+,  called  by  Thorpe  The  Wanderer.  The  ruined  castle 
strikes  the  imagination  powerfully  in  all  ages,  and  in  the  decline  of  the 
Roman  Empire  men  thought  of  themselves  as  living  in  a  decaying  world. 
The  Anglo-Saxon  poets  seem  to  have  been  especially  affected  by  this  mode 
of  thought. 

Line  6. — sumne  .  .  .,  one  a  bird  bore  away  over  the  high  sea  :  bird  trope 
for  ship,  Thorpe.  Grein  refers  it  to  the  bird  Greif,  O.  H.  G.  Grif,  Grifo, 
which  figures  in  Germanic  story,  a  counterpart  to  Gr.  Gryps,  griffon.  11. — 
hurgpard  .  .  .,  till  free  from  sounds  of  citizens  old  works  of  giants  empty 
stood.  Cities,  stone  figures,  roads,  stone  swords,  caves  of  dragons,  are  spoken 
of  in  Anglo-Saxon  poems  as  entd  gepeorc,  and  that  is  the  only  way  in  which 
ent  occurs  in  them.  17. — Where  has  come  horse  =  what  has  become  of 
horse  1  21. — gendp,  has  vanished,  spd,  as  if.  23. — on  Idste,  in  the  place  of, 
forsaken  by.     39. — to  rycene,  too  quickly. 

Page  69,  line  2. — eorl,  appositive  with  he,  unless  he  first  the  remedy  know 
how,  the  earl,  with  might  to  obtain.     4. — him,  for  himself. 

The  Second  Threne  is  from  page  377  of  the  Codex  Exoniensis,  printed 
as  "  Deor  the  Scald's  Complaint."     See  note  on  The  Traveler,  page  41. 

Line  7. — Weland,  see  page  65,  1,  and  note.  Weland  for  himself  among 
dragons  exile  experienced.  No  dragon  story  is  known  of  Weland. 
Grein  proposes  pimman,  by  means  of  woman.  Rieger  reads  he  pornum, 
manifoldly.  11. — Nidhdd,  see  note  on  page  65.  12. — syllan=5ellan<isel, 
weak  form,  as  epic  epithet,  ^  362,  1.  13. — ofereude,  impersonal ;  there  was 
a  surviving  of  that,  so  there  may  be  of  this.  16. — The  omitted  line  and  a 
half  reads : 

pcvt  heo  gcarolice  ongietcn  htrfde 
pxt  heo  edcen  pxs : 
See  for  Beadohild's  misfortune  the  note  on  page  65,  line  1.  20. — Eormannc. 
The  Gothic  king  Emanaricus,ihe  Alexander  of  the  North,  is  mentioned  in 
the  Traveler's  Song  and  in  Beowulf.  He  was  king  of  the  Ostro-Goths,  A.D. 
375.  The  stories  told  of  him  are  full  of  anachronisms  and  inconsistencies. 
25. — cyne-rices,  genitive  of  separation,  ^  317.  27. — Heodcning,  Heoden,  is 
Hetele  in  Gudrun,  Hedin  in  Snorri's  Edda,  Hithinus  in  Saxo.  30. — Heor- 
renda  is  celebrated  in  the  German  heroic  poetry  as  Horant,  in  Snorri  as  Hi- 
arrandi. 

Page  70. — These  rhymes  are  part  of  a  poem  of  87  verses  in  the  Codex 


KOTES.  93 

Exoiiiensis.  It  is  plainly  a  task  poem  to  exhibit  riming  skill.  The  spelling 
obscures  the  sense,  which  needs  all  the  light  to  be  had.  I  have,  therefore, 
used  Grein's  reformed  orthography,  and  I  add  a  Latin. version  by  Ettmiiller. 
Thorpe  had  pronounced  it  unintelligible.     For  the  meter,  see  i^  511. 

Hominum  genus  perit,  pugnaj  hasta  lacerat, 

versutia  procas  puguat,  sagittam  fraus  prreparat, 
fldejussiouem  ciira  mordet,  audaciam  seueotus  exscindit. 

Exilii  tempus  succrescit,  iracuudia  jusjurandum  cudit, 

criminum  fuues  expauduntur,  machinatioues  iustnictic  labuntur. 

MoEsta  ira  fodit,  fovea  retinaculum  habet ; 

ornatus  albus  polluitur,  aestas  calida  frigescit. 

Populi  prosperitas  ruit,  amicitia  volvitur  [evauescit], 
terra  vires  inveterascunt,  fervor  frigescit. 

Mihi  id  Parca  texuit  et  opus  imposuit, 

ut  foderem  sepulcrum ;  neque  banc  diram  constitutionem 
evitare  came  possum,  quo  ex  tempore  dies  celer  fugerit, 
arreptione  uecessaria  me  arripit  [mors],  ex  quo  nox  veuerit, 
quae  mihi  patriam  negat,  et  me  bic  habitatioue  privat. 

Si  cadaver  jacet,  membra  vermis  comedit, 
verrucam  non  curat  et  cibum  sumit, 
donee  ossa  tantum  ex  viro  supersint, 
et  ultimo  nullum  [os],  nisi  necessitatis  virgula 
malum  omen  hie  pra;buerit,  non  erit  fama  tredio  afTccta. 

Priusquam  felix  hoc  cogitat,  saspissime  se  ipsum  fatigat ; 
gustat  amarum  crimen,  non  curat  meliorem  voluptatem, 
non  recordatur  hilaritatum  gratias,  hie  sunt  misericordi£e  gaudia 
speranda  in  coelorum  reguo.    Eamus  nunc  Sanctis  similes 
criminibus  liberati,  a  dedecoribus  redempti, 
maculis  puri,  splendore  cincti, 
ubi  humanum  genus  debet  coram  creatore  laetum 
verum  Deum  aspicere  et  in  pace  semper  gaudere. 

Note  the  use  of  adjectives  as  substantives :  fldh  mdh  jlitcd,  subtle  hostile 
fighteth  =  hostile  one,  fiend  ;  bald  aid  ppited,  bold  old  severeth  =  old  age 
cuts  off  the  bold. 


A  BRIEF  GRAMMAR 


ANGLO-SAXON  LANGUAGE 


The  sections  are  numbered  like  the  corresiDondiug  sections  in 
the  Author's  Comparative  Grammar  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Lan- 
guage, so  that  the  references  in  the  notes  of  the  Reader  may 
answer  for  both  when  the  topic  is  treated  in  both.  The  Com- 
parative Grammar  illustrates  the  forms  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  by 
those  of  the  Sanskrit,  Greek,  Latin,  Gothic,  Old  Saxon,  Old  Frie- 
sic,  Old  Norse,  and  Old  High  German. 


4 


i 


INTRODUCTION. 


1.  During  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries,  England  was  conquer- 
ed and  peopled  by  pagans  (Saxons,  Angles,  Jutes,  etc.)  from  the 
shores  of  the  North  Sea;  the  center  of  emigration  was  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Elbe,  The  conquerors  spoke  many  dialects,  but 
most  of  them  were  Low  German.  Missionaries  were  sent  from 
Rome  (A.D.  597)  to  convert  them  to  Christianity.  The  Roman 
alphabetic  writing  was  thus  introduced,  and,  under  the  influence 
of  learned  native  ecclesiastics,  a  single  tongue  gradually  came  into 
use  as  a  literary  language  through  the  whole  nation.  The  chief 
seat  of  learning  down  to  the  middle  of  the  eighth  century  was 
among  the  Angles  of  Northumberland.  The  language  was  long 
called  Englisc  (English),  but  is  now  called  Anglo-Saxon.  Its  Au- 
gustan age  was  the  reign  of  Alfred  the  Great,  king  of  the  West 
Saxons  (A.D.  871-901).  It  continued  to  be  written  till  the  col- 
loquial dialects,  through  the  influence  of  the  Anglo-Norman,  had 
diverged  so  far  from  it  as  to  make  it  unintelligible  to  the  people; 
then,  under  the  cultivation  of  the  "Wycliffite  translators  of  the  Bi- 
ble, and  of  Chaucer  and  his  fellows,  there  grew  out  of  these  dia- 
lects a  new  classic  language — the  English. 

2.  The  spelling  in  the  manuscripts  is  irregular,  but  the  North- 
umbrian is  the  only  well-marked  dialect  of  the  Anglo-Saxon,  as 
old  as  its  classic  period  (lOlh  century),  which  has  yet  been  ex- 
plored. The  Gospels  and  some  other  works  have  been  printed  in 
it.     The  common  Anglo-Saxon  is  sometimes  called  "West-Saxon. 

8.  After  the  period  of  pure  Anglo-Saxon,  there  Avas  Avrittcn  an 
irregular  dialect  called  Semi-Saxon.  It  has  few  strange  words, 
but  the  inflections  and  syntax  are  broken  up  (12th  century). 

4.  The  former  inhabitants  of  Britain  were  Celts,  so  unlike  the 
invaders  in  race  and  speech,  and  so  despised  and  hated,  that  they 
did  not  mix.  There  are  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  a  handful  of  Celtic 
common  names,  and  a  good  many  geographical  names :  the  rela- 
tion of  the  Celtic  language  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  is  like  that  of  the 
.lannuacres  of  the  aborigines  of  America  to  our  present  Enfrlish. 


93  INTRODUCTION. 

5,  The  Anglo-Saxon  Avas  shaped  to  literary  use  by  men  who 
wrote  and  spoke  Latin,  and  thought  it  an  ideal  language ;  and  a 
large  part  of  the  literature  is  translated  or  imitated  from  Latin 
authors.  It  is  not  to  be  doubted,  therefore,  that  the  Latin  exer- 
cised a  great  influence  on  the  Anglo-Saxon :  if  it  did  not  lead  to 
the  introduction  of  wholly  new  forms,  either  of  etymology  or 
syntax,  it  led  to  the  extended  and  uniform  u^e  of  those  forms 
which  are  like  the  Latin,  and  to  the  disuse  of  others,  so  as  to 
draw  the  grammars  near  each  other.  There  are  a  considerable 
number  of  words  from  the  Latin,  mostly  connected  with  the 
Church  ;  three  or  four  through  the  Celts  from  the  elder  Romans. 

C.  There  are  many  words  in  Anglo-Saxon  more  like  the  words 
of  the  same  sense  in  Scandinavian  than  like  any  words  which  Ave 
find  in  the  Germanic  languages;  but  the  remains  of  the  early  dia- 
lects are  so  scant  that  it  is  hard  to  tell  how  far  such  Avords  Avere 
boiTOAved  from  or  modified  by  the  Scandinavians.  Before  A.D. 
900  many  Danes  had  settled  in  England.  Danish  kings  afterAvard 
ruled  it  (A.D.  1013-1042).  Their  laws,  however,  are  in  Anglo- 
Saxon.  The  Danes  were  illiterate,  and  learned  the  Anglo-Saxon. 
Of  course  their  pronunciation  Avas  peculiar,  and  they  quickened 
and  modified  phonetic  decay.  It  is  probable  that  they  affected 
the  spoken  dialects  Avhich  have  come  up  as  English  more  than  the 
Avrittcu  literary  language  Avhich  Ave  call  Anglo-Saxon. 

*/.  The  other  languages  sprung  from  the  dialects  of  Low  Ger- 
man tribes  are  Friesic,  Old  Saxon,  and,  later,  Dutch  (and  Flem- 
ish), and  Piatt  Deutsch.  The  talk  in  the  harbors  of  Antwerp, 
Bremen,  and  Hamburg  is  said  to  be  often  mistaken  by  English 
sailors  for  corrupt  English.  These  Low  German  languages  are 
akin  to  the  High  German  on  one  side,  and  to  the  Scandina- 
vian on  the  other.  These  all,  Avith  the  Mccso-Gothic,  constitute 
the  Teutonic  class  of  languages.  This  stands  parallel  Avith  the 
Lithuanic,  the  Slavonic,  and  the  Celtic,  and  Avith  the  Italic,  the 
Hellenic,  the  Iranic,  and  the  Indie,  all  of  Avhich  belong  to  the 
Indo-European  family  of  languages.  The  parent  speech  of  this 
family  is  lost,  and  has  left  no  literary  monuments.  Its  seat  has 
been  supposed  to  have  been  on  the  heights  of  Central  Asia.  The 
Sanskrit,  an  ancient  language  of  India,  takes  its  place  at  the  head 
of  the  flunily.  Theoretical  roots  and  forms  of  inflection  arc  given 
by  grammarians  as  those  of  the  Parent  Speech,  on  the  ground 
that  they  are  such  as  might  have  produced  the  surviving  roots 
and  forms  by  known  laws  of  change.  , 


INTRODUCTION. 


97 


8.  The  following  stem  shows  the  order  in  which  these  classes 
branched,  and  their  relative  age  and  remoteness  from  each  other. 
At  the  right  is  given  the  approximate  date  of  the  olde'st  literary 
remains.    The  languages  earlier  than  these  remains  are  made  out 

like  the  Parent  Speech  ;  that  is, 
roots  and  forms  are  taken  for  the 
language  at  each  period,  which 
will  give  the  roots  and  forms  of 
all  the  languages  which  branch 
from  it,  but  not  those  peculiar  to 
the  other  languages. 

A.  Indo-European.     Parent  Speecli. 

1.  Indie.    B.C.  1500.    Sanskrit  Vedas. 

2.  Iranic.     B.C.  1000.    Bactrian  Avesta. 

3.  Hellenic.    Before  B.C.  800.     Greek. 

4.  Italic.    B.C.  200.    Latin. 

5.  Teutonic.    4th  Ccnturj'.    Mocso-Gotliic 
Bible. 

G.  Celtic.     Stli  Century. 

7.  Slavonic.      9th   Century.       Bulgarian 
Bible. 

8.  Lithuanic.     IGth  CcntuiT. 


9.  The  following  stem  shows  the  manner  in  which  the  lan- 
guages of  the  Teutonic  class  branch  after  separating  from  the 
Slavonic.     The  Gothic  (Moeso-Gothic)  died  without  issue ;  the 
Low  German  is  nearer  akin  to  it  than  the  High  German  is.    The 
branches  of  the  Scandinavian  (Swedish, 
"I  -fc  Danish,  NorAvegian)  are  not  represented. 


A.  Teutonic.     Theoretic. 

a.  Gothic.     4th  Century. 

b.  Germanic.     Theoretic. 

c.  Scandinavian.     13th  Century. 

d.  High  German.     8th  Century. 

e.  Low  German.     Theoretic. 
/.  Friesic.     14th  Century. 

g.  Saxon.     Theoretic. 

A.  Anglo-Saxon.     8th  Ccnturj-. 

i.  Old  Saxon.     9th  Century. 

k.  Piatt  Dcutscli.     Hth  Century. 

I.  Dutch.     13th  Century. 


PAKT    I. 

PHONOLOGY. 


10.  Alphabet. — The  Anglo-Saxon  alphabet  has  twenty-four 
letters.  AH  but  three  are  Roman  characters :  the  variations  from 
the  common  form  are  cacographic  fancies.  P  ])  (thorn),  and  P  p 
(wen),  are  runes.  D  d  (edh)  is  a  crossed  d,  used  for  the  older  \>, 
oftenest  in  the  middle  and  at  the  end  of  words. 


Old  Forms. 

Simple  Forms. 

Roman. 

Namea. 

X    a 

A 

a 

A 

a 

ah 

je  £6 

M 

se 

JE 

IB 

a 

B    b 

B 

b 

B 

b 

bay 

E    c 

C 

c 

C 

c 

cay 

D    b 

D 

d 

D 

d 

day 

D    « 

D 

d 

DH  dh 

edh 

e    e 

E 

e 

E 

e 

ay 

F     F 

V 

f 

r 

f 

ef 

I^    3 

G 

g 

G 

g 

gay 

^)3h 

H 

h 

n 

h 

liah 

I     1 

I 

i 

I 

i 

ce 

L    1 

L 

1 

L 

1 

el- 

00    m 

M 

m 

M 

m 

em 

N    n 

N 

n 

N 

n 

en 

0     o 

0 

0 

0 

0 

o 

P     p 

P 

P 

P 

P 

?^y 

R     n 

R 

r 

R 

r 

er 

8      y 

S 

s 

S 

s 

es 

T     c 

T 

t 

T 

t 

tay 

FPI' 

P 

1> 

Til 

th 

tlioni 

U    u 

U 

u 

U 

u 

00 

F    P 

P 

p 

(  VV  vv    ) 

(  (W)  (w)  f 

■wen 

X     X 

X 

X 

X 

X 

ex 

Y     y 

Y 

y 

Y 

y 

ypsilon 

i 


Some  of  the  German  editors  use  li  for  ro,  vo  for  /e,  e  for  c  derived  from 
i,  o  for  ce,  oc  for  cb,  j  for  i  when  a  semi-vowel,  and  v  for  p.  Now  and 
then  k,  q,  v,  z  get  into  the  manuscripts,  mostly  in  foreign  words,  and  uu 
or  u  for  p.     The  Semi-Saxon  has  a  peculiar  character  for  j  (^). 


SOUNDS  OF  LETTERS. 


99 


11.  Abbreviations. — The  most  common  are  ^  =  and,-^  =J)aet 
{that)y  X  =  odde  (or),  and  ~  for  an  omitted  m  or  n ;  as,  ])a=J)am. 

12.  An  Accent  (-^)  is  found  in  Anglo-Saxon  manuscripts, 
but  in  none  so  regularly  used  as  to  make  it  an  objective  part  of 
an  Anglo-Saxon  text.  It  is  found  oftenest  over  a  long  vowel ; 
sometimes  over  a  vowel  of  peculiar  sound,  not  long;  seldom,  ex- 
cept over  syllables  having  stress  of  voice.  Sometimes  it  seems  to 
mark  nothing  but  stress.  Most  of  the  English  editors  represent 
it  by  an  acute  accent ;  the  Germans  generally  print  Anglo-Saxon 
with  a  circumflex  over  all  single  long  vowels  in  the  stem  of 
woi-ds,  and  an  acute  over  the  diphthongs,  as  broder,  freond.  In 
this  book,  to  guide  the  studies  of  beginners,  a  circumflex  is  used 
over  all  long  vowels  and  diphthongs,  and  the  acute  accent  (')  over 
vowels  only  to  denote  stress. 

13.  Punctuation. — The  Anglo-Saxons  used  one  dot  (.)  at 
the  end  of  each  clause,  or  each  hemistich  of  a  poem,  and  some- 
times three  dots  ( :• )  at  the  end  of  a  sentence.  Modern  point- 
ing is  generally  used  in  printed  text. 

14,  Sounds  of  Letters. — Voicds: 


a   like   a  in  /ar. 

a     "      a   "  fall. 

le     "      a   "  glad. 

»  "  «  "  dare  in  'New 
England. 

e     "     e    "  let. 

e  in  the  breakings  (not  diph- 
thongs) ea,  eo,  ea,  eo,  very 
light. 

e  like  e  in  thei/. 


like 


dim. 


"    ee  "    deem. 
"     o   "    wholly. 
"     o   "   holy. 
"     u   "  full. 
"    00  »  fool 
"      i    "    dim.,  but  with  the 
lips  thrust  out  and  rounded. 
(French  u.) 
y  same  sound  prolonged. 


Unaccented  vowels  are  like  accented  in  kind,  but  obscure. 

The  cotisonants  have  their  common  English  sounds ;  but  note 

i  (=j)  before  a  vowel,  like  y. 
s   like  s  in   so. 


c   like   Z-,  always. 

ch  "     Jch  in  icorJc-koicse. 


cp   "    qu. 

d,  like  Engl,  th  in  a  similar 
word  ;  dder,  other,  dod,  doth, 
g  like  <7  in  go,  always. 
h  very  distinct, 
hp  like  ich  in  New  England. 


t     "     t    "■    to. 
1>    "    th  "    thin. 

p       "      10. 

pi,  pr,  and  final  p  nearly  close 

the  lips.     (German  w.) 
X  like  ks. 


100  PHONOLOGY. 

15.  Accent. — Rule  1.  The  primary  accent  is  on  the  first  syl- 
lable of  every  word  :  b>'oct'-er,hroiheT;  un'-cild,  uncouth. 

Exception  1.  Proper  prefixes  in  verbs  and  particles  take  no  primary  accent : 
such  are  a,  an,  and,  st,  be,  bi,  ed,for,  ful,  ge,  geond,  in,  mis,  ud,  of,  ofer,  on, 
or,  to,purh,  un,  under, put,  pider,  ymb,  ymhe :  an-gin'nan,  begin  ;  ait-gad' ere, 
together;  on-o-ca«',  again.     The  syllable  after  the  prefix  takes  the  accent. 

{a.)  But  derivatives  from  nouns,  pronouns,  or  adjectives  retain  their  accent : 
and' -spartan  <C  and' sparu,  answer;  in'-peardlice  <^in'-peard,  adj.,  tnivard; 
cd'-nipian  <1  ed'nipe,  renewed.  Such  are  all  verbs  in  and-,  ed-,  or-,  found  in 
Anglo-Saxon  poetry;  many  adverbs  in  un-,  etc. 

{b.)  Many  editors  print  as  compounds  adverbs4-verbs,both  of  which  retain 
their  accent.  Such  are  those  with  wfter,  bi,  big,  efen,  eft,  fore, ford, from, 
fram,  iiider,  mid,  nider,  gegn,  gedn,  gen,  to,  up,  ut,pel. 

Exceptio7i  2.  The  inseparable  prefixes  a-,  he-  (bi-),for-,  ge-,^xc  unac- 
cented :  d-lys'-ing,  redemption  ;  be-gang',  course. 

Rule  2.  A  secondary  accent  may  fall  on  the  tone  syllable  of  the 
lighter  part  of  a  compound  or  on  a  suffix  :  o\f€r-cum' an,  over- 
come J  heof  07i-steor^-ra^  star  of  heaven  ;  h^r'encVe,  bearing. 

Euphonic  Changes. 
27.  Gemination  is  the  doubling  of  a  letter :  when  final  or  next 
to  a  consonant  it  is  simplified  or  dissimilated,  onm  to  mh,  nn  to  ?id, 
ss  to  5^,  il  to  iff,  uu  to  vp  :  dippan,  dip,  makes  dip,  dipte ;  timhr 
for  timmr,  timber ;  sjnndl  for  spinnl,  spindle ;  li/fast,  lovest,  for 
lufass,  lufiffG  for  lufiie,  love  ;  bearupes  for  'beariiues,  grove.  Double 
ff  is  "written  cff,  double  f,  bb. 

32.  Umlaut  is  the  assimilation  of  a  vowel  by  the  vowel  of  the 
following  syllable. 

a-umlaut.  i-umlant.  u-umlant. 


It  changes     i,     u, 
to  e(eo),  o. 


a,  u,  ea,  eo,  a,  o,  tl,  ea,  c6,        a,      i, 
e,  y,  y,   y,  »,  e,  y,  y,  y.       (o)ea,  eo. 
a-umlaut :  helpan,  from  root  hilp,  help  ;  leofad,  root  lif,  live  ;  boga,  from 
root  hug,ho\v.     The  i  which  produces  f-umlaut  is  often  changed  to  e  or 
dropped  ;  mail,  plur.  men,  from  mem  ;  fat,  plur./t'^  feet,  from  feti.     u-um- 
laut :  hlid,  plur.  hlcodu,  slopes. 

33.  Breaking  is  the  change  of  one  vowel  to  two  by  a  consonant. 

g,  c,  and  sc  may  break  a  following  a  to  ea,  o  to  eo,  i  to  ie,  d  to 
ed,  6  to  CO.  1,  r,  and  h  may  break  a  preceding  a  to  ea,  i  to  eo 
(io),  ie :  geaf,  gave  ;  ceastcr,  Latin  castrum,  camp ;  seed,  shoe  ; 
scahn,  psalm  ;  earm,  arm  ;  Idcahtor,  laughter ;  meolc,  milk. 

41.  Shifting  is  a  weakening  of  a  letter  not  produced  by  other 
letters  :  a  to  vc,  le  to  e,  ed  ed  to  e,  etc. :  dceg  from  daff,  day. 


PART  II. 


ETYMOLOGY. 


NOUNS. 

65.  There  are  two  classes  of  Declensions  of  Anglo-Saxon  nouns: 
(1.)  Strong:  those  which  have  sprung  from  vowel  stems. 
(2.)  Weak  .*  that  which  has  sprung  from  stems  in  an. 
There  are  four  declensions  distinguished  by  the  endings  of  the 
Genitive  Singular : 

Declension  1.  Declension  2.  Declension  3.  Declension  4. 

es  e  a  an 

GG.  SUMMARY  OF  CASE-ENDINGS. 

Strong.  Weak. 


Masc. 

Decl.  I. 

Neut.  Ma3C. 

Ncut. 

Deol.  II. 
Feminine. 

Dkcl.  hi. 
Masc.   Fem. 

Decl.  IV. 
Masc.  Fem.  Neut. 

Stem 

a 

a 

la 

la 

a 

i 

u 

an 

an 

an 

Singular. — 

N.&V. 

- 

- 

e 

e 

u 

- 

u 

a 

e 

e 

Gen 

es 

es 

es 

es 

e 

e 

a 

an 

an 

an 

Bat 

e 

e 

e 

e 

e 

e 

a 

an 

an 

an 

Ace 

c 

e 

e 

e 

e 

e 

u,e 
e 

u 

a 

an 
an 

an 
an 

Inst 

an 

Plural. — 

^ 

-~^— 

■ ' 

N.,A.,&V. 

as 

u 

as 

u 

a,e 

e,  a 

u 

0,  a 

an 

Gen 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a,  ena 

a 

ena 

ena 

D.&InsL... 

um 

um 

um 

um 

um 

um 

um 

A  few  masculines  of  Decl.  1st  have  some  forms  from  i-stems  or  u-stems, 
^^  88,93. 

67.  Gender.  General  rules.  For  particulars,  sec  §§  268- 
270. 

1.  Strong"  nouns.  All  masculines  are  of  the  first  or  third 
declension ;  all  femiuines  of  the  second  or  third ;  all  neuters  of 
the  first. 

2.  Abstract  Nbwis  have  their  gender  governed  by  the  term- 
inations.   In  derivatives  the  feminine  gender  prevails. 

3.  Compound  JVbuns  follow  the  gender  of  the  last  part. 

4.  Masculine  are  names  of  males  ;  of  the  moon  ;  of  many  weeds,  flow- 
ers, winds  ;  man,  gurna,  man  ;  veland ;  muna,  moon  ;  mear,  horse  ;  Jjorn, 
thorn  ;  blostma,  blossom ;  pind,  wind. 

5.  Feminine  are  names  of  females ;  of  the  sun  ;  of  many  trees,  rivers, 
soft  and  low  musical  instruments  :  cpcn,  queen;  cu,  cow;  JElf-pryite ;  sunnu, 
sunne,  sun  ;  ac,  oak ;  Danuhic,  Danube  ;  hpistle,  whistle  ;  hcarpe,  harp. 

H 


102  DECLENSION  FIRST.— A-STEMS. 

6.  Neuter  are  names  of  wife,  child  ;  dimintitives  ;  many  general  names  ; 
and  words  made  an  object  of  thought :  pif,  wife  ;  beam,  cild,  child  ;  mwgden^ 
maiden;  grxs,  grdss;  o/ei,  fruit;  co?vj,  corn  ;  ^oZ^,  gold. 

7.  Epicene  Nouns  have  one  grammatical  gender,  but  are  used  for  both 
sexes.  Such  names  of  mammalia  are  masculine,  except  of  a  few  little  timid 
ones  :  mus,  mouse  (feminine) ;  large  and  fierce  birds  are  masculine  ;  others 
feminine,  especially  singing  birds  :  nihlegale,  nightingale  ;  large  fishes  are 
masculine,  small  feminine  ;  insects  are  feminine. 

68.  Cases  alike. — (l.)  The  nominative  and  vocative  are  al- 
ways alike. 

(2.)  The  nominative,  accusative,  and  vocative  are  alilce  in  all 
plurals,  and  in  the  singular  of  all  neuters  and  strong  masctilines. 

(3.)  The  genitive  plural  ends  always  in  a  or  ena. 

(4).  The  dative  and  instrumental  plural  end  always  in  um 
(o?t). 

DECLENSION  I. 

Stem  in  a.     Genitive  singular  in  es. 

"TO. — I.  Case-endings  from  stem  a -f- relational  suffixes.  Xom- 
inative  in  — . 

Masculine.  Neuter. 

Stem pulfa,  icolf,  scipa,  shij). 

Theme pulf.  ecip. 

Singular. — 

Nominative  . .  pulf,            a  wolf.  scip. 

Genitive pulfes,     of  a  icolf  icolfs.  scipe5. 

Dative pulfe,       to  or  for  a  icoIf.  scipe. 

Accusative....  pulf,            a  wolf.  scip. 

Vocative pulf,            0,  wolf.  scip. 

Instrumental. .       pulf^,      hy  or  with  a  tcolf  scip(?. 
Plural. — 

N^ominative  . .  pulfJ^^;,        wolves.  scipz^ 

Genitive pulfc^,      oficolves.  scipt^. 

Dative pulf«;?2,  to  ov  for  wolves.  scipw??i. 

Accusative  . .  .  pulf(l«,        wolves.  scipj^ 

Vocative pulfas,        0,  toolves.  scipw. 

Distrumental . .       pulfwwj,  by  or  icith  icolves.  scipw w. 

VS.  2. — Long  syllables  drop  plur.  -u.  3. — a  does  not  shift  to  x  in  phir. 
of  monosyllables  in  a  single  consonant.  4. — Umlaut  of  i  to  eo  is  rare.  5. — 
Gemination,  see  ^  27.  6. — An  unaccented  short  vowel  before  a  single  con- 
sonant is  often  dropped.  7,  8. — g  and  h  interchange  and  drop.  9. — See 
§  27.     10. — Like  s'g  decline  cealf,  cild,  lamb. 


STRONG  NOUNS.— DECLENSION  I. 


103 


2.  Long  monosyllables. 
Stem  ....  porda,  n. 

word. 
Theme . . .  pord 
Singular. — 
N.,A.,<^  V.  pord 

Gen pordes 

Dat porde 

Inst porde 

Plural. — 
N.,A.,  4-  V.  pord 

Gen porda. 

D.  6f  Inst...  pordnni 


3.  Shifting. 
daga,  m.  fata,  n. 
day.  vat. 

da'g         fwt 

dxg  fxt 

dxges  fxtes 

dxge  fxle 

dxge  fxte 

dag3iS  fatn 
dagk  fata, 
dagum     faium 


i.  U-umlaut. 
hlida,  n. 
slope. 
lAut 

hint 
hi  ides 
hlide 
hlide 

Iileoda  (-1-) 
hleodk  {-1-) 


5.  Gemination. 
torra,  m.  spella,  n, 
tower.       speech. 
tor  spel 


tor 

torr&s 
torre 
torre 

torras 
torrk 


Spel 
spelles 
spelle 
spells 

spel 
spellk 


hleodam  (-i-)  i  ton-um      spellura. 


G.  Syncope. 
Stem. . . .    (ungola,  m.  tungola,  n. 

star.  star. 

Theme. . .    tungol  tungol 

Singular. — 
N.,A.,SfV.   iung-ol,  -ul,  -el,  -I 

Gen tung-oles,  -ules,  -eles,  -les 

Dat tung-ole,  -ule,  -ele,  -le 

Inst tung-olh,  -ule,  -ele,  -le 

Plural. — 

f  m.  tung-olas,  -itlas,  -elas,  -las 
■'     '^'^     '\n.  tung-olu,  -ol,  -ul,  -el,  -I 

Gen tung-ola,  -ula,  -ela,  -la. 

D.  4'  I-  •  ■  ■  •    tung-ohim,  -ulam,  -c/um,  -Zum 


7.  Stem  in 
-ga. 

bedga,  m. 
ring. 

bedg 

bed(g), h 
hedges 
hedge 
hedge 

bedgks 

bedgk 
bedsum 


8.  Stem  in  -ha. 

mearha,m.  h6ha,m, 
horse.  hough. 

mearh  hoh 

mear{h),g,-  hoh,  ho 
meares         hos 
meare  ho 

meare  ho 


mearas 


meara 
mearum 


hos 

hok 
houm 


9.  Stem  in  -pa. 

Stem bearpa,  m.,  grove.  cneupa,  n.,1vnee. 

Theme. . .  bcaru  cnedp 
Singular. — 

N.,A..,  6f  V.  bear-u,  -o  cnedp,  cneo 

Gen bear-pes,-upes,-opes,-epes  cneo-pes,  -s 

Dat bcar-pe,  -upe,  -ope,  -epe  cned-pe,  — 

Inst bear-pe,  -upe,  -ope,  -epe  cned-pe,  — 

Plural. — 

N.,  A.,  <5f  V.  bcar-pks,-upas,-opas,-epas  cneu-pu,  -p,  - 

Gen bear-pk,  -upk,  -opk,  -epk  cneo-pa,  cned 

D.  <^  I.  . . . .  bear-pnm,  -upuia,  -opam,  c/jew'/'uiij, -um, -mja'^-er-um, -rum 
'Cpum  I 


10.  Stem  +  er. 
xga,  egg. 
xg,  plur.  xgcr 

x^ 
xges 
xge 
xge 

xg-er-u,  -ru 
xg-er-k,  -ra 


10-i 


STRONG  NOUNS.— DECLENSION  I. 


83. — II.  Case  -  endings   from 
stem  -ia-r  relational  suffixes. 

ricia,  n., 

realrh. 

ric. 

rice 
rices 
rice 
rice 
rice 
rice 

X\Q,U 

rica 
\\Q,mn 

ricM 
\\Q,um 


Stem 

.  liirdia,  m., 

shepherd. 

Tlieme  bird. 

Singular. — 

Nom. 

hirde 

Gen.. 

hirdes 

Dat.. 

hirde 

Ace... 

hirde 

Voc.. 

hirde 

Inst.. 

hird^ 

Plural. 

— 

JVom. 

hirdas 

Gen... 

hivdd 

Bat... 

hirdz«?i 

Ace. 

hirdcts 

Voc. . 

hirdas 

Inst.. 

hirdi^wi 

84. — III.  Case -endings   from 
stem  -i+ relational  suffixes. 

byri,  m.,    foti,  ra,,       raani,  m., 
son.         foot.  man. 

byr  fot  man 


byre 

fut               man 

byres 

fOtes            mannes 

bvre 

fet,  fute      men 

byre 

fot               man 

byre 

fot              man 

byri^ 

fet,  fot^      men. 

byre,  -as  fut,  fotas  men 

byre?  ioid            manned 

byn/r/i  ioiuni         mann^<;n 

byre,  -as  fet,  fotas  men 

byre,  -as  fet,  fotas  men 

hjYum  fotum          mauman 


86.  Stem  in  i.  The  plur.  -e  is  found  in  names  of  peoples  :  Bene,  Danes ; 
Romane,  Romans  ;  leode,  men ;  and  in  pine,  friend  ;  mere,  sea ;  and  a  few 
others.  Umlaut,  as  in  fot,  is  found  in  tod,  tooth  ;  so  also  in  the  feminines  boc, 
book  ;  broc,  breeches  ;  gos,  goose  ;  mus,  mouse  ;  lus,  louse  ;  cu,  cow,  plur. 
gen.  cund;  burh,  gen.  dat.  Jyn^,  borough  ;  turf,  turf.     See  §  90. 

87.  A  few  anomalous  consonant  stems  which  sometimes  have  genitive  -es 
may  be  placed  here. 

Stems  in  -nd  and  -r. 
Singular. —  nd-stem.  r-stem. 

Nom.,A.,  c^-  V feond.  brodor  (ur,  er). 

Gen feondes.  brodor. 

Dat.  df  Inst feonde.  breder. 

Plural. — 

Nom.,A.,<^-V. feond, -&s,  f^nd.  brodor,  brodru  (a). 

Gen feonda,  br6d:ra. 

Dat.  (^  Inst feondum.  brodrum. 

Participial  nouns  in  -nd,  plur.  -nd,  -ndds,  are  common.  Like  brodor  are 
fem.  modor,  mother  ;  dohtor,  daughter  ;  spcostor,  sister.  Fxdcr  has  unde- 
clined  forms,  and  also  gen.  -es,  plur.  -as,  -a,  -urn.  Ncaht,  f.,  night,  gen. 
nihte,  nihtes,  plur.  niht.  Fcld,  field  ;  ford,  ford  ;  siimor,  summer  ;  pinter, 
winter,  etc.,  have  dat.  -a. 


DECLENSION  II.  (FEMININES). 


105 


Stem  in  a  or  i. 

88.  —  I.  Case  -  endings    from 
stem  a+ relational  suffixes. 


Stem gifa,  gift. 

Theme...  gif. 

SiXGULAE. — 

Nominative. .  gifw. 

Genitive gife. 

Dative gife. 

Accusative . . .  gifw,  gife. 

Vocative gifw. 

Instrumental..  gifd. 
Plueal. — 

Nominative. .  gif<f^,  gif€. 

Genitive  . .  gifa,  gifenci. 

Dative. ...  '  gifiwi. 

Accusative . . .  gif<^,  gife. 

Vocative gif<^,  gife. 

Instrumental..  mium. 


Genitive  singular  in  e. 

II. — Case-endings  from  stem 
i-f  relational  suffixes, 
dffidi,  deed. 
d^d. 

dffid. 

dffide. 

dffide. 
dffid,  dffide. 
dffid. 

dffide. 


dffide,  dffid<:2. 

dffid<^. 

dffldwwi. 
dffide,  d^d(:2. 
dffide,  disbdid. 

dffidMJw. 


90.  Stem.. 
Theme 

SlNGULAE.- 

Nom.  .  . 
Gen. .  . . 
Dat.  .  . . 

Ace.  . . . 


4.  boci,  book. 
boo. 

boo. 
bc'C. 
bee. 


boc 

boc. 
bee. 


5.  m1\si,  mouse. 
niAs. 

mtls. 
mys. 
mys. 

m(ls. 
rays. 


m5-s. 

m{ls<^. 

tntisw??i. 
mys. 
mys. 

mtlswrn. 


6.  ceasteri,  ciVy, 
ceaster,  ceastr„ 

ceaster. 
ceastre. 
ceastr^. 
i  ceaster. 
\  ceastre. 
ceaster, 
ceastre. 


Voc 

Inst. .  .  . 

Plueal. — 

Norn.  .  .  bee. 

Ge7i.  .  .  .  hoed. 

Dat.  .  .  .  hbcum. 

Ace.  . .  .  bee. 

Voc.  .  .  .  bee. 

Inst. .  . .  hoQum. 

Feminines  in  -ung  and  a  few  others  sometimes  have  dative  -d. 


ceastre  {d). 

ceastra. 

ceastrwm. 
ceastre  (a), 
ceastre  (a). 

ceastrM?)i. 


106 


DECLENSION  III.  (U-STEMS). 


92.  Head-cases  in  a  Votcel.— 

Stem 1 .  sunu,  S07i. 

Theme ....  sun. 

Singular. —  ^ v ' 

JVo7ni  native..  snmc. 

Genitive suna. 

Dative suna,  sunu. 

Accusative . . .  sujiic. 

Vocative sunw. 

Instrimiental.  suua. 
Plural. — 

JSfominative. .  sunw  (o),  sund 

Genitive \             '  ^ 

(      sunena. 

Dative sunww. 

Accusative .. .  suni«  (o),  suna. 

Vocative sunw  (o),  sund. 

Distrumental.  &\xmim. 


Genitive  in  a. 

2.  handu,  hand. 
hand. 

hand. 

handcZ. 

handa,  hand, 
hand, 
hand. 

hauJa,  liand. 

lianda. 
{-  handd 

handimi. 
hand  a. 
handa. 

handwm. 


95.   WEAK   NOUNS. 

Case-endings  <  stem  an  +  relational  suffixes. — Genitive  in  an., 

(Declension  IV.) 

1.  Masculines.  2.  Feminines.  3.  Neuters. 

hanan,  tungan,  eagan, 

cocJc.  tongue.  eye. 

han.  tunaf.  easr. 


Stem 


-I 


Theme 
Singular, 

JSFom.  . 

Gen.  . . 

Dat.  . . 

Ace.  . . 

Voc.  . . 

Inst.  . . 
Plural. — 

JVbin.  . 

Gen.  . . 

Dat.  . . 

Ace.  . . 

Voc.  . . 

Inst.  . . 


hana. 

hanan. 

hanan. 
hanan. 
hana. 

hanan. 

hanan. 

hanena. 

h^num. 
hanan. 
hanan. 

hanwm. 


tunge. 

tungan. 

tungan. 
tungan. 
tuuge. 

tungan. 

tungan. 

tungena. 

tungi^ni. 
tungan. 
tungan. 

tuncci'w^. 


eagan. 

eagenu. 

eagi«n. 
exxgan. 
eagan. 


tae,  ta. 

taan,  tan. 

taan,  tan. 
tuan, tan. 
tae,  ta. 

tuan,  tan. 

tiian,  tun. 

taena,  tana. 

ta?«n. 
taan,  tan. 
taan, tan. 

itxum. 


PROPER  NAMES.  107 

101.  PROPER   NAMES. 

(l.)  Persons.  —  Karnes  of  xcomen  in  -u  or  a  consonant  are 
strong,  those  in  -e  or  -a  are  loeak.  Declension  11.^  d-stem :  Begn, 
Freapavu;  i-stem:  Beadohild,  Ilygtl,  «;if?  most  others.  Declen- 
sion IJ^. :  Elene,  Eve,  Ada,  Maria,  etc.,  from  foreign  names  ; 
Pealhl3e6(p),  clat.  PealbJ^eun  (§  99). 

Names  of  men  in  -u,  -e,  or  a  consonant  are  strong,  those  in  -a 
are  xceah.  Declension  III.,  it-stem :  LeOfsunu  ?  Declension  I., 
a-stein:  ^Elfred,  Beopulf,  Eadmund,  Sigemund  {gen.  also  Sige- 
raunde<mund,/'.  Mask)  ?  Peland,  a}id  most  other  strong  names ; 
synco2Kited :  Ecg]3e6(p),  (/en.  Ecgjpeopes,  EcgJ)e6es,  e?c./  Ongen- 
J)eo(p)  ;  Grendel,  ^e«.  Grendeles,  Grendles,  etc.j  Ilredel;  ia- 
stem:  Ine,  Iledde,  Gislhere,  Pulfhere,  Eadpine,  Godpine,  and 
others  from  -here  a^id  -pine;  xonlaut  not  found:  Hereman,  dat. 
Ileremanne.     Declension  IV.:  iEtla,  Becca,  a7id  many  others. 

(a.)  Foreign  names  sometimes  retain  foreign  declension,  or  are  unde- 
chned,  but  are  generally  declined  as  above ;  those  in  -as,  -es,  -us  do  not 
often  increase  in  the  genitive.  Those  from  Latin  -us,  Greek  -oc,  of  the 
second  declension,  sometimes  drop  their  endings  and  take  those  of  the  An- 
glo-Saxon first :  Crist  (<^Christus),  Cristes,  Criste,  etc.  In  less  familiar 
ivords  -us  oftenest  stands  in  the  nom.  and  gen.,  but  Latin  and  Anglo- 
Saxon  forms  may  mix  throughout :  Petrus,  gen.  Petrus,  Petruses,  Petres, 
Petri,  dat.  Petro,  Petre,  ace.  Petrus,  Petrum  ;  so  -as  and  -es  :  Andreas,  gen. 
Andreas,  dat.  Andrea,  ace.  Andreas,  Andream;  Herodes,  Herodes,  Herode, 
Herod-em,  -es,  or  -e. 

(J.)  In  Gothic  these  Latin  and  Greek  names  of  the  second  declension  are 
regularly  given  in  the  u-declcnsion :  Paitrus,  gen.  Paitraus,  dat.  Paitrau, 
ace.  Paitru  (^  93,  a).  The  Anglo-Saxon  genitive  Petrus  may  be  a  relic 
of  the  u-declcnsion. 

(2.)  Peoples. — Plurals  in  -as  a)id  -e  are  strong,  in  -an  xceak. 
Declension  I,  a-stem :  Brittas,  Scottas,  etc. ;  ia-stem  and  i-stem: 
Dene,  gen.  Den-a,  -ia,  -iga,  -gea  (§  85,  «) ;  Roraane,  etc.  Declen- 
sion IV. :  Gotan,  Seaxan,  etc. 

Tlie  singular  is  oftenest  an  adjective  in  -isc  regularly  declined: 
Egyptisc  m^x\,  Egyptian  man ;  Egyptisc  \d.o.s,  Egyj^tiaji  xooman; 
])u,  Egyptiscan,  the  Egyptians,  etc.    Sometimes  an  Brit,  a  Driton. 

Often  is  found  a  collective  with  a  genitive,  or  with  an  adjective, 
or  compounded :  Seaxna  J)e6d ;  Filistea  folc ;  Caldeacyn;  Ebrea 
peras;  Sodoniisc  cyn ;  Rom-pare  (§  86) ;  Nord-men  (§84,  Z),etc. 
Foreign  names  are  treated  as  arc  names  of  persons. 

(3.)  Countries.  —  A  feio  feminine  names  are  found:  Engel, 
England ;   Bryten,  Britannia.      Oftenest  is  found  the  peopWs 


IQQ  SUMMARY  OF  CASE-ENDINGS. 

name  in  the  genitive  with  land,  rice,  edel,  etc.,  or  in  an  oblique 
case  with  a  preposition :  Engla  land ;  Sodoma  rice ;  on  East-En- 
flum ;  of  Seaxum ;  on  Egyptum.  Foreign  names  are  treated  as 
are  names  of  persons. 

(4.)  Cities. — Names  found  alone  are  regularly  declined  accord- 
ing to  gender  and  endings:  Rum,/.  Rome ;  Babylon,  ox.  Babylo- 
nes;  Sodoma,  m.Sodoman.  Of  tenest  they  are  prefixed  undeclined 
to  burg,  ceaster,  pic,  dtln,  ham,  etc.:  Lunden-pic,  Roma-burg,  etc.; 
or  the  folk's  name  in  the  genitive  followed  by  burg,  ceaster,  etc.,  is 
used:  Caldea  burg.    Foreign  names  treated  as  names  of2yerso7is. 

IV.   ADJECTIVES. 

INDEFOITE   AND   DEFINITE   DECLENSIONS. 

103.  An  adjective  in  Anglo-Saxon  has  one  set  of  strong  and 
one  of  weak  endings  for  each  gender.  The  latter  are  used  when 
the  adjective  is  preceded  by  the  definite  article  or  some  word 
like  it.  Hence  there  are  two  declensions,  the  indefinite  and  the 
definite. 

104. — I.  T/ie  Indefinite  Declension. 

Case-endings  <  stem  a,  a,  or  i  +  relational  suffixes. 

Masculine.  Feminine.  Neuter. 

^               (  blinda,  blinda,  blindi,  blinda, 

(    blind.  blind.  blind. 

Theme  .        blind.  blind.  blind. 

Norn blind  blind (?<)  (o)  (e)    blind 

Gen blinder              blind?'c  blindfs 

Dat blindi«?i            blindre  blindwwi 

Ace blindne  blinde  blind 

Voc blind  blind  (?<)  blind 

Inst blinds               blindj-e  blinds 

Plukal. — 

Kom blinde  blinde  bHnd(?^)  (o)  (e) 

Gen blindrt^             blindr^^  blindrci 

Dat blindwwi           blindwwi  \Am([um 

Ace blinde  blinde  blindt^ 

Voc blinde  blinde  blindw 

Inst blindi^m           blindr^m  blindzwi 


ADJECTIVES.— THE  DEFINITE  DECLENSION. 


109 


105. — II.  The  Definite  Declension. 
Case-endings  <  stem  an  -f  relational  suffixes. 

Masculine.                   Feminine.  Nedtee. 

Stem.,  blindan,  ft/mc?.              blindan,  blindan, 

Theme  blind.                       blind.  blind. 

Singular. —       — "^^  '■^~^^' —  "-^^^ — 

N^oyn se  blinda.               seo  blinde.  ]5ret  blinde. 

Ge)i J)ffis  blinda;i.          J)ffire  blindan.  J)a3s  blinda??. 

Dat J)am  blindan.         J)ffire  blindan.  J)am  blindan. 

Ace J)one  blindan.        Jia  blindan.  J)oet  blinde. 

Voc se  blinda,               seo  blinde.  J)iet  blinde. 

Inst J>5' blindan.            Jj^re  blindan.  J^y  blindan. 

Plural. —  *■ -.' ' 

JVbm }5a  blinda7^. 

Ge?i ]3ara  blinden^. 

Dat Jpam  blindwm. 

Ace J)a  blindan. 

Voc J)a  blindan. 

Jnst J)am  blindi^m. 


106. — Theme  ending  Short  {Root  Shifting). 

Stem.,      glada,  <7/af?.  glada,  gladi.               glada. 

Theme     glad  >  gloed.  glad  >  glsed.          glad  >  glred. 

JVbm —       glred.  gladt*.                     gloed. 

Ge7i glades.  glsedre.                   glades. 

Dat gladw?n.  glasdre.                   gladzon. 

Aec glaedne.  glade.                      glced. 

Voc glaed.  gladi«.                     gloed. 

Inst glade.  gloedre.                   glad^. 

Plural. — 

iVom....       glade.  glade.                     gladw. 

Gen gloedrc^.  gloedrc2.                   glaedrc?. 

Dat gladwm.  gladwm.                 gladt^m. 

Ace glade.  glade.                     gladw. 

Voc glade.  glade.                      gladi^. 

list. gladwwi.  gladwnz.                  gladj^nz. 

In  the  Definite  Declension  it  has  ^glad  throughout,  and  agrees 

wholly  with  blind.    The  ending  -u  may  change  to  -o,  -e,  — , 


110  ADJECTIVES.— COMPARISON. 

122.  Comparison. 

Comparison  is  a  variation  to  denote  degrees  of  quantity  or 
quality.     It  belongs  to  adjectives  and  adverbs. 

(a.)  In  Anglo-Saxon  it  is  a  variation  of  stem,  and  is  a  matter  rather  of 
derivation  than  inflection  ;  but  the  common  mode  of  treatment  is  convenient. 

(Jb.)  The  suffixes  of  comparison  were  once  less  definite  in  meaning  than 
now,  and  were  used  to  form  many  numerals,  pronouns,  adverbs >  preposi- 
tions, and  substantives,  in  which  compared  correlative  terms  are  implied: 
either,  other,  over,  under,  first,  etc 

(c.)  Anglo-Saxon  adverbs  are  in  brackets :  (^sp'dc). 

123.  Adjectives  are  regularly  compared  by  suffixing  to  the 
theme  of  the  positive  -ir'^-er  or  -or  for  the  theme  of  the  com- 
parative, and  -ist  >  -est  or  -ost  for  the  theme  of  the  superlative. 

The  Cornjmrative  has  ahvays  weak  endings  and  syncopated 
stem. 

The  Siqjerlative  has  both  weak  and  strong  endings. 

Advekbs  are  compared  like  adjectives :  the  positive  uses  the 
ending  -e,  the  comparative  and  superlative  have  none ;  -ir  drops. 

Strong^  s-pid,  stremtous ;    spidra;         spidost. 
Weak,     se  spida;  se  spidra;    se  spidusta. 

Adverb,  (spide) ;  (spidor)  j      (spidost). 

124.  i-uralaut  may  change     a,  a,   ca,   ea,  eo,  6,  u,  tl, 

to     e,  &,  y,  e,  }',    y,  e,  y,  y. 
laJi(/,  long ;  lengra  {leng) ;  lengest. 
ealcl,  aid,  old  ;  yldra,  eldra  ;  yldest,  eldest. 

128.  Heteroclitic  forms  abound  from  themes  in  -ir  and  -or,  -ist, 
-ust :  stl,  good  ;  -ra,  -la,  (stl)  ; — est,  -ost ;  rice,  rich ;  rlcest,  ricost ; 
glued,  glad ;  glsedra,  gledra,  etc.  (§  125).  Some  have  themes  with 
and  without  double  comparison:  Ivet,  late;  Ixtra;  latost,  late- 
mest;  sat,  late;  suira  {sat,  sidor) ;  std-dst,  -est,  -mest. 

129.  Defective  are  the  following.  Words  in  capitals  arc  not 
found. 

(I.)  Mixed  Moots: 

rosiTivE.                         Comparative,  ScrERLATiTE. 

,    (  "od  )  ,     ,x  (  bctera,betra,§  124  betst,betust,-ast 

^^^^^>  I  BAT  \  (P'^)  (  ba^ttra,  §  125  (bet)  (betst) 

yfel    )  (yfele)       (  pyrsa,  (pyrs),  j  pyrst,  pyrresta, 

had,     -I  poor  [  \     §123,5  ( (pyrst), (pyrrest) 

sam-  )  (  siumra,  §  124  s&mest 


DEFECTIVE  ADJECTIVES. —DECAY  OE  E^'DIISGS. 


Ill 


mjest,§  124;  123,  a 


little. 


,§35,i?  ( 


Positive.  Cosiparative.  Superlative. 

K  MA      ;  \  ruiira,  (ma) 

lytel  (lyt) 

L^s  (Goth.  lasiv>>)      Itessa  (lics),§  35,i?  (  loDS-ast,  -est,  -t 

(2.)  From  Adverbs  of  time  and  j^lace  (compare  §§  12G,  127) : 
eyer,    )  a     *  (  (^r)>ffiiTa,  )  . 

scf-tera-est 
ffifter-mest,  §  127 


6?5e,  (cllcs)  (ellov),  elra 

fore,  forcpcarcl,  (fore)  fyrra 

far,  feor,  (fyr)  fyrre,  (fyr) 

forth,  fordpear J,  (ford)  (furd-or,  -ur) 


j  for-ma  >  (fyrmest), 
(    fyrst,  fruma,  §  51 
fyrrest  (eo>y) 


(fiird-um). 


d-m-est 


(  (hindan) 
inne^ 

mid. 


(hindan) 
mner,       innepeard,  (in) 
middepeard, 
(mid) 
,      j  nordepeard,  ) 
"''''     (       (nord)        \ 
uidepeard 
(nide) 

llfepeard,  (up) 


non 


(hinder) 
inn era 

(nord-ur) 
nid-ra, 


j  (fu 
(  for 
j  liinduma, 
(  hinde-ma,  §  12G,  5 
inne-ma,  (-ra-est) 
(  med-ema  (-uma  ?) 
(  mid-m-est 

nord-m-est 


jnideraa,  §  126 
(nid-or,-er(i>eo)  (nide-m-est  (i>eo) 

i(ISo  [yf(e)-est,§124 


nether, 
vpper, 

outer,       lltepeard,  (lit)        iltra,  (uttOr, t\t6r)  •<  ,    ,     '  X' 

'  ^         '^    ^  '^         '         M  yt-(c-)  ra-est,  §  124 

So  sudcmest,  eustcmest,  pcstemesf,  south-,  east-,  Avcst-most. 


Decay  of  Endings. — (1),  Declension  :  Layamon,  strong,  sing.  masc. 
— ,  -e.s,  -en,  -ne ;  fern.  — ,  -re,  -re,  -e ;  neut.  — ,  -es,  -en,  — ;  phir.  -e,  -re, 
-en,  -c;  but  n,  s,  r  may  drop.  Weak,  -e,  -en,  as  in  §  102. — Ormulum, 
strong,  sing.  — ,  plur.  -e.  Weak,  -e. — Chaucer,  monosyllables  as  in  Orm., 
others  undeclined.  —  Shakespeare,  no  declension. 

(2),  Comparison:  Layamon,  Ormulum,  -re,  -est. — Chaucer  (  =  Modern 
English),  -cr,  -est. 


112 


PROXOUNS. 


V.  PRONOUNS  {Relational Karnes^  §  56). 
130.  Personal  Pronouns  {Relational  Substantives). 


Sing.— l.Z 

]sr.  ic 

G.  mia 

Z>.  mo 

A.  mec,  mu 

V.  

I.  mo 
Plural. — 

N.  p6 

G.  iiser,  lire 

D.  tls 

A.  tisic,  Us 

K  

I.  Us 
Dual. — 

jsr.  pit 

6^.  uncer 
Z>.  imc 


3.  Ae, 

he 

his 

him 

hine 

him 


sAe, 

it. 

heo 

hit 

hire 

his 

hire 

him 

hie,  hi,  heo 

hit 

hire 

him 

hie,  hi,  heo  hie,  hi,  heo    heo,  hie,  ht 

heord,  hyrii  heoru,  hyra   heora,  hyrd 

him  him                him 

hie,  hi,  heo  hie,  hi,  heo    heo,  hie,  hi 


him 


liim 


him 


CnjaTin:. 

i-sja 

ejus 


Pi  m.  Nojf. 
aj-as 
ii,  ea;,  ea 


2.  thou. 

J)in 
l:>o 

])ec,  Jdo 
l^H 
1)6 

eoper 
eop 
eopic,  eop 

g^ 
eop 

git 

incer 

inc 
A.  imcit,  unc    incit,  inc 
V.  -^-  git 

I.    unc  inc 

131.  Reflexives  are  supplied  by  the  personal  pronouns  with 
self  (self),  or  without  it.  Self\\2LS  strong  atljective  endings  like 
llincl  (§  103) ;  in  the  nominative  singular  also  weak  self  a. 

132.  PossESSiVES  are  i7ii7i,pi?i,  sin,  lUer,  lire,  eoper,  uncer,  in- 
cer. They  have  strong  adjective  endings  (§  103).  Those  in  -er 
are  usually  syncopated  (§  79).  tfser  has  assimilation  of  r>  s 
(§35,i?). 

Plcr. — 

Masc.  &  Fem.      Neut. 

(usere)  usse  (a)    fiscr 

(userra)  ussa 

(userum)  ussum 

(ilscre)  usse  (iser 

(usere)  usse  flser 

(Qserum)  ussum 


SlNO.  NOM. 

P.  Sp. ..  i-s,  i-ja,  i-t 
Latin...  i-s,  ea,  i-d 
Gothic,  i-s,  si,  i-ta 
0.  Sax.,  hi,  siu,  i-t 
O.II.  G.  i-r,  siu,  i-z 


is,  izos,  13      eis.  ijos,  ija 
is,  ira,  is        sia,  sia,  siu 


sin,  ira,  is      sie,  sio,  siu 

^  ,r        ,         ,  (bans,  hen-] 

0.r\orse  hann,hon, —  -< 


1,  hen-} 


Sing.— 

Masculine.  Feminine.  Neuter. 

JV.  fiser  fiser  fiscr 

G.  (aseres)  (isscs  (aserre)  (isse  (iiseres)  Asses 

D.  (userum)  ussum  (userre)  usse  (userum)  ussum 

A.  dserae  (asere)usse  dser 

T'.  user  Aser  tiser 

I.   (usere)  flsse  (fiserre)  <issc  (uscrc)  usse 


TROXOUNS.  113 

133.  Demonstkatites. 
Definite  Article. 

1.  that  and  the.  \  2.  this. 

Nbm.  se  seo  J)£et  ])es  l)eus  J)Is 

Gen.    J)ae3  J)^re  J)a3S  jsisscs  pisse  pisses 

^a^    J)am,  J)£cin  J)ajre  J)ara,  Jjsem  l)issuni  J/isse  ];)issum 

-i4.cc.    J)one  (a,  ae)  J)a  l)3et  Jbisne  Jius  Jms 

Fbc.    se  seo  ]poBt  

Inst.    l>y  J)ffire  J)}''  t*^  \'y^  l^sse  1^5'^ 

V ^ '  V ^ ' 

iVbm l^a  J^ds 

6^e?i ])ara,  ])^ra  ])issa, 

^a^ l)am,  \>'kvQ.  J)issum 

^cc Ipa  l)ds 

Fbc l^a  

Inst ])ara,  ])jein  Jiissum 

134.  Relatives.  —  (1.)  se,  5co,  pxt^  who,  -wbicb,  that,  is  de- 
clined as  -when  a  demonstrative  (§  133).  (2.)  pe  used  in  all  the 
cases,  both  alone  and  in  combination  ■with  se.,  seo.,  post,  or  a  per- 
sonal pronoun,  is  indeclinable.  (3.)  spa,  so,  used  like  English  as 
and  Old  German  so  in  place  of  a  relative,  is  indeclinable. 

135.  IxTEKEOGATivES  are  hpci,  -who;  hpseder,  -which  of  t-woi 
hpylc,  h-Cdtc,  of  -what  kind.  They  have  strong  adjective  endings: 
hpxcter  is  syncopated  (§  84.) 

Sing. Slase.  Fem.  Kent. 

Nom.  hpa  hpoat 

Gen.    hpres  hpres 

Dat.    hpara  hpam  Plural  wanting. 

Ace.    hpone  lipa^t 

Voc.     ■ 

Inst,    hpara  hpy 

136.  INDE^I^^TES. 
(1.)  The  Indefinite  Article  AN<an,  one. 

gj>^'Q, —  Masc.  Fem.  Keut.       |  PlUE. —  M.,F.,N. 

JSfom.  . .   an  an  an  ane 
Gen.  . . .      Vines                   anre           anes  anrcZ 

Bat.  . . .      anwwi  unre  waum  kmini 

Ace.  . . .   'dnne,  ximc  ane  an  ane 

Voc.  ...   an  an  an  ane 
Inst.  . . .      an^                     anre           an^  amcm 


lU 


NUMERALS. 


138.   NUMERALS. 


Cardinals. 


1.  an 


OsMCLusr. 


an 


Ordinals. 


J  forma  (frumajffiresta) ") 


Symbols. 


ftpegen,  tpu,  tu  ] 
^'l    <tpa  j 


twa 


1  fyrsta, 
Oder 


129 


1^- 


![)riJ(la 

feopcrda  (feorda) 
fifta 
sixta 


3.  Jpri,  l)reo  J)reo,  jjru 

4.  feoper  fow wen* 

5.  fif  fif 

6.  six  sexe 

v.  seofon  (syfonc)  \      }J   .     '  |    seofoda  (-eda) 

8.  ealita  elibte  eabtoda  (-eda) 

9.  nigon  (-en)  ni^henn  nigoda  (-eda) 

10.  t5'n,  ten  tene,  (tenn)     teoda 

11.  endleofan  (ellefue) 


II. 

III. 
IV. 
V. 
VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 


12.  tpelf 

13.  ]3reot5'ne 

14.  feopevtj'ne 

15.  fift5'ne 
IG.  sixtj'no 

17.  seofont5'no 

18.  eahtatj'no 

19.  nigont5'nc 

20.  tpentig 

21.  an  and  tpentig 

30.  l^ritig,  J)rittig 
40.  feopevtig 
50.  fiftig 
GO.  sixtig 
TO.  liundseofontig 
80.  huntlealitatig 
90.  hundnigontig 
fhundteontig ") 


101.  bund  and  an 


endleofta  (eo>ii,  y,  e)  XI. 
twellf  tpelfta  "         XII. 

]^)rittene  ]pre6te6da  XIII. 

feoperteoda  XIV. 

fifteoda  XV. 

sextene  sixteoda  XVI. 

seofonteuda  XVII. 

eahtateuda  XVIIl. 

nigonteoda  XIX. 

twcnnti^         tpeutiguda  XX. 

r  an  and  tpentigoda      1  vvT 
1  tpentiguda  and  forma  J  " 


l^'itti  ^ 

fowwerrti^ 

fiffti^ 

sexti] 

seofennti^ 


liunndrcdd 


J)ritig6da 

feupertigoda 

fiftigoda 

sixtigoda 

hundseofontiguda 

liundeahtatigoda 

hundnigontigoda 

liundteCntigoda 

an    and  hundteunti- 

goda 
hundteontigOda  and 

forma 


XXX. 

XL. 

L. 

LX. 

LXX. 

LXXX. 

XC. 

C. 


CI. 


ETYMOLOGY  OF  CARDINALS.  115 


Cardinals. 

Ormolum. 

Ordinals. 

Symbols. 

110. 

hundeudleotantig 

hundeudleofantigotta 

ex. 

120. 

bundtpelftig 

hundtpelttigoda 

cxx. 

130. 

hand  and  l)rittig 

hund  and  l^ritiguda 

cxxx 

200. 

tpa  bund 

tpa  hundtcuntiguda 

cc. 

000. 

^ulsend 

l)tlser 

mde 

(jiot  found.) 

M. 

(a.)  The  order  of  combined  numbers  is  indicated  by  the  examples.  The 
substantive  defined  is  oftenest  placed  next  the  largest  of  the  numbers. 

{h.)  Combined  numbers  are  sometimes  connected  by  edc  (added  to)  or  and 
governing  a  dative  :  pridda  eac  tpentigum  =  23d ;  sometimes  by  the  next 
greater  ten  and  pana,  lies,  or  butan :  dues  pana  prittig,  thirty  less  one  ;  tpa 
Ixs  XXX,  two  less  than  thirty  ;  XX  butan  an,  ^  393. 

(c.)  For  hund-  from  70  to  120,  see  §  139,  e;  indefinites,  ^  I3G,  2. 

(^d.)  The  unaccented  syllables  often  suffer  precession,  sometimes  syncope, 
often  cacography. 

Declension. 
141.  Cardinals. — 1,  c?w,  is  declined,  §  136. 

iV;, -4., K  2,  tpegen  tpa  tu<tpa     3,  Jpri  (-y, -ie)  J)re6  J)re6  (-ia, -io) 

Gen tpegva,  tpega  ])reora 

D.,Inst..  tpani>tpaini  ]prim  (-ym) 

Like  tpegen  decline  begen^  bd,  bu,  both. 

4-19. — Cardinals  from  feoper  to  tpelf,  and  from  pred-ii)ne  to 
nigon-t^ne^  are  used  as  indeclinable,  but  are  also  declined  like  ^- 
stem  nouns  of  the  First  Declension  \hyre,  §  84),  oftenest  when 
used  as  substantives :  nom.  ace.  voc,  feopere^  gen.  feoperd,  dat. 
insi.  feoperum.  Such  forms  of  eahta  are  not  found.  Tyne<te6nj 
umlaut,  §  32,  2. 

(a.)  Those  in  -tyne  have  also  sometimes  a  neut.  nom.  and  ace.  in  -ii'^-o, 
or  -a:  fiftyn-u,-o,-a  (fifteen) ;  preotcno  (^thirteen).     (^>i>C.) 
(6.)  They  are  quasi-adjectives  like  Dene,  §  86. 

20-120. — Forms  in  -tig  are  declined  as  singular  neuter  nouns: 
pritlg  (thirty),  gen. prttiges ;  or,  as  adjectives,  have  plural  gen. 
-rd,  dat.  -icm :  prUigrd, pritigum. 

100-1000. — Hund,  n,,  is  declined  like  pore?,  §  73;  Jmndred  andi 
pUsend,  like  5c?)p,  §  70 ;  lA.pilsend-u,  -o,  -e,  -a  (Psa.  Ixvii,  17),  §  393. 


IIG  THE  VERB. 

142.  OnDiXAT.s  have  always  the  regular  wGak  forms  of  the  ad- 
jective, except  oder  (second),  always  strong.    Indefinites,  §  13G,  2. 

143.  MuLTiPLiCATiVES  are  found  in  -feald  (fold) :  anfeald,  simple:  tpi- 
yVa/rf,  two-fold  ;  /w^enc^-rTZ^/Mm,  thousand foldly. 

144.  Distributives  may  be  expressed  by  repeating  cardinals,  or  by  a 
dative  :  seofon  and  seofon,  seven  by  seven  ;  bi  tpdm,  by  twos. 

145.  In  answer  to  how  often,  numeral  adverbs  are  used,  or  an  ordinal  or 
cardinal  with  sut  (time):  &ne,  once;  tpipa  (tpiga),  twice;  Jjrlpa  {priga), 
thrice  ;  priddan  side,  the  third  time ;  f coper  sidum,  four  times. 

146.  For  adverbs  of  division  the  cardinals  are  used,  or  ordinals  with  dxl: 
on  preo,  in  three  (parts)  ;  seofedan  di&l,  seventh  part. 

147.  An  ordinal  before  Aea//(half)  numbers  the  whole  of  which  the  half 
is  counted :  he  pxs  pa  tpd  gear  and  pridde  hcalf,  he  was  there  two  years 
and  (the)  third  (year)  half^2^  years.  The  whole  numbers  are  usually  un- 
derstood :  he  ricsode  nigonteode  healf  gedr,he  reigned  half  the  nineteenth 
year  =  18i  years.     A  similar  idiom  is  used  in  German  and  Scandinavian. 

148.  Sum,  agreeing  with  a  numeral,  is  indefinite,  as  in  English:  sume 
ten  gear,  some  ten  years,  more  or  less ;  limited  by  the  genitive  of  a  cardinal 
it  is  a  partitive  of  eminence:  eode  eahta  sum,  he  went  one  of  eight  =  with 
seven  attendants  or  companions. 


VERB. 

149.  The  notion  signified  by  a  verb  root  may  be  predicated  of 
a  subject  or  uttered  as  an  interjection  of  command,  or  (2)  it  may 
be  spoken  of  as  a  substantive  fact  or  as  descriptive  of  some  per- 
son or  thing.  In  the  first  case  proper  verb  stems  are  formed,  or 
auxiliaries  used,  to  denote  time,  mode,  and  voice ;  and  suffixes  (per- 
sonal endings)  are  used  to  indicate  the  person  and  number  of  the 
subject :  thus  is  made  up  the  verb  proper  or  finite  verb.  In  the 
second  case  a  noun  stem  is  formed,  and  declined  in  cases  as  a  sub- 
stantive or  adjective. 

150.  Two  Voices. — The  active  represents  the  subject  as  act- 
ing, the  passive  as  affected  by  the  action.  The  active  has  inflec- 
tion endings  for  many  forms,  the  jxtssive  only  for  a  participle. 
Other  passive  forms  help  this  participle  with  the  auxiliary  verbs 
com  (am),  bedn,  pesan, peordcm. 

(n.)  The  middle  voice  represents  the  subject  as  affected  by  its  own  action. 
It  is  expressed  in  Anglo-Saxon  by  adding  pronouns,  and  needs  no  paradigms. 

151.  Six  Modes. — The  indicative  states  or  asks  about  a  fact, 
the  subjunctive  a  possibility;  the  im23GrativQ  commands  or  iu- 


VERB.— CONJUGATION.— CLASSES. 


117 


treats ;  tlic  injinitwes  (and  gerunds)  are  substantives,  the  parti- 
ciples adjectives.  Certain  forms  of  possibility  are  expressed  by 
auxiliary  modal  verbs  with  the  infinitive.  They  need  separate 
discussion,  and  are  conveniently  called  o.  2^otential  mode. 

152.  Five  Texses. — Present,  imper' feet,  future,  perfect,  jyluper  - 
feet.  The  pi'csent  and  imper'fect  have  tense  stems;  the  future  is 
expressed  by  the  present,  or  by  aid  of  scecd  (shall)  ov  pille  (will) ; 
the  perfect  by  aid  of  the  present  of  hahhan  (have)  or,  with  some 
intransitives,  heon  (be),  pesan  or  peontan  (be) ;  the  pluper'fect 
by  aid  of  the  imper'fect  of  hahhan,  heon,  pesan,  or  peorctan. 

157.  Conjugation. — Verbs  are  classified  for  conjugation  by 
the  stems  of  the  imperfect  tense. 

Strong  Verhs  express  tense  by  varying  the  root  vowel ;  iceak 
verhs,  by  composition.  Strong  verbs  in  the  imperfect  indicative 
singular  first  person  have  the  root  vowel  unchanged,  or  changed 
by  accent  [progression),  or  contraction  with  old  reduplication. 

Composition. 
VI. 

+  de>te 

158.  Further  subdivision  gives  the  following  classes.  The  Roman  nu- 
merals give  Grimm's  numbers.  We  arrange  in  alphabetical  order  of  the 
stem  vowels  of  the  imperfect.     For  the  vowels  in  (     ),  see  ^^  32,  33,  41. 


No  change. 

Progression. 

Contraction 

Conjugation  I. 

II.,  III.,  IV. 

V. 

a  >  (28,  ea) 

a,  ea,  6 

e6>e 

Koot 
Class.                Vowel. 

1,  X.,XI.  a 

Present. 

i(>e,  eo) 

Strong. 

Imperfect  Sinf. 

a(>8B,  ea) 

a 

Plur. 

e) 

Passive  Participl* 

e,  u>o 

2,     XII.      a 

i(>e,  eo) 

a(>se, 

ea) 

u 

U>0 

3,    VIII.     i 

i 

a 

i 

i 

4,      IX.      u 

eo,  u 

ea 

u 

o 

5,     VII.      a 

a(>ea) 

■    ■■      v-                      ~  ' 

6 

6 

a 

e6>e 


e6>e 


a>ea,  S,,ca,&,6,6 

+  ed>d>t 
+6d 


6,  I. -VI.    a>ea,  a,  ea,  ae,  e,  o 

We.\k(§§1G0,  165,c/). 

7,  affix  •ia>-ie>-c> —         +ede>de>te 

8,  affix  -6  >  -a ;  -ia  >  -ige,  -ie   +  ode 

The  present  has  the  same  radical  vowel  throughout  all  the  modes, 
except  in  the  indie,  sing.  2d  and  3d  persons  of  Conj.  1,  3,  4,  5. 
These,  especially  if  syncopated,  retain  i,  y  in  Conj.  1 ;  and  have 
by  i-umlaut  <i  in  Conj.  3,  e  in  Conj.  4,  y,  le,  {j,  or  e  in  Conj.  5. 

The  imperfect  has  one  radical  vowel  throughout,  except  in  the 
indie,  sing.  1st  and  3d  persons  of  Conj.  1,  2,  3. 

The  passive  participle  retains  the  root  vowel,  or,  in  Conj.  1,  3, 
has  it  assimilated,  a  changing  to  e,  u,  or  o,  and  u  to  o. 

I 


118 


THE  CONJUGATIONS. 


I. 


IMPEEFEOT. 
8INO.  TLUB. 

wt,  &ton ; 
sxt,  sxton ; 
nam,  ndmon ; 
steel,  stMon ; 
spam,  spummon 
peard,  purdon ; 
rds,  rison ; 
stdh,  stigon ; 
sedp,  supon ; 
led/,  lufon ; 


1\ 


rNDICATrVE  PEESHNT. 

1st.      2d.  3d. 

ete,  it{e)st,  it(ed) ; 

sitte,  sit(e)st,  sit ; 

nime,  nim{e)st,  nim{e)d; 

stele,  stilst,  stild; 

spimme,  spimst,  spimd ; 

peorde,  pyrst,  pyrd{ed) ; 

II.  rise,  risest  (rist),  rised  (rist)  ; 

stige,  stlhst,  stihd ; 

III.  supe,  sypst,  sypp; 

lebfe,  lyfst,  lyfd; 

ce6se,ce6sest (cyst), ceuscd (cyst);  ceds,  curon; 

gale,  gxl{e)st,  gxl{e)d ;  gul,  golon  ; 

stande,  standcst,  standed  {stent)  ;  stod,  stodon ; 

sperie,  sperest,  spered;  spor,  spbron; 

hebbe  (<hajie),  hef{e)st,  hef{e)d;  hof,  ho/on; 

fealle,fcal{le)st  (fylst),feal{le)d\    .  ^^   feoUon  • 

{fyld,feld);  ^  ^     /      /     ' 

sdpe,  sdpest  (sxpst),  sdped  (scepd)  ;  seop,  scopon  ; 

bedte,bedtest{bytst),bedted{bijl);  beat,  beoton; 

gr&te,  gr&t{e)st,  gr&t{ed)  ;  gret,  greton ; 

pepe,  pep{e)st,  pep{e)d;  peop,  peopon ; 

rope,  rbpest  {repst),  roped  (repd);  reop,  reopon ; 

J.  (ner(e)de,  ner-) 

nerie,  nerest,  nered;  •{      .  .  ,  >■ 

(     (e)don ;        ) 

lujige,  litfdst,  lufdd;  lufo-de,  -don  ; 

telle,  iciest,  tcled;  teal-de,  -don ; 

sece,  sccest,  scced;  soh-te,  -ton ; 


VI. 


PART.  PAST. 

eten, 
ge-seten, 
numen, 
stolen, 
:  spummen, 
porden, 
risen, 
stigen, 
sopen, 
lofen, 
coren, 
galen, 
standen, 
sporen, 
hafen, 

feallen, 

sdpen, 
beaten, 
grxten, 
pep  en, 
ropen, 

nered, 

ge-lufod, 

teald, 

soht, 


eat. 

sit. 

take. 

steal. 

swim. 

become. 

rise. 

ascend. 

supi 

love. 

choose. 

sing. 

stand. 

swear. 

heave. 

fall. 

sow. 
beat, 
greet. 
'  weep, 
row. 

save. 

love. 

tell. 

seek. 


1G4.   First   Coxjugation. 

Active  Voice. 

niman,  to  take. 


Pres.  Infinitive, 
iiimau : 


Imperfect  Sing.,       Plur. 
nam,         naraon ; 


Passive  Participla. 
numen. 


SiN'GCLAK. 

ic  nime,  I  take. 

J)tl  mvaest,  thou  takest. 

ho  nxmed^  he  taketh. 


Indicative  Mode. 
Present  (and  Future)  Tense. 

Plukal. 
pe  nima^,  tee  take. 
go  mxaad,  ye  take. 
hi  nima^,  they  take. 


Plur.  -ad,  and  other  plurals,  change  to  -e  before  a  subject  pronoun. 


STRONG  VERBS.— INDICATIVE. 


119 


Singular. 
ic  nam,  I  took. 
J)ll  name,  thou  tooJcest. 
he  nam,  he  took. 


Imperfect. 

Plural. 
pe  uamo?i,  we  took. 
ge  narao»,  ye  took. 
hi  namow,  they  took. 

Future. 
I  shall  or  tvill  take. 


ic  sceal  (pille)  niman. 
J)ll  sceali  (piU)  nima^i. 
he  sceal  (pille)  nima;i. 


Transitive  Form. 
Sing.  I  have  talccn. 

ic  htebbe  nurae;i. 

]ptl  hcefsi  (hafrts^)  wuvnen. 

he  hoefct^  (hafdf^)  nurae?i. 
Plur. 

pe  hoMhad  wxxmen. 

ge  habbrtf/^  uume^i. 

hi  habbcTf^  numew. 


Sing.  ^  ^^'^^  taken. 

ic  hsefde  nume;j. 

J)li  hffiff^esi  nume«. 

he  hsefde  nume^i. 
Plur. 

pe  hse^on  nume;i. 

ge  h3&fdo}i  numeji. 

hi  hsefdon  numen.. 


pe  sculon  (pillarf)  niman. 
ge  scuion  (pilla^)  nima«, 
hi  sculo?i  (pillac/)  nima?i. 

Perfect. 

Intransitive  Form. 
/  have  {am)  come. 
ic  eo7n  cnmcu. 
l)tl  earZ  cume;i. 
he  is  cumen. 

pe  Bind  (sindon)  cnmene. 
ge  sind  (sindon)  cumene. 
hi  si7id  (sindon)  cixmene. 

Pluper'fect. 

7  had  (leas')  come. 
ic  poBS  c\xmen. 
]3ti  pare  cumen. 
he  pjES  cumm. 

pe  pffiro;i  cumene. 
ge  pffiro;i  curaene. 
hi  'p&von  cwmene. 


Other  Forms  :  nam,  nam;  namon, -an  (a'^o)  ;  sceal,  sccl ;  scul-on, -un, 
-an;  sceol-on,  -un,  -an;  pille,  pile,  pilt  (^i'^y);  hxbbe,  hebbe,  habbe, 
haf-a,-u,-o;  hafest;  hwfed;  hwbbad ;  earn,  earn  ;  is,  ys ;  sind,  sint, 
sindan  (j>y,  ie,  eo),  ear-on,  -un.  For  eom  may  be  used  peorde  or 
bcom  ;  ior  pxs,  pcard  {^  178).     Imp.  plur. -a«, -w;?r, -wn, -en, -e,  occur. 


120 


STKOXG  VERB.— SUBJUNCTIVE. 


1G9.   Subjunctive  Mode. 
Present  Tense. 


Singular. 
ic  nime,  {if)  I  take. 
2)ti  nime,  {if)  thou  take. 
he  nime,  {if)  he  take. 


Plural 
pe  nimen,  {if)  ice  take. 
ge  nimew,  {if)  ye  take. 
bi  nime?i,  {if)  they  take. 


ic  name,  {if)  I  took. 
J)<i  name,  {if)  thou  took 
he  name,  {if)  he  took. 


Imperfect. 

pe  name?i,  {if)  tee  took. 
ge  narae;i,  {if)  ye  took. 
hi  naraen,  {if)  they  took. 

Future. 
(//")  /  shall  {will)  take. 


ic  scyle  (pille)  niman. 
1)11  scyle  (pille)  mman. 
he  scyle  (pille)  mvaan. 

Transitive  Form. 
Sing.       ^U)  ^  have  taken. 

ic  hsebbe  nxxmen. 

J)<i  hsebbe  nume;i. 

he  hrebbe  nwmen. 
Plur. 

pe  hrebbe;i  numen. 

ge  hoebben  numen. 

hi  hrebbe^i  xwxmen. 


Sing.       (-^Z)  I  had  taken. 

ic  ha^ft/e  nume;i. 

J)tl  hffiffZe  nurae;i. 

he  hajfcZe  nume?i. 
Plur. 

pe  hiefc7e?i  nurae?i. 

ge  hddUlen  numen. 

hi  hseff^e^i  numen. 


pe  scylew  (pillen)  niman. 
ge  scyle^z  (pillen)  nim««. 
hi  scyle;i  (pillew)  nimaw. 

Perfect 

Intransitive  Form. 
(7/*)  /  have  (be)  come. 
ic  st  cume?i. 
])ti  Si  cumen. 
he  Si  cume7i. 

pe  stn  cume«e. 
ge  8171  cumene. 
hi  sm  cume?ie. 

PhiperTect. 

(If)  I  had  (were)  come, 
ic  pffire  cumen. 
J)ti  pffire  cume;i. 
he  pare  curaew. 

pe  -psbren  cumc7ie. 
ge  -psbveji  curae;ie. 
hi  -psbren  cumene. 


Other  Forms  :  scyle,  scyl-en,  -on,  -an,  -e  (y^i,  u,  co);  hxhben,  habban, 
hahbon ;  si,  sin  (i^y,  le,  eb,  ig)  ;  p&r-en,  -an,  -on  (&^e).  For  si  may 
be  bed,  pese,  peorde ;  for  pxre,  purde.    Plur.  -an,  -an,  -on,  -e,  occur. 


SlNO, 


IMPERATIVE.— NOUN  FORMS.  121 

172.  Imperative  Mode. 
Plur. 


2.  nini,  taJce.  nimad,  take. 


173.  Infinitive. 
niraan,  to  take. 

Pkesent  Participle. 
mmende^  taking. 


Gerund. 
to  iivaxanne,  to  take. 

Past  Participle. 
uxxmen,  taken. 


174.  Imperative  Stem  nama. 

Sanskrit.        Greek.  Gothic.     O.Saxon.    O.Norse.     O.H.  G. 

Sing.  —  nama  v'i\ii,       Latin  erne         nim  nim  nem  nim 

Pldk.  —  nama-ta     v£^£-rf,  Zati'n  emi-te     nimi-/i      nima-<Z     nemi-<f     nema-< 

Plural  -lata  >  ia  >  f  (^  38)  >  d  (shifting,  ^1,  a).     O.  F.  =  A.  Sax. 

175.  Noun  Forms. 

1.  Infinitive  nam-\-ana;   2.  Gerund.  nam-\-ana-\-ja. 

.    ^  ..         (nam-anaj-a)  {v'iu.-uv<^-tvai\    . 
{  (§  79,  a)     H  (§  70,  a)         ) 

2.  (§120),    nam-anija,  Zarfre  em-endo,  O.-Saxora  nim-annia> -anna.  nem-ewne 

3.  Pr.Part.  nama-nt        \  .  >  nima-w(f(a)-s  nima-nd      nema-7jd-i  nemarwi-i 

I  ia^.  eme-nt-is ) 

4.  P.  Part,  (bhug-na      )  (tsk-vo-v  0om))  .         fga-nom- 

J       °  }  I   ,  >  numa-Ji-3         numa-»       numi-nra  •<         ^ 

(^Stronff.)  \  (bent)        )(  do-nu-m((;?/0>  <.  an-er 

5.  P.  Part,  c      ,    s  , .        (  v(u-t]-t6-c      >       .wv         ,.%      -Tiii 

,„.    ,  .  ^na(m)-ta       ]        ,\^  }nasi-//(w)s       (gi.)neri-c/  tal-d-r        ga-neri-< 

OVeai.)  X     ^   -^  i  em(p)-tu-s      )        -f  ^  ^        ^    ' 

(a.)  The  dative  case  ending  is  gone  in  Teutonic  infinitives.     ^  38. 

(b.)  Gerund  -enne'^-ende  (§  445,  2,  nnynd,  ^  27,  5),  so  in  0.  N. ;  M. 
H.  Ger. ;  Friesic,  O.  Sax.,  and  O.  H.  Ger.  have  a  genitive  nim-annias, 
•an-nas  {-es);  nem-ennes ;  and  M.  H.  German  has  gen.  nem-endes. 

(c.)  To  these  stems  of  the  participles  are  added  suffixes  contained  in 
the  case  endings.     §§  104-106. 

(d.)  The  Greek  verbals  in  -rog  are  not  counted  participles  (Hadley, 
261,  c).  Only  weak  verbs  have  -da,  -da,  in  Teutonic.  Few  verbs  have 
the  participle  in  -na  in  Sanskrit ;  only  relics  are  found  in  Greek  and  Latin, 
but  all  the  strong  verbs  use  it  in  Teutonic. 

(e.)  Weak  stems  in  -ia  and  -u  have  i,  c,  ig  or  ige,  before  -an,  -anne, 
-end.     ^  165,  d. 

176.  Periphrastic  Conditional  Forms. 

Potential  Mode. 

Modal  verbs  magan,  cunnan,  motan,  durran,  pillan,  sculan,  pUan^utan, 
may,        can,       must,      dare,       will,      shall,         let  U3. 


122 


PERIPHRASTIC  CONDITIONxVL  FORMS. 


Sing.         Indicative  Forms. 
mxg,  can,  mot,  dear 
meaht,  canst,  most,  dearst 
mxg,  can,  mot,  dear 

Plur. 
Tudgon,  cunnon,  muton,  dur- 
ron 


Present  Tense. 

Subjunctive  Forms. 
mwge,  cunne,  mote,  durre 
msege,  cunne,  mote,  durre 
msege,  cunne.,  mote,  durre 


>  nunan. 


yniman. 


m&gen,  cunnen,  moten,  dur- 
ren,  utan 


gjj^,g  Imperfect  Tense,  Indicative  Forms. 

meahte,  cude,  mbste,  dorste, polde,  sc(e)olde 
meahtest,  ciidest,  mostest,  dorste st,  poldest,  sc^e") oldest 
meahte,  cude,  moste,  dorste,  polde,  sc{e')olde 
Plur. 
meahton,  ciidon,  moston,  dorston,  poldon,  sc(e)oldon 

Imperfect  Tense,  Subjunctive  Forms. 
Sing,  meahte,  ciide,  moste,  dorste,  polde,  sc{e)olde  "> 

Plur.  meahten,  cuden,  mbsten,  dorstcn,  polden,  sc{e')olden  ) 

Gerundial  Form. 
I  am  to  take  =  1  must  or  ought  to  take  or  be  taken. 
Plur. 


;ING. 
ic  earn 
J>u  eart 
he  is 


to  nimanne. 


pe  smd 

g'e  smd  ^  to  nimanne. 

hi  sind 


177.  Othek  Periphrastic  Forms. 

1.  eom  (am)  +  present  participle. 

Present eom,  eart,  is ;  sind  nimende. 

Imperfect pxs,  pxre,  pxs ;  pxron  nimende. 

Future beom,  bist,  bid;  beod  mmende. 

sceal  pesan  nimende. 
Infinitive  Future...  beon  nimende. 

2.  don  (do)  +  infinitive,  §  40C,  a. 


Other  Forms  :  meaht,  meahte,  etc.  {ea'^i) ;  mdg-on,  -iim,  -un,  -an  (a>a"); 
meahte  s ;  mcaht-on,  -um,  -an,  -en,  -e  (^■^  1G6,  170);  can,  con;  const; 
cunn-on,  -un,  -an  ;  cudes ;  cud-on,  -an,  -en  ;  mi)t-on,  -um,  -un,  -an,  -en ; 
mot-en, -an, -e ;  most-cs ;  most-um,  -on, -an ;  durre  (u'^y);  durr-on, 
-an;  dorst-on,  -en;  poldes ;  pold-on,  -um,  -un,  -an,  -e ;  sc(e)oldcs ; 
sc{e)old-on,  -un,  -an,  -en,  -e.  Forms  of  eom,  peorde,  and  beom  inter- 
change (^  178). 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  PASSIVE  VOICE. 


123 


17  8.  Passive  Voice. 

Indicative  Mode. 

Singular.  Plural. 

Present  and  Perfect,  /  am  taken  or  have  been  taken. 


ic  eom*  (pcorde)  nnmeyi. 
J)ti  eari  (peordesif)  nume?i. 
he  is  (peordef?)  nuraew. 


p6  sind{o7i)  (peordad)  nnmene. 
go  sind{on)  (peordad)  numoie. 
hi  &ind{on)  (peordac?)  numene. 


Past  and  Pkiperfect,  /  was  taken  or  had  been  taken. 


ic  p&s  (peavd)  wnmen, 
J)11  pare  (purde)  nume?i. 
be  pas  (peard)  nuram. 


pe  -psbvoii  (purdo«)  mimejze. 
go  pffiro7^  (purdo«)  numeric. 
Ill  paro?i  (purdow)  nnmene. 


ic  be6(m)*  numew. 
J)A  h\st  numew. 
be  bic^  nume;i. 


Future. 
1.  I  shall  be  taken. 

pe  beot^  nnmene. 
ge  hQod  nnmene. 
hi  beo^  numewe. 

2.  7  s^a/Z  or  t/??//  be  taken. 


ic  sceal  (pille)  heon  nnmcn. 
J)ti  sceaU  (pil^)  be6?^  nurae;i. 
be  sceal  (pills)  be6;^  nume«. 


pe  sculo7i  (pilla^)  be6;i  numene. 
ge  &cn\on  (pillar/)  beo«  nnmene. 
hi  sculo^i  (pilla<f )  hebn  nnmeiie. 


Perfect,  I  have  been  taken. 


ic  com  geporden  niimen. 
Pu  cart  geporden  numen. 
he  IS  geporden  numen. 


pi  sind{on)  gepordene  numene. 
ge  sind{on)  gepordene  numene. 
hi  sind{nn)  gepordene  numene. 


Pluperfect,  I  had  been  taken. 


ic  pxs  geporden  numen. 
]>u  pxre  geporden  numen. 
he  pxs  geporden  numen. 


pe  pxron  gepordene  numene. 
ge  p&ron  gepordene  numene. 
hi  p&ron  gepordene  numene. 


Sing. 
ic  (]d11,  be)  beo  numen. 


179.  Subjunctive  Mode. 
Present. 
Of)  I  be  taken. 
Plur. 


pe  (ge,  111)  bGu;i  nnmc)2e. 


*  The  forms  of  pcordc,  earn,  and  beam  interchange. 


124 


PERIPHRASTIC  CONDITIONAL  FORMS. 


Past. 

(i/")  /  were  taken. 

Sing.  I  Plur. 

ic  (]oll,  he)  pare  nwmen.  |   pe  (ge,  hi)  paren  nuraene. 

180.   Imperative  Mode. 


Si>'G.  Be  thou  taken. 

pes  J)t\  nuiwen. 

181.  Infinitive. 
beo/i  nume?i,  ^o  ^e  taken. 


Plcr.  -Se  ye  taken. 

pesat?  ge  numene. 

Participle. 
nuraen,  taken. 


182.  Periphrastic  Conditional  (§  170). 

Potential  Mode. 

Present  Tense. 

Subjunctive  Fonns. 
moege  (&c.) 
m^ge  (&c.) 


SiKG.         Indicative  Forms. 

mxg  (&c.) 

meaht  (&c.) 

mxg  (&c.)     y  beun  numen{e). 
Plur. 

magon  (&c.) 


TTiic^e  (&c.)    ^  icon  r2umen(e). 

mxgcn  (&c.) 
Imperfect. 


Sing. 
mcahte  (&c.) 
meahtest  (&c.) 
meahte  (&c.) 

Plcr. 
meahton  (&;c.) 


5co;i  nwmcn(e). 


meahte  (&c.) 
meahte  (&c.) 
meahte  (&c.)    ^  ieora  numen{e). 

mcahtcn  (&c.) 


For  Jeo?i  (infinitive)  is  found  /"csan  or  peor^tan.  The  forms  interchange  of 
ieo,  5?,  /jcse,  peorde;  oi pxre,  purde;  oi  pes,  bed,  peord.  Bist,  but  (j>y); 
ieo,  fieo<^  (co<Cro).  ^Ifric's  grammar  has  indie,  pros,  eom,  imperf.  jpa-j, 
fut.  bed,  perf.  pxs  fulfremedlice  (completely),  pluperf.  pxs  gefijrn  (for- 
merly) ;  subjunctive  for  a  wish,  pros,  bed  gyt  (yet),  imperf  pi're,  pluperf. 
pxre  fulfremedlice ;  for  a  condition,  pres.  eom  nu  (now),  imperf. /^aj^,  fut. 
bci  gyt  (yet);  imperative  si;  infinitive  Icon. 


CONJUGATION  OF  WEAK  VERBS. 


125 


18  3.   WEAK  VERBS.  — (Conjugation  VI.) 
Active  Voice. 


Pees.  Isfixitive. 
nerian,  save/ 
hyran,  hear; 
\\ifian,  love; 


liirERF.  Indicative. 
novede; 
hyrde; 
\\xivde; 


Passive  Participlb 
r\Q\'ed. 

hyrcd. 
{ge-)  Ini^od. 


Indicative  Mode. 

Present  (and  Future)  Tense  (§  165,  c7). 

/  save,  hear,  love. 


SiSGULAR. 

ic  nerie,  hjre,  lufige. 
J)<i  neres^,  hyrest,  \nfdst. 
bo  neved,  hyred,  lufarf. 


Plural. 
pe  neviad,  hyvad,  Infiad. 
go  ueriad,  hyrad,  lufiar/. 
hi  neriad,  hyvad,  \\iUad, 


Imperfect  (§§  160,  166,  168). 
/  saved,  heard,  loved. 


ic  nevede,  hyrde,  Infdde. 

J)ti  uevedest,  hyrdest,  \uf6dcst. 

he  neredey  hyrde,  hxfode. 


pe  i\eredo7i,  hyrdon,  Ini^odon, 
ge  neredoii,  hyrdon,  Infodon, 
hi  neredon,  hyrdon,  l\ifddo)i. 


ic  sceal  (pille)   , 

t>tiscea]i(pil0[Tr'  ^^'''''' 
he  sceal  (pille)  ^    ^^^'^''• 


Future  (§  16V). 
I  shall  (will)  save,  hear,  love. 

pe  scnlon  (ipiWad)  ]  nerian^ 
ge  scnlon  (pillaf/)  >•  hyran, 
hi  scnlon  (pillfff/)  )  Inf ia)i. 


Perfect  (§168). 


Transitive. 
I  have  saved,  heard,  loved. 

SlXG. 

ic  hoebbc  )  ,  ,  a     -, 

^Ah^Hhamst[''''f:_^y''^^ 

he  hssfd,  hafdd  )    ^"^^"• 
Pluk. 

pe  habbarf ) 

ge  habbac?  V  nered,  hyred,  lafdd. 
hi  habba^  ) 


Intransitive. 
/  have  {am)  returned. 

ic  eom  ^ 

J)tl  eari  >■  gecyrreJ. 

he  is      ) 

pe  sind  (sindon) 

ge  sind  (sindon)  J-  gecyrvede, 

hi  sind  (sindon) 


la,  iga,  ig€a,ga  interchange,  and  ie,  ige,ge :  o  to  d,  a,  u,  e.     For  variations 
of  auxiliaries  and  endings,  sec  corresponding  tenses  of  strong  verbs. 


126 


CONJUGATION  OF  WEAK  VERBS. 
Pluper'fect  (§  1G8). 


Transitive. 
I  had  saved,  heard,  loved. 

SiXG. 

ic  ho&Me      \ 

\)A  hvsfdest  >  ncredjhyred^  \af6d. 

he  htefc/e     ) 

pe  hvefdoji  '\ 

ge  hsei^don  y  uered,  hyred,  lufoc?. 

hi  hxfdoji  ) 


Intransitive. 
/  had  (was)  returned. 

ic  prc'S     ^ 

J)tl  p&re  >  gecyvred. 

be  pses    ) 

pe  j)xvo7i  J 

go  -psbvon  >  gecyrre^^. 

hi  -pseYon  J 


184.  Subjunctive  Mode. 

Present  (§  IVO). 

(If)  I  save,  hear,  love. 


Singular. 


ic 


l)tl  [■  nere'e,  byre,  luf/^e. 
be 


Plckal. 

ge  [•  ner2e?i,  byren,  luf^i^e^i. 
bi 


ic 


Imperfect  (§  Ul). 
(//")  I  saved,  heard,  loved. 
pe 


];)tl  [■  nerefZe,  by'rf?e,  lufcJcZe. 
be 


ge  ^  nercfZew,  byT(7e?i,  lufoden. 
hi 


Future  (§  1G7). 
(If)  I  shall  (will)  save,  hear,  love. 


ic  scyle  (pille)    ) 

1  A        1    /   -11  \  (  ner^aw,  byraw, 

he  scyle  (pille)  ; 


lufian. 


pe  scyle»  (pillm)  ) 

ge  scylew  (pille«)  V  ,  ^ 

1  *       1      /  -11     \   ^    tin,  \mia7i. 
hi  scyle?i  (pille»)  ;        ' 


Perfect  (§108). 


Transitive. 
(If  I)  have  saved,  &c. 
Sing,  ba-bbe    [  nered,  hyred, 
Plur.  baibbc^i 


)  nered,  h 
\    Mod. 


Intransitive. 
(If  I)  have  (be)  returned. 


sm 


gecyYTed{e). 


Pluper'fect  (§  1G8). 


(If  I)  had  saved,  &c. 
iNG.  brefde    )  nered,  hyred, 
LUR.  bafJcn  [    lufc?f?. 


(If  I)  had  (were)  returned. 
^  ^        [  secYrredie). 


CONJUGATION  OF  WEAK  VERBS.— WEAK  PRESENTS.     127 

185.  Imperative  Mode  (§  1T4). 
Save,  hear,  love. 
Sing.  iPlur. 

2.  ner^,  h}'r,  Md.  \  neriad,  hfmd,  Mia(t. 

18G.  Infinitive  Mode  (§  175). 

To  save,  hear,  love. 

Present.  neriaW^nerigan,  wcvigean^  ncvgan;  hyran/  luf/an> 

lufigan,  lui^igemi. 
Gerund,  to  uerianne^  hjran7ie,  \uUa7i7ie. 

Participles. 

Saving,  hearing,  loving. 
Present,  neviendey  hyrende,  luflgende. 

saved.       heard.      loved. 
Past nerec?,        hfved,       (ge-)  \nfdd. 

187.  The  special  periphrastic  forms  and  the  whole  passive 
voice  of  weak  verbs  are  conjugated  with  the  same  auxiliaries  as 
those  of  strong  verbs  (§§  17G-182). 


188.    PRESENTS  (Weak). 

(a.)  Like  nerian  inflect  stems  in  -ia  from  short  roots :  derian, 
hurt ;  hellan^  cover ;  hegian,  hedge  ;  sceriaji,  apportion  ;  sjjgriauj 
speer ;  sglian,  soil ;  puma7i,  thunder,  etc, 

(b.)  But  many  stems  in  -ia  from  short  roots  have  compensa- 
tive gemination  of  their  last  consonant  where  it  preceded  i — 
(throughout  the  present,  except  in  the  indicative  singular  second 
and  third,  and  the  imperative  singular) ;  ci  >  cc,  di  >  dd,  fi  >  bb, 
gi'^cg,  U'^U,  etc.;  indicative  lecge  {<C.legie),  lay,  legest,  leged/ 
lecgad  {<Clegiad) ;  subjunctive  lecge,  lecgen ;  imperative  lege., 
lecgad;  infinitive  lecgan ;  part.  pres.  lecgeiide ;  part,  past  leged. 
So  reccan,  reach  ;  hreddan,  rescue ;  habban,  have ;  sella7i,  give ; 
iella}i,  tell ;  fremman,  frame ;  clyn7ia7i,  clang ;  dlppa^i,  dip;  cnys- 
sa7i,  knock ;  setta7i,  set,  etc. 

(c.)  Like  hiji'an  inflect  stems  in  -ia  >  -e  >  —  from  long  roots : 
duila)},  deal ;  de7na7i,  deem  ;  behvpan,  leave  ;  mwnaTi,  mean  ; 
sprejigan.,  spring ;  stgrmaTi,  storm ;  cennan.,  bring  forth ;  cyssan, 
kiss,  etc.     Infinitives  in  -ea7i  occur:  sec-ea7i,  §  175,  e. 


123         SYNCOPATED  IMPERFECTS  (WEAK). 

(d.)  Like  lufian  inflect  stems  showing  -6  ia  the  imperfect : 
driati,  honor ;  heorhtian^  shine  ;  cleopian,  call ;  hopian^  hope. 
Past  participles  have  d,  5,  e ;  gegearp-6d^  -dd,  -ed,  prepared. 

189.  SYNCOPATED  IMPERFECTS  (Weak). 

(a.)  Stem  -e  <  -ia  is  syncopated  after  long  roots :  cig-an^  call, 
cig-de ;  dxl-o?!,  deal,  debl-ds;  dem-mi,  deem,  dtm-de ;  dref-an, 
trouble,  dref-de;  fed-an,  feed;  Md-an^  heed;  k^r-an^  hear;  lx,d- 
an^  lead  ;  be-leep-an,  leave  ;  meen-an^  mean  ;  n^d-an,  urge ;  m?- 
an,  read ;  sped-an,  speed ;  spreng-an,  spring,  spreng-de  ;  hi£rn-an^ 
burn,  bvern-de  ;  styrm-aii^  storm ;  so  sep-de  and  sep-te,  showed. 

(b.)  Assimilation. — After  a  surd, -c?  becomes  surd  {-t).  (Surds 
2?,  t,  c  (a;),  ss,  h,  not  f  or  s  alone,  §§  IV,  30) :  rscp-an,  bind,  rap- 
te ;  bet-an,  better,  bet-te ;  gret-an,  greet,  grtt-te ;  met-an,  meet, 
mtt-te  ;  drenc-co^,  drench,  drenc-te  ^  lyx-an,  shine,  l^x-te  ;  but  l^s- 
a7i,  release,  Igs-de;  fgs-aji,  haste,  fgs-de  ;  ries-an,  rush,  rxs-de. 

(c.)  Dissimilation, — The  mute  c  becomes  continuous  (A)  before 
-t :  tsec-an,  teach,  t&h-te  ;  ec-an,  eke,  eh-te  and  ec-te,  36,  3. 

(d.)  Umlaut  lost. — Themes  in  ecg;  ecc,  ell;  enc,  eng ;  ec;  ycg, 
ync,  i-umlaut  for  acg ;  ace,  all;  anc,  ang ;  6c;  ucg,  iific,  may 
retain  a  (>a3/  ea ;  o) ;  d;  u^o  in  syncopated  imperfects  (§§ 
209-211) :  lecgan,  lay,  Ivegde ;  reecan,  rule,  reahte ;  cpellaUy  kill, 
cpealde  ;  pencayi,  think,  pohte  ;  brengan,  bring,  brohte  ;  recan^ 
reck,  rohte  ;  bycgati,  huy,  boh(e  ;  pyncayi,  seem, pohte. 

(e.)  Gemination  is  simplified,  and  mn'^m  (Rule  13,  page  10): 
cenn-a7\,\)egei,  cen-de ;  clypp-an,  clip,  clip-te ;  cyss-an,Y\ss,  cys-te; 
dypp-an,  dip,  dyp-te  ;  tht-an,  pursue,  thte  ;  fyll-an,  ^\i,  fyl-de  ; 
gyrd-an,  gird,  gyrde  ;  hredd-an,  rescue,  hredde  ;  hyrd-an,  harden, 
hyrde ;  hyrt-an,  hearten,  hyrte ;  hwft-an,  bind,  Jixfte ;  lecg-an^ 
lay,  leg-de ;  merr-an,  mar,  mer-de ;  mynt-an,  purpose,  ^nynte ; 
nemiKin,  name,  nem-de;  rest-an,  rest,  reste  ;  riht-an,  right,  rihte; 
scild-an,  guard,  scilde ;  send-an,  send,  sende ;  spill-an,  spill,  sjnl- 
de;  sett-an,  set,  sette ;  still-an,  spring,  stil-de;  stylt-an,  stand  as- 
tonished, stylte  ;  pemm-an,  spoil,  pem-de. 

(/.)  Ecthlipsis  occurs  {g) :  ctgan,  call,  ctgde,  cede.     See  §  209. 

190.  Past  Participles  are  syncopated  like  imperfects  in  verbs 
having  lost  umlaut,  often  in  other  verbs  having  a  surd  root  (§  189, 
b),  less  often  in  other  verbs:  sellan,  give,  sealde,  seald;  ge-sec-ati, 
seek,  ge-soh-ie,  gesoht ;  sett-an,  set,  sette,  seted  and  set;  send-<i?ij 
send,  sende,  sended  and  send;  hedn,  raise,  heAdy  raised. 


ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  UMLAUT  AND  ASSIMILATION.       129 


191.  Pke 

Conjugation (I.) 

drepa^i, 
strike. 
Sing. —  l.    drepe 

2  ftlnp(e)si: 
'  (drepes^ 

3  Cdnp(e)c? 
■  (drepet^ 

Plur. —      drepac? 

Conjugation...  (IV.) 

fare. 

fare 

|fer(e)s^ 
['isivest 

[farce? 
farac? 


SENTS. — Illustrations  of  Umlaut. 


(I.)  (I.)  (in.) 

cuman,       beorga^i,    scMan^ 
come.  guard.       shove. 

beorge        sctife 
j  byrbs^      j  scyf(e)si 
(  beorge5/(y)(  &cMest 
cym.{e)d  j  byrbc^T      J  scyf{e)d(t) 
cumec?      (  beorgerf(3/)(  sctlfet? 
heoi'irad     scMad 


cume 
cym{e)  st 
cumest 


Sing.—  1. 


Plue. — 


cumad 

(IV.) 
bacaw, 

baJce. 
bace 
hacst 
baces< 
becc? 
bacef? 
bacat? 


(V.) 
fealla«, 

fealle 

fels^ 

feallesi 

Md 

feallec/ 

feallaf? 


(V.) 
laca?», 

lea}). 
lace 
\sicst 


j  lfec(e)(:? 
(  \viced 
\'jicad 


192.  Illustrations  of  Assimilation. 


Conjugation. 


Sing.—  1. 


Plub. — 


..  (L) 

dan, 

eat. 

ete 

C\i{e)st 
Xeiest 
(Ited,  it 
leted 

etad 


Conjugation (I.) 

berstan, 
bio'st. 
Sing. —  l.   berste 
fbirst 
Iberstes^ 


(I) 
treda??, 
tread. 
trede 
j  ti'i(de)s^ 
I  tredes^ 
j  trit 

( treded{i) 
tredad 

(in.) 
levgan, 

lie. 
ledge 
j  \yhst 
(  Icdgcst 


a-) 

bindcM?, 

bind. 
binde 
bin(t)s^ 
bindes^ 
bint 
binde^ 
hindad 


cpeda;?, 
quoth. 

cpede 
j  cpis^ 
(  cpedesi 
j  cpid 
I  cpeda? 

c-pedad 


3. 


Plue. — 


fbirst (ec?)  j  lyht? 
(berstcf?    ( leogerf 
berstac?      leocrac? 


(ly.)  (in.) 

sleau<       fle6n< 
sleahaw,      fleohcw?, 

slea  fieo 

s\ehst(y)) 
sle:if/est    )    '' 
s\ehd{T/)  ) 
sleaf/ed    )    ^ 
s\c-dd  Qoud 


rhst 


hd 


j  hccst  j  felsi  j  Isbcst  j 
I  baces<  (  feallesi  ( laces^  ( 
j  heed        j 


(in.) 
creopaw, 

creepy. 
creope 
cryp(e)5i 
crcdpest 
cr  yp{e)d 
crcvped 
credpad 

(V.) 
gropaw, 

groic. 
grope 
grepsi 
gropes^ 
grope? 
grupee? 
grupae? 


(I.) 
lesem, 

collect. 
lese 
lisi 
lesesf 
lis* 
lesee? 
\csad 

(I.) 
licgeoi, 

lie. 
liege 
ligsf 
lieges? 
li(g)e? 
li(c)gee? 
licgae? 


130  197.  VARIATIONS  IN  STRONG  IMPERFECTS. 

cpedan,  sleahan^  seahan^  ceosan, 

quoth.  sledn,  slay.  seon,  see.  choose. 

Sing. — cpxd  sloh  (g)  seah  ceas 

cpxde  sloge  ^xge,  sape  cure 

cpxd  sloh  (g)  seah  ceas 

Plur. — cpahdon  slogan  sicgon,  sapon  curon 

Part. — cpcden  slsegen  sepen  corcn. 

212.   Preteritive  Presents. — First  Conjugation. —  -y/a. 

Indicative  Sing. 
p                         1st  &  3d.        2d.                '     Plur.                Subjunctive.    Imperat         Infin.            Part. 
lKK\^^'2QQ)\"^^Syi^^'ih-t{i);  magon  {£)  (u)  ;  m&g-e,-en;  ;  mag-an  (u) ;  ; 

Imperf. meah-tc(i),meah-ton{i);  -te,-ten;  am  strong,  (may  ),<have  grown. 

Pros.  ('^  199).  be-neah, ;     be-nvgon;  benug-e,-en;  ;  bcnugan? ;    ; 

Imperf. be-noh-tc,  -ton  {^2l\)\  -te,-ten;  hold  and  use<^have  come  to- 

Pres.  (^201).  an{o), ;         unnon;  unne,-en;     ;  unn-an;  (geymn-en; 

Imperf. u-£?e, -rfon (Goth. ^  irregular), §37;   -de, -den;  favor<^have  given. 

Pres.  (§201).  can  (o),  canst  (o);  cunnon ;  cunne,-en;   ;  cunn-an;      \ 

Imperf. cu-de, -don  {Goi\i.  kunpa),^Zl;   -de, -den;  know<Chave  got.        cude. 

Pres.  (§201).  ge-man{o), -manst ;  -munon;      -e,-en;  gcmun,-ad;  gemunan;  ; 

Imperf. ge-munde,  -don  ;  -de, -den;   remembcr<have  called  to  mind. 

Pres.  (§203).  sc(e)al(scel),  sc(e)aU;  scul-on(eo);  ■<    .         '  \.C   !  sculan;         ; 

Imperf. sc(e)ol-de  (to),  -don  ;  -de,  -den;  6liall<ought<have  got  in  debt. 

Pres.  (§204).  d{c)ar,  d(e)arst :  durr-on  ;  -c,-en(y);    ;  durran;         ; 

Imperf. dors-te, -ton  {Goi\\.  danrs-ia);     -te,-ten;    dare<^have  fought. 

Vxcs.{^20A).}j{e)arf,p{c)arf-t;Purf-on;        ]mrf^,-€nQ/);  ;purf-an;       ; 

Imperf. porf-te,  -ton;  -te,-ten;  need<have  worked  (opus est). 

Second  Conjugation  (§  205).  —  ■\/i;  igan,notfo\ind,pitan,^  205. 

Pres....  ah,  ahst ;  agon;  ag-e,-en;     ;  dgan, -ne  ;    dgende  ; 

Imperf..  dh-te,-ton;  -tc,-ten;         G\vn<havc  earned  or  taken. 

ndh=-{ne-\rdh),  &c.,  not  own. 

Prjs.  ...  pdt,  pdst{&)  ;        piton;  pit-e,-cn;  pit-e,-ait;  pitan{y)-ne ;  piten,-de ; 

'  pis-se,-son,'\ 

,  pcstan 

Pres.  ...  ndt  {=ne-{-pdt),nyton{e);  •nyt-c,-cn;    \  nitan{y);      nyten,-de; 

Imperf..  nyste,nysse ;        nyston  {&c.);  not  know. 


Imperf..  /'t5-<e(y), -<on;  <§§  36,3;  35,  >  ]       '       '       [  know^have 
/  n         1  \  ^  -ten,  -sen  ;  ) 

LB,  pcstan;   j 


Third  Conjugation  (§  206). — V^!  dugan  not  found. 

Pres....  dcdh{g), ;  dugon;  dug-c,-en;   ;  dugan;         dugcnde  : 

Imperf..  doh-tc, -toil  {^211);  .  -te,-tcn;        is  fit<has  grown. 


IRREGULAR  VERBS.  131 

Fourth  Conjugation  {^  207).  —  '[Z  a.;  matan  not  found. 

Indicative  Sing. 

1st  &  3d.  2d.               riur.                         Subj.                Imp.            Infin.            Part, 
Pres.  ...  mot,  most ;      muton;  mot-e, -en ;     ;     motan;    ; 


Imperf. .  mos-te,  -ton  {^  36,  3) ;         -te,  -ten;  is  meet<[has  met. 

Grimm  takes  beo,  be,  for  a  praeteritive  present  from  a  buan,  to  dwell,  of 
th^  Fifth  Conjugation. 

From  an  imperfect  subjunctive  of  the  Second  Conjugation  (Goth.  viljawC 
'\/ vil,  inflected  like  nemjau,^  171)  arise 

Pres.  ...  piUe,  pilt ;       pillad{y)\     pill-e,-en;     -c,-ait;     pill-an;     -ende f 
Imperf..  pol-de,  -don  (Goth,  vilda) ;  -de,  -den;       will<^have  wished. 

Pres....  nclle^nelt;      ncllad{y,i);  -e, -en;  -e,-ad;     -an;  -ende; 

Imperf..  nol-de,  -don,&c.  ne-\-pille,\\i]l  not. 

pi y-po,  assimilation  (^  35,  2,  o) ;  i > c,  a-umlaut ;  pi^y,^^  32,23;  W^l. 

213. — II.  Veres  without  Connecting  Vowel  (Relics  of  Sanskrit  2d 
Class,  §  158) : 

(1.)  The  common  forms  of  the  substantive  verb  are  from  three  roots: 
-y/  as,  y  bhu,  -y/  vas. 

\^-)       Sanskrit.        Greek.  Latin.  Gothic.       O.Saxon.  Anglo-Saxon.  O.Norse. 

Stem,      as,  s  eo-  es,  s  is,  s         is,  s  is,  ir,  s ;         ar  er 

Si:jg.— 1.  ds-mi  el-fxi'^U-fit  's-u-m  i-m<is-m  eo-m  ea-m  e-m<er-in 

2.  as-(s)i  ea-ai,  ti  es-  is-  •        ear-t  er-t 

3.  as-ti  ia-Tt  es-t  is-t  is-t  is-  .  er- 

Plub  —1.  *s-ma3  k(T-iiiv  •s-u-mus  's-ind  *s-ind(on)  ear-on  er-n-m 

2.*s-th4    ka-je  es-tis        •         's-ind         *s-ind(on)  ear-on  er-u-S 

3.  's-dnti  l-«<7i,  (-\ai    's-unt       *s-ind         *s-ind(un)  *6-ind(on)  ear-on  er-u 

As^s,  compensation,  gravitation  (^§  37,  38);  as  yis,  precession  {(}  38); 
y5<i5,  bad  spelling;  .y>r,  shifting  (^  41,3,  b);  irm^{corm)'^eom,  arm'^ 
(earm)  earn,  breaking  (^  33);  second  person  -s  and  -t  (^  105);  nt^nd, 
shifting  {^  19),  nt  is  often  found.  Seond-on,  -un  (ie,  y),  u-umlautl  (^  32) ; 
-on  in  earon  (0.  Norse  cr-u-m)  (^  106,  a) ;  in  sind-on,  a  double  plural  throui^h 
conformation  (^  40)  ;  aron,  earon,  are  rare  in  West  Saxon. 

The  subjunctive  (Sansk.  *s-jd-m,  Greek  t*-iTi-v,  Lat.  *s-ic-m'^s'tm,  Goth. 
*s-ija-u,  O.  H.  Ger.,  O.  Sax.,  Ang.-Sax.  *s-i,  O.  Norse  *s-e)  is  inflected 
like  the  imperfect  given  in  ^  171.  Anglo-Saxon  has  also  sj>5?^  (dissim- 
ilated  gemination,  ^  27)  "^sie,  sco  (a  peculiar  progression,  ^  25)  ^sy  (bad 
spelling);  so  plur.  sin,  sien,  seon,  syn.  The  subjunctive  often  has  the  force 
of  an  imperative,  and  is  given  as  the  imperative  in  ^Ifric's  grammar. 

(b.)  y^  bhu,  be.  Sansk.  bhav-dmi,  Greek  ^v-oj,  Lat. /!/-?,  correspond  in 
form  to  Goth,  bdu-an,  Ang.-Sax.  bu-an,  dwell.  From  the  same  root  are 
found  forms  without  a  connecting  vowel  in  Ang.-Sax.,  0.  Sax.,  O.  H.  Ger. 
In  O.  Sax.  are  only  biu-m,  bi-st ;  in  O.  H.  Ger.  pi-m,  pi-s,  — ,  plur.  pi-rtimes, 
pi-rut,  pi-run  {r<Cs<i\/as).  Ang.-Sax.  has  beo-{m)  (io),  bi-st  (y),  bi-d  (y), 
plur.  bcod  {io),  and  a  present  subjunctive,  imperative,  and  infinitive,  with  ths 


132 


IRREGULAR  VERBS. 


common  endings  ;  eo'^y^y'^i,  umlaut,  precession,  and  shifting  (§^  32,  38, 
41). 

(c.)  -^  vas'^vis  (ablaut)  is  inflected  in  the  First  Conjugation,  ^^  199, 197, 
but  the  present  indicative  forms  are  so  rare  that  they  are  not  given  in  the 
grammars. 

Paradigms  for  Practical  Use. 
Present  : 

Subjunctive.  Imperative.  Icfiuitive.    Participle. 

Si,  bed,  pese ; 
SI,  beo,  pese ; 
st,  beo,  pese ; 


Imperative. 
leo,  pes ; 


Sing. —  indicative. 

ic      eom,  be6(m) ; 

pu     cart,  bist ; 

he     is,  bid; 
Plur. — 

pe     sind(on),beod;    stn,beon,  pesen; 

ge     sind{on),beod;    sin, beon, pesen;     bead, pesad; 

hi      stnd{on),  beud;    sin,  beon,  pesen  ; 


beon, 

or 

pesan ; 


pescnde. 


Imperfect  : 
Sing. — 
ic  pxs ;  pxre  ; 

J)u  psere  ;  p&re  ; 

he  pxs;  pxre;  ge-pesen. 

Plur. — 
pe,  ge,  hi  p&ron ;        ptcren  ; 

The  negative  ne  often  unites  with  forms  beginning  with  a  vowel  or  p : 
neom  =  ne  +  eom  ;  nis ;  nxs  =  ne  -\-pa;s,  p.  p.  nxrende  <  ne  pxrcnde,  etc. 

(2.)  ■\/ dha,  place:  Sansk.  da-dhd-mi,  Greek  ri-dtj-ni,  Goth.  — ,  O.  Sax. 
do-n,  O.  H.  Ger.  tuo-n,  do.  Anglo-Saxon  imperfect  from  reduplicated  theme 
dad;  a^x  (ablaut,  §  199)  >y>?,  irregular  weakening.     §  168. 

Indicative  Sing.       Plur.  Subj.  Imperat.      Infin.         Pjirticiple. 

Pres.  ..  do,  de-st,  de-d;  do-d;  do, -n ;       do,-d;     do-n;     do-nde. 

Imperf.  did-e{y),-est,-e ;  -on{a:);     -c{x),n;  do-n,de-n. 

(3.)  V^"^'  S^  '•  Sansk.  g'l-gd-mi,  Greek  /3i-/3?j-/ii,  Goth,  gaggan,  O.  Sax. 
gd-n,  O.  H.  Ger.  gc-n.  Imperfect  from  -y/  i  (Sansk.  e'-m?,  Greek  il-m,  Lat. 
i-re,  go,  ^  158,  a)>Goth.  i-ddja,  weak  form  strengthened. 

Fies.  ..  gd,  gx-st,  giii-d;  gad;         ga,-n;       gd,-d;    gd-n; 

Imperf.  eo-de,-dest,-de;  -don  (§37);  ge-gd-n. 

From  the  same  root  are  the  nasalized  forms  gangan,  imperf.  geong,  geng, 
gieng  (§  208,  l) ;  gcongan  {^  201) ;  and  gcngan,  imperf.  gengde. 

214.  Reduplicate  Presents  (Relics  of  Sanskrit  3d.  Class,  §  158): 
gangan  <.^/ga  y  ga-gd-mi,  go  (§  213)  ;  so  hangan,  standan,  §  216). 

215.  Stems  in  -ia  of  strong  verbs  (Relics  of  Sanskrit  4th  Class,  §  158)  : 
fricgc,  inquire,  etc.  (^  199) ;  spcric,  swear,  etc.  (§  207,  d). 


PART   III. 

SYNTAX. 

211.  Syntax  is  tbo  doctrine  of  grammatical  combinations  of 
icords.  It  treats  of  the  use  of  the  etymological  forms  in  dis- 
course— their  agreement,  government,  and  arrangement. 

SIMPLE   COMBINATIONS. 
272.  There  are  four  simple  combinations:  iho 2yredic'aiive,  ai- 
trib'utive,  objective,  and  adverbial. 

273.— I.  Predicative 

=?io)7iinative  substantive -{-agreeing  verb ; 
=inoniinative  substantive-}-  agreeing  predicate  noun  ; 
z=nominative  substantive -{-predicate  adverb. 

gold  glisnad,  gold  glistens ;   gold  is  beorht,  gold  is  bright ; 
JElfred  pxs  cymng,  Alfred  was  king ;   ic  com  her,  I  am  here. 

{a.)  This  is  a  combination  between  a 
subject,  of  which  something  is  said  {=goId,  JElfred,  ic),  and  a 
predicate,  which  is  said  of  the  subject  {=gUsnad,  heorht,  cyning,  her). 

{h.)  Copula. — The  sign  of  predication  is  the  stem-ending  of  a  notional 
verb  {-=0.  in  glisnad),  or  is  a  relational  verb  {is,  pxs,  com).  The  substan- 
tive verb,  when  so  used,  is  called  the  copula — a  good  name  for  any  sign  of 
predication.     Copulative  verbs  take  a  predicate  noun. 

(c.)  Quasi-predicative  is  the  relation  between  the  implied  subject  and 
predicate  in  a  quast-clausc.     ^  278,  d. 

274. — II.  AX\Tihuti\e=agreeing  noun -\- substantive ; 

=zgenitive  substantive-\-sid)stantiv€. 

god  cyning,  good  king ;   JElfred  sedeling,  Alfred  the  prmce ; 
Engld.  land,  land  of  the  Angles. 

(a.)  This  combination  expresses  the  relation  of  subject -f  attribute  as 
taken  for  granted.     The  leading  substantive  is  called  the 

subject,  that  to  vvhich  the  attribute  belongs  {cyning,  JElfred,  land) ; 
an  attributive  is  the  agreeing  adjective  {god),  ox  genit.  substantive  {Engla) ; 
an  appositive  is  the  agreeing  substantive  {xdclmg). 

(b.)  The  sign  of  this  relation  is  the  agreeing  case-endings,  or  the  attribu- 
tive  grenitive  ending,  or  a  preposition  {^^  377,2). 

K 


134  SYNTAX.— SlilPLE  COilBIXATIOXS. 

275. — in.  Objective  =  verb  +  governed  noun. 

=  adjective  +  governed  noun, 

ic  huntige  heortds,  I  hunt  harts ;  he  syld  him  hors,  he  sells  him  a 
horse  ;  gilpes  pu  gyrnest,  thou  wishest  fame  ;  psbre  fmhde  he  ge- 
feah,  he  rejoiced  at  the  vengeance  ;  hi  macad  hine  {tu)  cyninge, 
they  make  him  king  ;  hpi  segst  ])u  me  godne,  why  callest  thou  me 
good  ]  bead  gemindige  Lodes  p'ifes,  remember  Lot's  wife. 

(a.)  This  combination  expresses  the  relation  of  an  act  or  quality  to  its 
completing  notional  object. 

Objective  verbs  or  adjectives  are  those  which  need  such  object  {huntige,  etc.). 
Subjective  need  no  such  object  (ic  slsepe,  I  sleep). 
Transitive  verbs  have  a  suffering  object  {huntige,  syld,  macad,  etc.). 
Intransitive  have  no  suffering  object  {gyrnest,  gefcah). 

The  completing  object  may  be 
suffering  (=<fjrecO,  an  accusative  merely  affected  {heortds, hors, hine, me); 
dative  {^indirect ^=  personal),  a  receiver  to  or  for  whom  is  the  act  {him) ; 
genitive,  suggesting  or  exciting  the  act  (gilpes,  fdihde,  pifes) ; 
factitive,  a  product  or  result  in  fact  or  thought  (cyninge,  godne). 

(b.)  The  sign  of  relation  is  the  case-ending  or  a  preposition. 

(c.)  Many  Anglo-Saxon  verbs  require  an  object,  when  the  English  by 
which  we  translate  them  do  not.  I\Iany  objects  conceived  as  exciting  in 
Anglo-Saxon  are  conceived  as  suffering  in  English ;  many  as  merely  ad- 
verbial. 

(d.)  The  factitive  object  oflen  has  a  quasi-predicative  relation  to  the  suf- 
fering object,  agreeing  with  it  like  a  predicate  noun  (me -{-godne).  Such 
clauses  are  nearly  equivalent  to  two  (why  sayest  thou  that  I  am  good?). 

270. — IV.  AdveY'bial=verb-j- adverb  or  adverbial  2'>hrase. 

=adJective-{- adverb  or  adverbial 2)hrase. 
=adverb-\- adverb  or  adverbial  phrase. 

ic  gd  ut,  I  go  out ;  ic  singe  wlce  dxg,  I  sing  each  day ;  pe  sprecad 
gepemmodlice,  we  speak  corruptly  ;  he  com  mid  pd  fiimman,  he 
came  with  the  woman ;  mid  sorgum  libban,  to  live  having  cares ; 
hpi  fandige  ge  min,  why  tempt  ye  me?  miclc  md  man  is  scedpe 
betera,  man  is  much  (more)  better  than  a  sheep. 

(a.)  This  combination  is  between  an  act  or  quality  and  its  unessential 
relations.  The  most  common  relations  are  place  (Hi),  time  (xlce  dwg), 
manner  (gepemmodlice),  co-existence  (mid  f&mman,mid  sorgum),  ca\ise 
(lipi),  intensity  (micle,  md,  scedpe). 

(b.)  The  sign  is  an  adverbial  ending,  case-ending,  or  preposition. 

(c.)  The  adverbial  combination  is  given  by  Becker  as  a  subdivision  of 
the  objective,  hut  the  linguistic  sense  of  the  Indo-European  races  uniformly 
recognizes  the  adverb  as  a  separate  part  of  speech. 


i:quivali:nts.— sentj':nc1':s.  135 

2  TV.  Equivalents  of  the  Noun  and  Adverb  in  the  com- 
binations : 

(1.)  For  a  Substantive  may  bo  used  a  substantive  noun  or 
pronoun^  an  adjective  or  any  of  its  equivalents,  an  infinitive,  a 
clause,  any  ^oord  or  p^vase  viewed  merely  as  a  thing. 

(2.)  For  an  Adjective  may  be  used  an  adjective  noun  or  ^:)ro- 
noim,  an  article  (attributively),  a  p)Cirtici2')le,  a  genitive  suhstan- 
iive,  an  adverb,  a  preposition  with  its  case,  a  relative  clause. 

(3.)  For  an  Adverb  may  be  used  an  oblique  case  of  a  noun 
Mith  or  -without  a  preposition,  ti. 2)hrase,  a  clause. 

SENTENCES. 

278.  A  SentencG  is  a  thought  in  words.     It  may  be 

declarative,  an  assertion,  indicative,  subjunctive,  or  potential ; 
interrogative,  a  question,  indicative,  subjunctive,  or  potential ; 
imperative,  a  command,  exhortation,  entreaty;    a  species  of 
exclamatory,  an  expanded  interjection.     ^^  149-151. 

(a.)  A  clause  is  one  finite  verb  with  its  subject,  objects,  and  all  their  at- 
tributives  and  adjuncts.  Its  essential  part  is  its  predicative  combination. 
The  {grammatical)  subject  of  the  predicative  combination,  its  attributives 
and  adjuncts,  make  up  the  logical  subject  of  the  clause  ;  the  grammatical 
predicate  and  its  objects  with  their  attributives  and  adjuncts  make  up  the 
logical  predicate. 

{b.)  A  subordinate  clause  enters  into  grammatical  combination  with 
some  ivord  in  another  (principal)  clause  ;  co-ordinate  clauses  arc  coupled 
as  wholes. 

(c.)  The  sign  of  relation  between  clauses  is  a  relative  or  conjunction. 

(</.)  Quasi-clauses.  —  (1)  Infinitives,  participles,  and  factitive  objects 
mark  quasi-predicative  combinations,  and  each  has  its  quasi-clause.  (i)  /;;- 
ierjections  and  vocatives  are  exclamatory  quasi-clauses. 

279.  A  Sentence  is  simjyle,  complex,  or  compound. 

280.  A  simple  sentence  is  one  independent  clause. 

T.  A  predicative  combination. 
Verb  for  predicate:  fisccras  fisciad,  fishers ^j/j. 
Adjective  :  •  God  is  god,  God  is  good. 
Genitive  :   tol  Cxsares  is,  tribute  is  Cxsar''s. 
Svftstantive  :   Cxdmon  pxs  leodpyrhta,  Caedmon  was  a  poet. 
Adverb  :  pc  sind'her,  we  are  here. 
Adverbial :   God  is  in  heofenum,  God  is  in  heaven. 
Subject  indefinite  ;    (Jut)  snipd,  it  snows ;   inc  pyrst,  me  it  thirstcth. 


136   ■  SE^'TE^XES. 

II.  Clause  vrith  attributive  combination. 
Adjective  attribute  :  god  gold  glisnad,  good  gold  glistens. 
Genitive :  folces  slemn  is  Godes  stcmn,  folk''s  voice  is  God's  voice, 
Appositive :  pe  cildra  sind  ungelxrede,  we  children  are  untaught. 

III.  Clause  with  objective  combination. 
Direct  object :  Cxdmon  porhte  leodsangds,  Caedraon  made  poems. 
Dative  :  Isan  me  pri  hlafds,  give  me  three  loaves. 

Genitive  :  pxt  pif  dhloh  drihtnes,  the  woman  laughed  at  the  lord. 
Factitive :   Simonem  he  nemde  Petrum,  Simon  he  named  Peter. 

IV.  Clause  with  adverbial  combination. 
Place  :  ic  gd  ut,  I  go  out. 

Time :  ic  gd  ut  on  dxgred,  I  go  out  at  dawn. 
Manner :  se  cyning  scryt  me  pel,  the  king  clothes  me  well. 
Co-existence :  mid  sorgum  ic  libbe,  I  live  with  cares. 
Cause  :    he  hds  is  for  cylde,  he  is  hoarse  from  cold ;   se  cnapa  pypud 
oxan  mid  gadisene,  the  boy  drives  oxen  icilh  an  iron  goad. 

281. — V.  Abridged  coraplex  sentence.     Clause  containing  a 
quasi-clause.     §  278,  d. 

Infinitive  :   tsbc  us  sprecan,  teach  us  to  spealc. 

Factitive :  hpl  segst  pu  me  gudne,  why  callest  thou  me  (to  be)  good? 

Participle  (adjectival) :  ic  hwbbe  sumne  cnapan, pypendne  oxan,l  have  a 
boy,  {driving)  who  drives  oxen;  (adverbial,  gerund),  Boetius  gebxd 
singende,  Boethius  prayed  singing;  (absolute), /mre  durd  Icloccnrc, 
bide  pinne  fxder,  thy  door  having  been  locked,  pray  thy  father. 

282, — VI.  Abridged  compound  sentence  (§  284).    Terbs>verb. 

Compound  subject :   he  and  seo  s'ngad,  he  and  she  sing. 
Compound  predicate  :  he  is  god  and  pis,  he  is  good  and  wise ;  sco  lu' 
fad  hinc  and  ma,  she  loves  him  and  me. 

283.  A  complex  sentence  is  one  2'>'>'incipal  clause  -svilh  its 

subordinate  clause  or  clauses.     §  278,  b.    Tlie  subordinate  may 

be  a 

Substantive  :  (subject),  is  sxgd  pxt  he  com,  that  he  came  is  said ;  (ob- 
ject), ic  pat  pxt  he  com,  I  wot  that  he  came  ;  (appositive),  ic  com  to 
pam,  pxt  he  pxre  gefulpoa,  I  came  for  this,  that  he  might  be  baptized. 

Adjective :  stxf-crxft  is  sco  cii'g,  pc  pierd  bocd  andgit  unhjcd,  grammar 
is  the  key,  that  unlocks  the  sense  of  the  books. 

Adverb  :  (place),  hpider  pu  gxst,  ic  gd,  I  go  whither  thou  gocst;  (time), 
ic  gd  hpsenne  pu  gxst,  I  go  when  thou  goest ;  (manner),/?/  sprxce  spa 
spa  an  stunt  p'lf,  thou  spakest  as  a  stupid  woman  speaks;  (intensity), 


FIGURES  OF  SYNTAX.  137 

head  gleape  spa  nxdran,  be  wise  as  serpents ;  leufre  is  hlehhan  J)onne 
gr&tan,  it  is  better  to  laugh  than  cry ;  (cause  =  efficient,  motive,  means, 
argument,  condition  [protasis  to  an  apodosis],  concession,  purpose)  : 
hit  punrdd  forpam  God  pilt,  it  thunders  because  God  ivills ;  paciad,for- 
pam  pc  ge  nyton  pone  dirg,  watch,  because  ye  know  not  the  day  ;  On- 
send  Higeldce,  gif  mec  hild  nime,  (protasis)  if  me  battle  take,  (apodosis) 
send  to  Higelac,  etc.  Co-existence  is  usually  in  an  abridged  participial 
clause  (^  281). 

2S4.   A  compound  sentence  is  a  number  of  co-ordinate 
clauses.    §  278,  b. 

Copulative :  ic  gd  ut  and  ic  geocie  oxan,  I  go  out  and  I  yoke  oxen. 
Adversative  :  fyr  is  god  pcgn,  ac  is  frecne  fred,  fire  is  a  good  servant. 

hut  is  a  bad  master;  ne  nom  he  md,pcdh  he  monige  geseah,  he  took  no 

more,  though  he  saw  many. 
Disjunctive :  ic  singe  odde  ic  r&de,  I  sing  or  I  read. 
Causal :  forpy  ge  ne  gehyrad,  forpam  pe  ge  ne  synd  of  Gode,  therefore 

ye  do  not  hear,  (for  this  that)  because  ye  are  not  of  God. 


482.  PRINCIPAL  RULES  OF  SYNTAX. 

Substantives. 

Ag7'eeme)it. 

I.  A  predicate  noun  denoting  the  same  person  or  tiling  as  its  subject, 

agrees  with  it  in  case,  §  286. 

II.  An  appositive  agrees  in  case  with  its  subject,  §  287. 

Nominative  Case. 
in.  The  subject  of  a  finite  verb  is  put  in  the  nominative,  §  288. 

Vocative  Case. 
rV.  A  compellative  is  put  in  the  vocative,  §  289. 

Accusative  Case. 
Objective  Combinations. 

V.  The  direct  object  of  a  verb  is  put  in  the  accusative,  §  290. 

VI.  Impersonals  of  appetite  or  iMS&ion  govern  an  accusative  of  tlie 
person  suflfering,  §  290,  c. 


138  PRINCIPAL  PvULES  OF  SYNTxVX. 

Vn.  Some  verbs  of  asking  and  teachiug  may  have  fwo  accusatives, 
one  of  a  person,  and  the  other  of  a  thing,  §  293. 

Quasi-predicative  Combinations. 
Vni.  The  subject  of  an  infinitive  is  put  in  the  accusative,  §  293. 

IX.  Some  verbs  of  making,  naming,  -and  regarding  may  have  two 
accusatives  of  the  same  2^e7'soii  or  thing,  §  294. 

Adverbial  Combinations. 

X.  Tlie  accusative  is  used  to  express  extent  of  time  and  space  after 
verbs,  §  295. 

XI.  The  accusative  is  used  with  prepositions,  §  295,  c. 

Dative  and  Instrumental   Cases. 
Objective  Combinations. 
Xn.  An  object  of  influence  or  interest  is  put  in  the  dative,  §  297. 
Xni.  Verbs  of  granting,  refusing,  and  thanking  may  take  a  dative 
and  genitive,  §  297,  <Z. 

XIV.  Words  of  nearness  and  likeness  govern  the  dative,  §  299. 

XV.  The  instrumental  or  dative  may  denote  an  object  of  mastery, 
§  300. 

XVI.  Some  words  of  separation  may  take  an  object  from  ■whicli  in 
the  dative  or  instrumental,  §  301. 

Adverbial  Combinations. 

XVII.  The  instrumental  or  dative  may  denote  instrument,  means, 
manner,  or  cause,  §  303. 

XVII.  The  instrumental  or  dative  may  denote  price,  §  303,  c. 

XVIII.  The  instrumental  or  dative  may  denote  measure  of  differ- 
ence, §  302,  d. 

XIX.  The  instrumental  or  dative  may  denote  an  object  sworn  by, 
§  303,  e. 

XX.  The  comparative  degree  may  govern  a  dative,  §  303. 

XXI.  The  dative  may  denote  time  when  or  place  where,  §  304. 

XXII.  A  substantive  and  participle  in  tlie  dative  may  make  an  ad- 
verbial clause  of  time,  cause,  or  co-existence,  §  304,  d. 

XXIII.  Tlie  dative  with  a  preposition  may  denote  an  object  of  influ- 
ence or  interest,  association,  mastery,  or  separation ;  or  an  instrumental, 
alilativc,  or  locative  adver1)ial  relation,  §  305.    Instrumental,  §§  306-308. 

The  dative,  with  or  without  of,  is  sometimes  used  for  the  genitive. 


PRINCIPAL  RULES  OF  SYNTAX.  139 


Genitive. 
Attributive  Combinations. 

XXIV.  An  attributive  genitive  may  denote  the  possessor  or  autho* 
of  its  subject,  §  310. 

XXV.  An  attributive  genitive  may  denote  tlic  subject  or  object  of 
a  verbal,  §  311. 

XXVI.  An  attributive  genitive  may  denote  the  whole  of  which  its 
Bubject  is  part,  §  312. 

XXVII.  An  attributive  genitive  may  denote  a  characteristic  of  its 
subject,  §  313. 

Predicative  Combinations. 
XXVni.  A  predicate  substantive  may  be  put  in  the  genitive  to  de- 
note a  possessor  or  characteristic  of  the  subject,  or  the  whole  of 
which  it  is  part,  §  314. 

Objective  Combinations. 

XXIX.  The  genitive  may  denote  an  exciting  object,  §  315. 

XXX.  Verbs  of  asking,  accusing,  reminding,  may  take  an  accusative 
and  genitive,  §  315,  a. 

XXXI.  Verbs  of  granting,  refusing,  and  thanking  may  take  a  dative 
and  genitive,  §  315,  &. 

XXXII.  The  genitive  may  denote  an  object  affected  in  part,  §  316. 

XXXIII.  The  genitive  may  denote  an  object  of  separation,  §  317. 

XXXIV.  The  genitive  may  denote  an  object  of  supremacy  or  use, 
§318. 

XXXV.  The  genitive  or  instrumental  may  denote  the  material  of 
which  any  thing  is  made  or  full,  §  319. 

XXXVI.  The  genitive  in  combination  with  adjectives  may  denote 
measure,  §  320. 

XXXVII.  The  genitive  in  combination  with  adjectives  may  denote  the 
part  or  relation  in  which  the  quality  is  conceived,  §  321. 

Adverbial  Combi?iations. 

XXXVIII.  The  genitive  may  denote  by  what  way,  §  322. 

XXXIX.  The  genitive  may  denote  time  when,  §  323. 

XL.  The  genitive  may  denote  means,  causei  or  manner,  §§  324, 
325. 

XTJ,  The  genitive  with  a  preposition  is  sometunes  used  to  denote  in- 
strumental, ablative,  or  locative  adverbial  relations,  §  32G. 


140  PRINCIPAL  RULES  OF  SYNTAX 

i*  REPOSITIONS. 

XLir.  A  preposition  governs  a  substantive,  and  shows  its  relation 

to  some  other  word  in  the  clause,  §  327. 

Adjectives. 

XLIII.  An  adjective  agrees  with  its  substantive  in  gender,  number, 
and  mse,  §  361, 

XLIV.  The  weak  forms  are  used  after  the  definite  article,  demon- 
stratives, and  possessives ;  and  often  in  attributive  vocatives,  instru- 
mentuts,  and  genitives.     Comparative  forms  are  all  weak,  §  363. 

Pronouns. 
XLV.  A  substantive  pronoun  agrees  with  its  antecedent  in  gender, 
number,  and  person,  §  365. 

Adverbs. 
XLYI.  Adverbs  modify  verhs,  adjectives,  and  other  adverts,  §  395. 

I  Verbs. 

Agreement 

XL VII.  A  finite  verb  agrees  with  its  subject  in  number  and  person, 
§401. 

Voices. 

XL VIII.  The  active  voice  is  used  to  make  the  agent  the  sulject  of 
predication,  §  408. 

XLIX.  The  passive  voice  is  used  to  make  the  direct  oJ/eci  of  the  action 
the  subject  of  predication,  §  409. 

Tenses. 

L.  Principal  tenses  depend  on  principal  tenses,  historical  on  histor- 
ical, §  419. 

3fodes. 

LL  The  indicative  is  used  in  assertions,  questions,  and  assumptions  to 
express  simple  predication,  §  420. 

Ln.  The  subjunctive  is  used  to  express  mere  possibility,  doubt,  or 
■wish,  §  421. 

LTII.  The  subjunctive  may  be  used  by  attraction  in  clauses  subor- 
dinate to  a  subjimctive,  §  422. 


PRINCIPAL  RULES  OF  SYNTAX.  141 

LIV.  The  subjunctive  may  be  used  in  a  substantive  clause  express- 
ing something  mid,  (uhd,  thought,  wished,  or  do?ie,  §  423. 

LV.  The  subjimctive  maj-  be  used  in  indefinite  adjective  clauses, 
§  427. 

L^^.  Tlie  subjunctive  may  be  used  in  indefinite  adverbial  clauses 
of  place,  §  428. 

LYII.  The  subjunctive  may  be  used  in  adverbial  clauses  of  future  or 
indefinite  time,  §  429. 

LVIII.  The  subjunctive  may  be  used  in  clauses  of  comparison  ex- 
pressing that  which  is  imagined  or  indefinite,  or  descriptive  oi  a  force. 

LIX.  The  subjunctive  is  used  in  a  protasis  when  projjosed  as  pos- 
sible, the  im2)erfect  when  assumed  as  unreal,  §  431. 

LX.  The  subjunctive  may  be  used  in  a  concessive  clause,  §  432. 

LXI.  The  subjunctive  is  used  in  clauses  expressing  purpose,  §  433, 

LXII.  The  subjunctive  may  express  a  result,  §  434. 

LXIII.  The  potential  exi^rcsscs  power,  liberty,  permission,  necessity, 
or  duty,  §  435. 

LXIV.  The  imperative  is  used  in  commands,  §  444, 

XLV.  The  infinitive  is  construed  as  a  neuter  noun,  §  44G. 

XL\T!.  Tlie  gerund  after  the  copula  exijrcsses  what  must,  may,  or 
should  be  done,  §  451. 

LX\TI.  The  gerund  is  sometimes  used  to  describe  or  define  a  noun, 
§452. 

LX"VTII.  Tlie  gerund  may  be  used  as  a  final  object  to  express  an  act 
on  the  first  object,  §  453. 

LXIX.  The  gerund  is  used  to  denote  the  purpose  of  motion,  §  454. 

LXX.  The  gerund  vnth.  an  adjective  may  express  an  act  for  which 
any  thing  is  ready,  or  in  respect  to  which  any  thing  is  2)leamnt,  unpleas- 
ant, easy,  tcorthy,  §  454. 

LXXI.  A  participle  agrees  with  its  substantive  in  gender,  nuniber,  and 
case,  §  456. 

LXXII.  A  participle*  may  govern  the  case  of  its  verb,  §  456. 

Interjections. 
LXXm.  The  interjection  has  the  syntax  of  a  clause,  §  461. 

Conjunctions, 

LXXIV.  Co-ordinate  conjunctions  connect  sentences  or  like  parts 
of  a  sentence,  §  462. 

LXXV.  A  subordinate  conjunction  connects  a  subordinate  clause 
and  the  word  with  which  it  combines,  §  467. 


PAET   IV. 

PEOSODY. 


496.  Prosody  treats  of  the  rhythm  of  Poetry. 

497.  Rhythm  is  an  orderly  succession  of  beats  of  sound. 

This  beat  is  called  an  ictus  or  arsis,  and  the  syllable  on  which  it  falls  is 
also  called  the  arsis.  The  alternate  remission  of  voice,  and  the  sylla- 
bles so  uttered,  are  called  the  thesis. 

498.  Feet  are  the  elementary  combinations  of  syllables  in  verse. 

(a.)  Feet  are  named  from  the  order  and  make  of  their  arsis  and  thesis.  A  monosyllabic 
arsz's+a  monosyllabic  thesis  is  a  trochee;  -(-a  dissyllabic  thesis  is  a  dcLcVjle,  etc. 
Stress.  In  Anglo-Saxon  these  depend  on  the  accented  syllables,  which  are  deter- 
mined by  the  stress  they  would,  if  the  passage  were  prose,  receive  to  distinguish 
them  from  other  syllables  of  the  same  word,  or  from  other  words  in  the  sentence. 
Accent  is  therefore  verbal,  syntactical,  or  rhetorical.  An  uuemphatic  dissyllable  may 
count  as  two  unaccented  syllables,  like  the  second  part  of  a  compound.  Secondary 
accents  may  take  the  arsis. 

1.  A  tonic  is  a  single  accented  syllable+a.  pause. 

2.  A  trochee  is  an  accented+an  unaccented  syllable. 

3.  A  dactyle  is  an  accented -J-two  unaccented  S3'llables. 

4.  A  paeon  is  an  accented+three  unaccented  syllables. 

5.  A  pyrrhic  is  two  unaccented  syllables;  a  spondee  is  two  accented; 
an  iambus  is  an  unaccented+an  accented  ;  an  anapaest  is  two  unac- 
cented+an  accented  ;  a  tribrach  i§  three  unaccented  ;  a  single  unac- 
cented syllable  is  called  an  atonic;  and  unaccented  syllables  prelim- 
inary to  the  normal  feet  of  a  line  are  called  an  anacrusis  (striking  up) 
or  base. 

(&.)  Time.  The  time  from  each  ictus  to  the  nest  is  the  same  in  any  section.  It  is 
not  always  filled  up  with  sound.  More  time  is  given  to  an  accented  than  an  unac- 
cented syllable. 

(c.)  Pitch.  The  English  and  most  other  Indo-Europoans  raise  the  pitch  with  the 
verbal  accent ;  the  Scots  lower  it.  With  the  rhetorical  accent  the  pitch  varies  every 
way. 

(d.)  Expression.  Feet  of  two  syllables  are  most  conversational ;  those  of  three  are 
more  ornate;  those  of  one  syllable  are  emphatic,  like  a  thud  or  the  blows  of  a  ham- 
mer. The  trochee,  dactyle,  and  prcon,  in  which  the  accented  syllable  precedes,  have 
more  ease,  grace,  and  vivacity.  Those  feet  in  which  the  accented  syllable  comes  last 
have  more  decision,  emphasis,  .and  strength  (Crosby,  {  095).  The  Anglo-Saxon  me- 
ters are  trochaic  and  dactylic ;  the  English  oftener  iambic  and  anapjestic. 

409.  A  verso  is  aa  elementary  division  of  a  poem. 


VERSE.— CiESURA.— RIME.  143 

It  has  a  twofold  nature ;  it  is  a  series  of  fcef ,  and  also  a  series 
of  words. 

(a.)  As  a  scries  of  feet,  it  is  a  sing-song  of  regular  ups  and  dow-us,  snch  as  children 
sometimes  give  in  repeating  rliymcs. 

As  a  series  of  Avords,  each  word  and  pause  would  be  the  same  as  if  it  were  prose,  as 
persons  who  do  not  catch  the  meter  often  read  poetry. 

The  cautilation  never  is  the  same  as  the  prose  utterance ;  lines  in  which  it  should  be 
would  be  prosaic. 

The  art  of  versification  consists  in  so  arranging  the  prose  speech  in  the  ideal  frame- 
work of  the  line  that  the  reader  may  adjust  one  to  the  other  without  obscuring  ei- 
ther, and  with  continual  happy  variety. 

(&.)  The  manner  of  adapting  the  arsis  and  thesis  to  the  prose  pronunciation  is  different 
in  different  languages.  In  Sanskrit,  and  classical  Greek  and  Latin,  the  arsis  was 
laid  on  syllables  having  a  long  sou7id,  and  variety  was  found  in  the  play  of  the  prose 
accent.  lu  other  languages,  including  modern  Greek  aud  Latin,  the  arsis  is  made  to 
fall  on  accented  syllables,  aud  free  play  is  given  to  long  and  short  vowel  sounds,  and 
combinations  of  consonants.  The  Sanskrit  aud  Greek  varied  fiirther  from  prose 
speech  in  the  recitation  of  poetry  than  modern  habits  and  ears  allow.  The  Hindoos 
still  repeat  Sanskrit  poetry  in  recitative. 

500.  A'erses  are  named  from  the  prevailing  foot  trochaic,  dactylic,  iam- 
bic,U-nd  anapcEstic,  etc. 

Verses  are  named  rrom  the  numher  of  feet.  A  monometer  is  a  verse 
of  one  foot ;  a  dimeter  of  two  ;  a  trimeter  of  three  ;  a  tetrameter 
of  four ;  a  pentameter  of  five  ;  a  hexameter  of  six ;  a  heptameter 
of  seven;  an  octometer  of  eight, 

(a.)  A  verse  is  catalectic  when  it  wants  a  syllable,  acatalectic  when  complete,  hypercata- 
lectic  when  redundant. 

601.  Caesura. — Anglo-Saxon  verses  are  made  in  two  sections  or  hemi- 
Btichs.  The  pause  between  these  sections  is  called  the  caesura.  Afoot 
casura  is  made  by  the  cutting  0^3.  foot  by  the  end  of  a  ivord. 

(a.)  Expression.  The  character  of  versification  depends  much  on  the  management 
of  the  cffisuras.  When  the  weight  of  a  verse  precedes  the  ccesura,  the  movement  has 
more  vivacity ;  wheu  it  follows,  more  gravity. 

502.  Rime. — Rime  is  the  rhythmical  repetition  of  letters. 

Nations  who  unite  arsis  and  prose  accent  need  to  mark  off  their  verses 
plainly.     They  do  it  by  rime.     Other  nations  shun  rime. 

1.  When  the  riming  letters  begin  their  words,  it  is  called  alliteration. 

2.  When  the  accented  vowels  and  following  letters  are  alike,  it  is  called 
perfect  rime  (=  rhyme). 

3.  When  only  the  consonants  are  alike,  it  is  called  half  rime. 

4.  When  the  accented  syllable  is  final,  the  rime  is  single;  when  one  un- 
accented syllable  follows,  the  rime  is  double ;  when  two,  it  is  triple. 

(a.)  Line-rime  is  between  two  words  in  the  same  section.  Final-rime 
between  the  last  words  of  two  sections  or  verses. 

503.  Alliteration  is  the  recurrence  of  the  same  initial  sound 
in  the  first  accented  syllables  of  words. 

1.  Consonants. — The  first  initial  consonant  of  alliterating  syllables  must 
be  the  same,  the   other   consonants   of  a   combination   need  not  be; 


l^^  ALLITERATIOX. 

Beopulf:  breme'.'.hl&d  (B.,  18)  ;  Caines  :  njnne'.'.cpealm  (107)  ;  Cris- 
tenrd'.'.Cyriacus  (El.,  1069);  cude'.'.cniht  {B.,3'/2) ;  fundeny.frofre 
{!) ;  frwtpum  :  jlet  (2054);  geong  :  geardum'.'.God  (13);  gcbgodcW 
gleapost  (C,  221,  1);  grimma  :  g&st  (B.,  102);  heofenum  :  hlxstc 
(52);  hxledd-.hryreWhpate  (2052);  hnitan'.'.hringum  (Rid.,  87,  4)  : 
sudlice'.'.speotolan  (B.,  141);  scearp  :  scyld'.'.scdd  (288);  scridende '.'. 
sceapum  (Trav.,  135) ;  Scottd'.'.scip  (Chr.,  938) ;  peodwprym  (B.,  2) ; 
pen  : plenco'.'.pr&c  (338). 

2.  Vowels. — A  perfect  vowel  alliteration  demands  different  vowels  : 
isig  :  utfus'.'.wdelinges  (B.,  33) ; — sometimes  the  same  vowels  repeat: 
eorld  :  eordan'.'.eoper  (B.,  248). 

(a.)  sc,  sp,  or  st  seldom  alliterate  without  repeating  the  whole  combina- 
tion;  but:  scyppend'.'.scrifen  (B.,  106);  spere  :  sprengde'.'. sprang  (By., 
137);  strxld  :  storm:: strengum  (B.,3117). 

{b.)  Words  in  ia-,  io-,  iu-,  Hie-,  alliterate  with  those  in  g-.  They  are 
mostly  foreign  proper  names.     See  ^§  28,  34. 

Iacohes::g6de  (Psa.,lxxxvi,  1,  and  often) ;  lafed : gumrincum  (C.,lo52) ; 
Iordane::grene  (C.,1921);  lobes::  God  (Met.,  26,  47);  goda  :  gedsne 
y.Iudas  (El.,  924);  Iuded::God  (El.,  209);  gledp  :  Godc::luUana 
(Jul.,  131,  and  often);  gomen  : geardum::iu  (B.,  2459),  so  frequently 
iuz=geo,  gio  (formerly)  and  its  compounds;  Hierusolme::  God  (Ps.  C, 
50, 134) ;  gongad :  gegnunga : :  Hierusalem  (Guth.,  785) ;  written  gold  : 
Gerusalem::Iuded  (C, 260, 11). 

(c.)  It  is  said  that  p  may  alliterate  with  s  by  Dietrich  (Haupt  Zeit.,  x, 
323, 362).     No  sure  examples  found.     C,  287, 23,  is  a  defective  line. 

504.  A  perfect  Anglo-Saxon  verse  has  three  alliterating  sylla- 
bles, two  iu  the  first  section,  the  other  in  the  second. 

Trum'\sceafC  \  Fir'\d'  ||  Feor'\ra7i'  |  rec'\ca7i'  (B.,  91). 
the  origin  of      men        from  far       relate, 
(a.)  The  repeated  letter  is  called  the  rime-lcttcr;  the  one  in  the  second 
couplet  the  chief-letter,  the  others  the  sub-letters.     The  F  of  feorran 
in  the  line  above  is  the  chief -letter;  the  F  in  frumsceaft  and /ra  the 
sub-letters, 
(b.)  One  of  the  sub-letters  is  often  wanting. 
(c.)  Four  or  more  rime-letters  are  sometimes  found. 

Ijednes  .  .  "Leohle  .  .  ||  .  •  "Lcte  .  .  "Lange  (C,  258). 

In  pairs  :  pxt'  he  \  God'e  \  pol'd\e"  ||  geong'\ra'  \  peord']an\ 

that  he  to  God  would       a  vassal      be  (C., 277),  where  5- and  / 
both  rime,  and  so  often. 

505.  The  Anglo-Saxons  used  line-rime  and  final-rime  as  an  oc- 
casional grace  of  verse.     See  §  511. 

500.  Vcrsc  in  which  alliteration  is  esspntial,  and  other  rime  ornamental,  is  the  pr«. 
Tailins  for™  ^  Anglo-Saxon,  Icelandic,  Old  Saxou.    Specimens  are  found  in  Old  High 


COMMON  NARRATIVE  VERSE.  145 

German.  Alliteration  in  these  languages  even  ran  into  prose,  and  is  one  of  the  causes 
of  the  thoroughness  with  which  the  eliifting  of  the  initial  consonants  has  affected  the 
whole  speech,  §  41,  B. 

507.  Verse  with  final  rime,  and  with  alliteration  as  an  occasional  grace,  is  the  common 
form  in  English  and  the  modern  Germanic  and  Romanic  languages.  It  is  common  in  the 
Low-Latin  verses  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  poets,  and  it  is  by  many  supposed  to  have  spread 
from  the  Celtic 

Common  Narrative  Verse. 

508.  Eeda  says  of  rhythm:  "It  is  a  modulated  composition  of  words,  not  according 
to  the  laws  of  meter,  but  adapted  in  the  number  of  its  syllables  to  the  judgment  of  the  ear, 
as  are  the  verses  of  our  vulgar  poets.  *  *  *  Yet,  for  the  most  part,  you  may  find,  by  a  sort 
of  chance,  some  rule  in  rhythm ;  but  this  is  not  from  an  artificial  government  of  the  syl- 
lables. It  arises  because  the  sound  and  the  modulation  lead  to  it.  The  vulgar  poets  effect 
this  rustically,  the  skillful  attain  it  by  their  skill." — Bud.,  1,  5T.  These  remarks  on  the 
native  poets  are  doubtless  applicable  to  their  Anglo-Saxon  verses  as  well  as  their  Latin ; 
and  whatever  general  rules  we  may  find  running  through  these  poems,  we  may  expect  to 
find  many  exceptional  lines,  which  belong  in  their  places  only  because  they  can  be  recited 
with  a  cadence  somewhat  like  the  verses  around  them. 

509.  The  common  narrative  verse  has  four  feet  in  each  section. 

A.  1.  An  arsis  falls  on  every  prose  accent,  ^  15,  and  the  last  syllable  of 
every  section.     But  note  contractions  below,  7. 

2.  At  least  one  arsis  on  a  primary  accent,  or  two  on  other  syllables  follow 
the  chief  alliterating  letter,  ^  504. 

3.  An  arsis  should  fall  on  the  former  of  two  unaccented  syllables  after  an 
accented  long  (the  vowel  long  or  followed  by  two  consonants),  and  on  the 
latter  after  an  accented  short. 

&cyld'\uin  bi\acer' e\de\  ||  scynd'\an^  ge\ner' e\de''  (Rime  Song,  84). 

4.  An  arsis  should  not  fall  on  an  unaccented  proper  prefix  {a-,  be-,  ge-, 
ctc.,^  15),  or  proclitic  monosyllables  (be,  se,pe,  etc.),  or  short  endings  of 
dissyllabic  particles  (jiefne,  odde,  ponne,  etc.),  or  short  tense-endings  between 
two  accented  shorts  in  the  same  section. 

5.  An  arsis  viay  fall  on  a  long,  on  a  short  between  two  accents  (after  a 
long  frequent,  after  a  short,  less  so),  on  the  former  of  two  unaccented  shorts. 

grorn'  |  torn'  \  ^rxf'\cd\  ||  grw/t'  |  rwft'  hipf'\ed^  (Rime  Song,  CG). 

spylc'e  I  gi'  I  gant''  \  ds^  \^pd' pid  \  God'e  \  punn'  \  on"  (B.,  113). 

jxip'\e^  I  niht'-lpeard^  |  ni/d'\e^  |  sceol'\de^  (C,  185, 1). 

pord'  purd'\i^  \  an'.  ||     VeoV  \  him'  on  \  inn'  \  an''  (C,  353). 

burh'  I  iim'lbre'  \  de'  (C,  2840).     Rare  with  short  penult  of  trisyllable. 

B.  6.  The  thesis  is  mute  or  monosyllaMc  ;  but  syncope,  elision,  synizesis, 
or  synaloepha  is  often  needed  to  reduce  two  syllables. 

7.  An  anacrusis  may  introduce  any  section.     It  is  of  one  syllable,  rarely 
two,  sometimes  apparently  three,  with  the  same  contractions  as  the  thesis. 
Let' on  I  //(«)  of'er  |  fif'el  |  p&g'  ||  fdm'\i^ge  |  scrid'\an'  (El.,  237). 
puld'or\-cyn' ingles'"  \  pord'  ||  ge)peot'an  \  pa  pa  \  pit'(i)gan  |  pry\A.n.,S02). 
epic'dd\{e)  ymb'  pa  \  Bdp'\le''  \pe)  hire  \  itr'  pa  \  aien{c)  on\ldk'  (C,  607). 


146  COMMON  NARRATIVE  VERSE. 

Synizesis  of  -annc,-ric,-scipe,]jenden,a.iii  the  like.  Synalczpha  of  »?-, 
pe,  and  the  like. 

Borh'  is  I  me'  to  \  secg'\anne'  \  on'  \  sefan  \  min'\um'  (B.,  473). 

prxtUc'ne  \  pund' or\-mactd'\um^  \\  (B.,2174). 

irjrd'\-sear'o  \  ius'  \  lieu"  ||  (B.,232). 

ea.ht'\6'don  \  eorl'\-scipe^  ||  (B.,3174). 

pes'an  {pend'en  ic  \peald'\e^  ||  (B.,  1859). 

Pegn'ds  I  synd'on  ge\-])p&r'\e'  \  (B.,  1230). 

par  a  pe  \px£  spa  \  mic'\lurn'  ||  (C.,2095). 

pxt  n&fre  )Qerend'\eV  spa  \fel'\a''  ||  gry'lra'  ge\frem'e  \  de'  (B.,  591). 
So  we  find  hpmtere  (B.,  573),  dissyllabic  ;  hine  (B.,688),  ofer  (B.,  1273), 
monosyllabic  ;  and  many  anomalous  slurs  in  the  thesis  or  anacrusis. 

8.  The  order  of  the  feet  is  free,  varying  with  the  sense.  In  later  poetry, 
as  more  particles  are  used,  the  fuller  thesis  grows  more  common. 

9.  The  Anglo-Saxons  like  to  end  a  sentence  at  the  cjcsura.  So  Chaucer  and  his  French 
masters  stop  at  the  end  of  the  first  line  of  a  rhyming  couplet.  So  Milton  saya  that  "true 
musical  delight"  is  to  be  found  in  having  the  sense  "  variously  dra\vu  out  from  one  verse 
into  another." 

10.  The  two  alliterating  feet  in  the  first  section,  and  the  corresponding  pair  in  the  sec- 
ond section,  are  chief  feet.    Some  read  all  the  rest  as  thesis. 

510.  Irregular  sections  are  found  with  three  feet,  or  two. 

1.  Sections  with  contracted  words  where  the  full  form  would  complete  the 
four  feet. 

hedn  huses=^hea\han'  \  hu'\ses'  (B.,  116). 
deddpic  seon^:^dedd'\pic'  \  seo'\han'  (B.,  1275). 

2.  Sections  with  three  feet  and  a  thesis  : 

pnjm'  I  {gey\-frun'\orC  (B.,2). 
lif  1  edd  I  {ge)\scebp'  (B.,97). 
Heyne  finds  in  Beowulf  feet  of  this  kind  with  a-,  set-,  he-,  for-,  ge-,  of-, 
on-,  to-,  purh-.     Similar  sections  with  proclitic  particles  are  found  :  men'  \ 
{ne)\cunn'\on'  (B.,  50);  {be)\yd'\ldfW  (B.,  566);  Let' \  {se)\heard'W  (B., 
2977) ;  ipe)\him'  \  pxt'  |  pif  (C.,707). 

3.  Sections  with  Proper  Names.     Foreign  Names  are  irregular  : 

Sem'  I  and'  \  Cham'  |  (C,  1551),  and  so  often. 

4.  Sections  with  two  feet  and  a  thesis : 

man'  \  ige)\pe6n'  (B.,  25).     Loth'  \  ion)\fdn'  (C,  1938). 

511.  Rhyme  is  found  occasionally  in  most  Anglo-Saxon  poems.  A  few 
contain  rhyming  passages  of  some  length.  One  has  been  found  which  is 
plainly  a  Task  Poem  to  display  riming  skill.  All  sorts  of  rimes  are  crowded 
together  in  it.     It  has  eighty-seven  verses. 

LINE-RIME. 

Half-rime  :  sar'  |  and'  \  80i'\ge^;  \\  susl  \  prop'\ed^\on\ 

pain    and     sorrow;  sulphur  suffered  they  (C, 75). 


LONG  N^UIKATIVE  VERSE.  1^7 

Perfect-rime : 

Single  :  fldh'  \  mah'  \Jlit'\c(t\  \\Jldn'  \  man  \  hjHl"\cd\  [62). 

foul     fiend   fighteth,  darts  the  devil  whetteth  (Rime-song, 
gdst'\a^  \peard'\um\  ||  Hmfd'\on'  \  glea.m.'  and  \  dre&m', 
They  had      light     and      joy  (C, 
Double  :  /rod'jne'  and  |  ^od'lne'  ||  ficd'er  |  Un'\pcn'\es\  [12). 

wise       and       good         father    of  Unwen  (Trav.,  114), 
Triple  :  /er'|ed|e*  and  |  ner'elde\  ||  Fif'\tcn\a^  \  stud' — , 
(God)  led  and        saved  (C,  1397). 

FINAL-RIME. 

Ealf-rime  :  spa  \  Uf  \  spa  \  Jead',  1|  spa  him  \  lcof'\re'  \  hi<i\ 

either  life      or      death,     as  to  him     liefer       be   (Ex., 
37,  20 ;  Crist.,  59G,  and  a  riming  passage). 
Perfect-rime : 

Single:  ne'  \forst'\cs''  j//i^st',  ||  ne'  \fi/r'\cs'  bl^st', 

no        frost's       rage,       nor     fire's     blast, 
Double :  ne)  ha:gl'\es''  \  hrjx'\e\  \  ne)  hrim'\es'^  \  cfryr'je', 

nor    hail's  fall,       nor    rime's      descent  (Phoenix,  15, 

16  ;  Ex.,  198, 25,  where  see  more). 
Triple:  hlud'\e^  \  hlyn'e\de^;  ||  hle6d'\or^  \  dyn'e\de^, 
(The  harp)  loud        sounded  ;       the  sound      dinned  (Rime-song,  d8). 

Long  Nakratite  Vekse. 

512.  The  common  narrative  verse  is  varied  by  occasional  passages  in 
longer  verses.  The  alliteration  and  general  structure  of  the  long  verse  is 
the  same  as  of  the  common  ;  but  the  length  of  the  section  is  six  feet.  Feet 
are  oftenest  added  between  the  two  alliterating  syllables  of  the  first  section, 
and  before  the  alliterating  syllable  of  the  second  section. 

Spa  I  cpxit  I  anott'\or  on  \  mod'\e\  \\ 

ge)  sxt'  I  him'  \  Bund'\or^  zt  \  run'\e\  \\ 
Til'  bid  I  se'pe  his  \  tre6p'\e^  ge\hcald'\ed\-  \\ 

ne)  sceaV  |  n&f're  his  \  torn'  to  \  ryc^e\ne'' 
heorn'  \  of  his  \  breost'lum^  d\ci/d'\an\ 

nemd'e  he  \  sbr'  pd  \  \i6t'\e'  |  cunn'\e\ 
eorl'  I  mid'  |  eln'\e'  ge\fremm'\an\' 

pel  bid  i  pam'  pe  him  \  ar'|e^  |  scc'\ed'^, 
frdf'\re''  to  \  Txd'\er^  on  \  heofon\um\ 

pxr  1  us''  I  eat  seo  \  fxst'nung  \  stond'\ed^  (Wanderer,  11 1-f). 

(a.)  Sometimes  a  section  of  four  feet  is  coupled  with  one  of  six  : 
ge)  pinnies'  \  pid"  \  heor'd  \  pald'\end'  ||  pU'\e'  \  pol'\iad''  (C.,323). 

(5.)  Four  or  more  alliterative  letters  are  found  oftener  than  in  common 
verse.  Three  seldom  fail.  A  secondary  weak  alliteration  is  some- 
times found  in  one  of  the  sections. 


148  ENGLISH  PROSE  RHYTHM. 

(c.)  This  verse  is  rather  a  variety  of  the  Common  Narrative  than  another 

kind. 
513.  The  Common  Narrative  is  the  regular  Old  Germanic  verse. 
Rules  1,  2,  3,  4,  6,  7,  of  §  509,  are  rules  of  that  verse.  In  the  5lh 
the  Anglo-Saxon  uses  greater  freedom.  It  also  corresponds  with 
the  Old  'NoTSQ  fornyntalarf.  In  it  Old  English  alliterating  poems 
are  written. 

In  a  I  Bom'er  \  ses'\on''  ||  whan)  soft'  |  ivas  the  \  aonn'\e' 
T)  shop'e  I  me  in  \  shroud' \es^  \\  as)  I'  a  \  shcp'e  \  wer'\e' 
In)  hab'ite  |  as'  an  \  her'e\mite^  (|  u7i)hol'\y^  of  \  tvork'\es'' 
Went'  I  wyd'e  \  in'  pis  |  world'  |1  wond'\res''  to  \  her'\e^. 
Ac)  on  a  \  May'  \  morn'yng\e''  ||  on)  Mal'\uerne  \  hull'\es^ 
Me'  by\fel'  a  \fer\h/  ||  of)  fair' \y'  me  |  thou-^t'\e\ 

Piers  the  Plowman,  1-6. 
(a.)  The  anacrusis  has  a  tendency  to  unite  with  the  following  accented 
syllable,  and  start  an  iambic  or  anapastic  movement.  The  change  of 
inflection  endings  for  prepositions  and  auxiliaries  has  also  favored  the 
same  movement.  In  Old  English  it  often  runs  through  the  verses. 
See  Final  perfect-rime,  §  511. 


Alliterative  Prose. 

514.  Some  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  prose  has  a  striking  rhythm,  and  frequent 
alliteration,  though  not  divided  by  it  into  verses.  Some  of  the  Homilies  of 
^Ifric  are  so  written  (St.  Cudbert).  Parts  of  the  Chronicle  have  mixed 
line-rime  and  alliteration. 

515.  Verses  with  the  same  general  form  as  the  Anglo-Saxon  continued 
to  be  written  in  English  to  the  middie  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Alliteration 
is  still  found  as  an  ornament  of  our  poetry,  and  the  old  dactylic  cadence  runs 
through  all  racy  Anglo-Saxon  English  style. 

So  they  went  |  up  to  the  |  Mountains  P  to  bc|hold  the  |  gardens  and  |  orchards. 

The  I  vineyards  and  |  fountains  of  f  water;  II  where  |  also  they  |  drank  and  |  washed  themselves, 

And  did  |  freely  |  eat  of  the  |  vineyards.  D  Now  there  |  were  on  the  1  tops  of  those  ]  Mountains, 

Shepherds  feeding  their  flocks ;  and  they  stood  by  the  highway  side. 

Tlu;  pilgrims  therefore  went  to  them,  and  leaning  upon  their  staffs, 

As  is  common  with  weary  pilgrims,  when  they  stand  to  talk  with  any  by  the  way, 

They  asked,  Whose  Delectable  Mountains  are  these?  ' 

And  whose  be  the  sheep,  that  feed  upon  them  ? — Bustax,  Pilgrim's  Progress, 


VOCABULARY. 

rh«  letters  hdve  the  following  order:  a,  x,  b,  c,  d,  d,  e,  /,  o,  /',  i,  I,  w,  n,  o,  p,  r,  s,  t,  p,  «, 
p,  X,  ;/.  A  figure  after  a  verb  denotes  its  conjugaliou  as  given  in  the  author's  Grammar: 
(1)  meaning  a  verb  having  ablaut  from  a  root  in  -a-;  (2)  one  in  -•<-;  (y)  one  in  -u- ;  (4)  ont 
in  -a'^o;  (5)  having  a  contracted  imperfect  in  -e-,  -eo-;  (6)  having  a  compound  imperfect 
in  -de'^-te.  •<  or  >  is  placed  between  two  expressions,  one  of  which  is  derived  from  the 
other,  the  angle  pointing  to  the  derived  one  ;  §  denotes  a  section  in  the  Grammar. 


(I,  adv.,  aye,  always,  ever. 

abbud,  c^,  m.,  abbot. 

abbmijss-e,  an,  f.,  abbess. 

Abel,  es,  m.,  Abel. 

dbcodan  (3),  bid. 

&bUan  (2),  bite. 

abregdan  (1),  brandish. 

db%aM  (3),  bow. 

ac,  couj.,but. 

Acca,  n,  m.,  Acca. 

Accnnan  (6),  bear,  produce, 

Aceorfan  (1),  carve,  cut. 

dcsiau  (6),  ask. 

Acpedan  (1),  speak. 

dcpelan  (1),  die. 

dcydan  (6),  show. 

Avam,  es,  m.,  Adam. 

ddiligian  (6),  destroy. 

ddl,  e,  f.,  sickness. 

ddr^fan  (6),  drive. 

ddrfogan  (3),  support. 

ddrlfan  (2),  drive. 

ddi/dan  (6),  kill. 

d4,  es,  m.,  oath. 

dfandian  (6),  find. 

d/icstnian  (G),  fasten. 

dfedan  (G),  feed. 

d/cllan  (6,  §  209),  tell. 

djl^man  (6),  drive. 

(ift/rran  (6),  remove. 

dg'alan  (4),  sing. 

dgan  (5  212),  own,  have ;  uga7i 
vt,  to  make  out. 

dgeldan  (1),  pay. 

dgen,  adj.,  own. 

dgifan  (1,  §  199),  give. 

dhebban  (4),  elevate. 

dhxian  (6),  ask. 

dlitc<j'tgan. 

dhydun  (6),  hide. 

dlvirdan  (6),  harden. 

di'Uian  (6),  profane. 

o?(/,  adj.,  old. 

n?(/or,  CS-,  n.,  life. 

dlcrgan  (6),  lay,  put. 

dlcogan  (3),  belie. 

yl  ?<>»■,  08,  m.,  Aller. 

dlirgan  (1),  fail. 

Alleluia,  n,  m..  Hallelujah. 

alpalda,  adj.,  almighty. 

alpealtla,  n,  m.,  almighty. 

did  fan  (fi),  ])cnnit, 

dX^i^an  (fi),  ransom. 

dm&nHumian  (6),  excommuni- 
cate. 

dmyrran  (6),  obstruct. 

nn,  prep.,  on. 

fin,  num.,  art.,  one,  an,  a,  alone. 

ancor,  ex,  m.,  anchor, 
and,  conj.,  and. 


(XJida,  n,  m.,  rage,  spite.  1 

andettan  (6),  confess.  I 

andgit,  es,  n.,  understanding.    ! 

andrysno  (§  88,  g.),  f.,  ceremo- 
ny. 

andsparian  (6),  answer. 

andspar-u,  -e,  f.,  answer. 

amlspcrian  (6),  answer. 

aiuipeard,  adj.,  present. 

andpeardms,  sc,  f.,  presence. 

andplita,  n,  m.,  countenance. 

andpijrdan  (6),  ans^^■er. 

dnfeald,  adj.,  simple. 

an/On  {5,  5  224),  comprehend. 

angel,  ea,  m.,  hook. 

Angelcyn,  nes,  u.,  race  of  An- 
gles. 

Angelpeod,  e,  f.,  nation  of  An- 
gles. 

Angle,  plur.  m.  (§  86),  Angles. 

dngyld,  es,  n.,  restitution. 

dnhydig,  adj.,  constant. 

yl?if«/,  e.s,  m.,  Anlaf. 

dnllc,  adj.,  peerless. 

dnlipig,  adj.,  individual. 

dnmoi'Ulce,  adv.,  with  one  ac- 
cord. 

dnr^d,  adj.,  constant. 

ansjin,  e,  f.,  face. 

dntid,  €,  f.,  same  time. 

dnungd,  adv.,  wholly. 

anpeald,  es,  m.,  power. 

ajMstol,  es,  m.,  apostle. 

apostolic,  adj.,  apostolic. 

«r,  e.  f.,  honor,  favor. 

(Jr,  e,  f.,  oar. 

drd'ran  (6),  rear. 

arcebisceop,  es,  ni.,  archbishop. 

drfxstnes,  se,  i.,  piety. 

drian  (6),  honor. 

drisan  (2),  arise. 

yl  rmorica,  n,  m. 

drsmid,  es,  m.,  coppersmith. 

drstsef,  es,  m.,  blessing. 

drpurcte,  adj.,  venerable. 

drpurdllc,  adj.,  venerable. 

fi.scd<|arsc. 

dsceran  (1),  shear. 

dse7idan  (G),  send. 

dsettan  (6),  fasten  up,  throw 
down. 

dsingan  (1),  sing. 

dsledn  (4, 5  20T),  str'ke. 

dsmcdqan  (G),  contrive. 

dspcnilan,  (G),  expend. 

dsMlan  (G),  e.stal)li9h. 

dsttgan  (2),  go  u)),  go  upon. 

dstreccan  (G),  stretch. 

dxpdmian  (C),  smoulder. 

d^twrt  (3),  draw  away. 


dter-fdrt,  (?s,  m.,  poison  twig. 

afoi,  adj.,  direful. 

dpreotan  (3),  become  irksome. 

dp^strian  (y>t))  (6),  he  dark- 
ened. 

Avguslin-us,  es  (5  101),  Augus- 
tine. 

«m/i<,  cs,  n.,  aught. 

dpacan  (4),  spnng. 

dpeccan  (6),  awake. 

dpeorpan  (1),  throw. 

dpeste,  adj.,  deserted. 

dpiht,  es,  n.,  aught. 

dpritan  (2),  write. 

dpyrdan  (G),  injure. 

<ia;iam  (6),  ask. 

a;cfr,  cs,  m.,  acre. 

icf/re,  adv.,  quickly. 

jfldclbald,  es,  m. 

jEdelberht  (er=zir=ri),  es,  m. 

.vdelboren,  adj.,  noble  born. 

arfafe,  adj.,  noble. 

aedcling,  es,  m.,  noble,  prince. 

A^ddingd  ige,  Athelney. 

uEdelfrid,  es,  m. 

^fjdi'l  heard,  es,  m. 

sedcUice,  adv.,  nobly. 

^■Edelred,  es,  m. 

^■Edelreding,  es,  m.,  son  of 
^thelred. 

u-Edelstdn,  es,  m. 

u-Edclpvlf,  fts,  m. 

yEddpuIJlnfi,  es,  m.,  sou  of 
^thelwiilf. 

yEdered,  es,  m. 

yEdulfing=L^£deIpiilfing. 

c^fxst,  adj.,  orthodox. 

d'fsestiies,  se,  f.,  religion. 

^/e?i,  »w.9,  n.,  evening. 

&fen-lcbd,  es,  n.,  evening  song. 

&fen-r!rst,  e,  f.,  evening  rest. 

^fen-tid,  e,  t,  eventide. 

^fe.st—g-fxst. 

ipfnan  (6),  accomplish. 

a'/re,  adv.,  ever,  always. 

«/^cr,  prep.,  after. 

a'/tera,  adj.,  second,  next. 

scfterfyligan  (G),  follow. 

.riy,  p.s,  plur.  -crw,  n.,  egg. 

ivgdrr  . . .  rtju/,  S'gdcr  ge. . . ge, 
both  . . .  and. 

Wilder,  ijron.,  either,  each. 

d'lihpif-dcr,  pron.,  either,  each. 

wfilifKiT,  adv.,  every  where. 

iviihpclc  {e=ri=iy),  pron.,  every. 

d'ghpider,  adv.,  in  every  direc- 
tion. 

ijtgpeard,  e,  {.,  wardenship  of 
the  sea. 


'150 


VOCABULARY. 


£ht,  e,  f.,  possession,  power. 
&ht-e,  an,  f.i^ibht, 
M,  es,m.,  eel. 
selc,  pron.,  each,  all. 
sslcor,  adv.,  otherwise. 
xlde  (§  SO),  plur.  m.,  men. 
^lejn'ita,  n,  m.,  eel  pout. 
ufilfred,  es,  m. 
a'lfremede,  adj.,  foreign. 
jUlfpryd,  e,  {.,  iElfthryth. 
jElfpcard,  es,  m.,  ^Ifweard. 
yElle,  es,  m. 

mlmihtiu,  adj.,  all  mighty. 
^  lpig=z  d  nl  Ipig. 
smtig,  adj.,  empty. 
lenge)  adj.,  narrow. 
^nig,  pron.,  any. 
^nlic,  adj.,  peerless. 
^nlice,  adv.,  elegantly. 
&nne<jlin. 

ter,  prep,  adv.,  before,  early. 
&rdxg,  en,  m.,  dawn. 
^ren,  adj.,  brazen. 
^rend-raca,  n,  m.,  messenger. 
&rest,  adj.,  adv.,  first,  erst. 
itrmergcn  (e^o),  e.t,  m.,  dawn, 
£rra,  adj.  comp.,  former. 
dirpon,  couj.,  before. 
sesc,  es,  m.,  ash,  spear,  ship. 
jEsc,  es,  m. 

jEscj{ine,  s,  m.,  jEscwine. 
s;t,  prep.,  at,  to. 
i^t,  es,  c,  m.  and  f.,  food,  eat- 
ing. 
set,  &ton<j;tan. 
d'tberan  (1),  bear  to. 
stbcrstan  (1),  escape. 
xteopan  (6),  show. 
iBtforan,  prep.,  before. 
setgwderc,  adv.,  together. 
dtgeofa,  n,  m.,  food  giver. 
A^tla,  n,  m.,  Attila. 
xtsomne,  adv.,  together. 
setpesan  (1),  assist. 
setpiiukoi  (1),  fly  out. 
setppaii^:zictcdpan. 
d'pelm,  e,%  m.,  fountain. 
ibpfxst,  s.A].—dfa:st. 
sex,  e,  f.,  ax. 

h&d<^hidan. 

la  laptmi<Cbea  In, 

bald,  adj.,  stout. 

b(hn<^begen. 

bdn,  es,  u.,  bone. 

bnna,  n,  m.,  murderer. 

hdr,  es,  m.,  boar. 

harn<laeornan. 

hdt,  es,  m.,  boat. 

bxcere,  s,  m.,  baker. 

bad-^biddan. 

bdsdan  (G),  demand. 

fc.rrf,  es,  n.,  bath. 

bxlc,  es,  m.,  canopy. 

bxl-egsa,  n,  m.,  prodigy  of  fire, 

b!hvi<^hegen. 

bxr<^bcra)K 

bxrnan  (6),  burn. 

bxrnet,  es,  n.,  buruing. 

be,  prep.,  by. 

lleaduhUd,  e,  f. 

beado-lc'mia,  n,  m.,  elaughter- 

flame,  sword. 
beadu-l&c,  es,  n.,  slaughter 

play,  battle. 
bedg,  be  Ah,  es,  m.,  ring,  brace 

let,  diadem. 


bcdg-hroden,    adj.,    adorned 

w'ith  a  diadem. 
bealcettan  (6),  utter. 
beal-it,  -apes,  n.,  evil. 
bedm,  -es,  m.,  beam,  pillar. 
bean,  e,  f.,bean. 
beard,  es,  m.,  beard. 
bearm,  es,  m.,  bosom,  lap. 
beam,  es,  n.,  child,  son. 
be-arn  <^be-irnan. 
bedtan  (5),  beat. 
beseftan,  prep.,  behind. 
bebeodan  (3),  order. 
bebod,  es,  n.,  command. 
bebiHjan  (3),  circle,  extend. 
bebyrgan  (6),  bury. 
hec<^6c, 

beceorian  (6),  murmur  at. 
benmian  (1),  come. 
Eeda,  n,  m. 
bed,  des,  u.,  bed. 
bedrlfan  (2),  drive. 
bc-eode<Cbegdn. 
befeallan  (5),  fall. 
be-fon,  -feng,  -fangen  (5),  hold. 
beforan,  prep.,  before. 
befrinan  (1),  ask. 
befijllan  (6),  fell,  throw  do^vn. 
be-gdn,-ebde, -gdn  (h),  exercise. 
begangan  (5),  practise. 
begeondan,  prep.,  beyond. 
begcbtan  (3),  pour  over. 
begen,  bd,  bu  (5  141),  both. 
beginnan  (i^i),  (1),  begin. 
begitan  (1),  get. 
begrinian  (6),  snare. 
begyrdan  (6),  gird. 
bchdt,  es,  n.,  promise. 
behealdan  (T>),  hold,  behold. 
behe/e,  adj.,  becoming. 
behofian  (6),  need. 
he-irnan  (1),  occur. 
hell/an  (2),  leave. 
belimpan  (1),  pertain,  belong, 

conduce. 
6('H-p,  o«,  f.,  bell, 
te)!,  c,  f.,  prayers. 
bem'man  (1),  deprive. 
fcc()(/,  fs,  m.,  table. 
beon  (§  213),  be. 
bcodaii  (3),  oflcr,  bode. 
beorg,  es,  m.,  mountain. 
beorht,  adj.,  bright. 
beorhte,  adv.,  brightly. 
Beorhtrtc,  es,  m. 
beorn,  es,  m.,  hero. 
beornan  (1),  bum. 
Deornpidf,  es,  m.,  Beomwulf. 
bcdr-pegit,  e,  f.,  beer-drinking, 

convivial. 
Brdpidf,  es,  m.,  Beowulf. 
?;('i-«?i  (1),  bear. 
bertdan  (2),  beset. 
besciran  (2),  shear. 
bese7iran  (6),  sink. 
fcf.so''/).  (1,  5  197),  look. 
bestelan  (1),  steal. 
besptnan  (2),  trick,  catch. 
bespingan  (1),  whip. 
6t'^  adv.,  better. 
betacan  (rt>ar)  (4),  take, 
fccfra,  fccfei  (§  129),  adj.,  better, 

best. 
betpenh,  prep.,  among. 
betpcdiian,    adverb,    between 

times. 
betpcdmtm,  prep.,  among. 


beipjix,  prep.,  among. 

bet p nan  (6),  close. 

bepurfan  (1,  §  212),  need. 

bepeotian  (6),  care  for. 

bi'pindan  (1),  grasp. 

i^i,  prep.,  by. 

(/ti/rt?!.  (2),  bide. 

biddan  (1),  ask. 

bedroren<Cbcdrebsan  (3) ,  bereft. 

i^j^iaji  (6),  tremble. 

big—bi. 

bigang  (a'^o),  es,  m.,  course, 
worship. 

bigengere,  es,  m.,  cultivator. 

blgleofa,  n,  m.,  food. 

bihreosan  (3),  ruin. 

bil,  Ics,  n.,  bil,  sword. 

bilepit,  adj.,  gentle. 

bUepitncs,  se,  f.,  gentleness. 

bindan  (1),  bind. 

bintian,  prep.,  within. 

bi6=^be6,  biod^^bcvd. 

birhtu,  e,  f.,  brightness. 

bisceop,  es,  m.,  bishop. 

bisceopdum,  es,  m.,  bishopric. 

bisceopslol,  es,  m.,  bishop's 
seat. 

bisceopsunu,  a,  m.,  bishop's 
son. 

bisvior,  es,  n.,  contempt 

bismerpord,  es,  u.,  abusive 
word. 

bUtandan  (4),  stand  by. 

bUpel,  Ics,  n.,  fable. 

bitan  (2),  bite. 

bittr,  adj.,  bitter. 

bipaune<^bipdpan  (5),  blow. 

bldpan  (5),  blow. 

bla-c,  adj.,  black. 

blendian  (6),  blind. 

bllcan  (2),  shine. 

Wide,  adj.,  blithe. 

blid-heort,  adj., blithe-hearted. 

bli(t-mdd,  adj.,  blithc-miuded. 

blis,  se,  f.,  bliss. 

bb'ssigan  (6),  rejoice. 

blod,  es,  n.,  blood. 

blonden-fcax,  es,  n.,  gray  head. 

bldstma,  n,  m.,  flower. 

li>c,  bee,  f.,  book. 

bocerc,  s,  m.,  book-man,  schol- 
ar. 

Ijddxdeii,  adj.,  Roman. 

bddtc,  adj.,  scholarly. 

bodian  (6),  preach. 

bndung,  e,  f.,  preaching. 

ly;;,  cs,  m.,  leg. 

ftoZca,  n,  m.,  gangway. 

bold-agend,  adj.,  householder. 

bolster,  es,  m.,  bolster. 

feorrf,  es,  n.,  shield. 

bord-hrcbcta,  n,  m.,  shield. 

bnrg-sorg,  e,  f.,  borrow-sorrow. 

bnsvi,  es,  m.,  bosom. 

f)"f,  <",  f.,  expiation. 

bdtvi,  es,  m.,  bottom. 

?«-(?if,  adj.,  broad. 

br^dan  (0),  spread. 

brdidan  (6),  roast. 

brcahtin,  es,  m.,  noise. 

brecan  (1),  break. 

bredan  (1),  braid. 

brcngan,  brohte  (6),  bring. 

bredst,  es,  n.,  breast. 

frrW,  (?eR,  m.,  young  bird. 

bridel- ppang,  es,  m.,  bridle- 
thoug. 


VOC^VBULAKY. 


151 


brim,  es,  \^.,  tide,  sea. 

brim-cLi/,  en,  u.,  sea-cliff. 

brnct,  eK,  u.,  broth. 

brixtor,  brettcr  (5  ST),  brother. 

broga,  n,  m.,  terror. 

bront,  adj.,  hi<j;h. 

brfii-an  (;i),  use,  feel,  have. 

bn'in,  adj.,  brc)\ra. 

/Irutu.-i  (§  101),  ni. 

briicqian  (fi),  bridge. 

bri/d,  e,  f.,  bride. 

briihtm,  ex,  m.,  glance. 

Jln/tcne,  f.,  Brituuiiia. 

Brntcnhtnd,  e.i,  «.,  Britain.  _ 

Bn/teiipcalda,  n,  m.,  sovereign 

of  Britain. 
briitta^  n,  m.,  distributor. 
Briittas,  i)lur.  m.,  Britons. 
Jlnittise, "adj.,  British. 
Ilr'iitpcalcis,  plur.  n.,  British. 

bniion<^b('odan. 

brifon,  adv.,  above. 

^(■/an  (3),  inhabit, 

hi'iijan  (3),  turn. 

bfiiiian  (0),  inhabit. 

bx'u-e,  -y,  f.,  goblet. 

i)i/r,  c.s,  n.,  chamber,  bower. 

btmi,  burh,  e,  f.,  city. 

bunipare,  plur.  m.,  citizens. 

burh-hlid,  cs,  n.,  slope  from  a 
citadel. 

butan  (o;i),  prep.,  without 

butan  (on),  conj.,  unless. 

butcrc,  an,  f.,  butter. 

buttrgeppeor,  e.i,  n.,  butter- 
churning. 

buteric,  es,  ra.,  bottle. 

hycgan  (0),  buy. 

bydel,  es,  m.,  preacher. 

biiligu,  plur.  f.,  bellows. 

bpm-e,  -an,  f.,  trumpet. 

byrgan  (6),  taste. 

byrgan  (0),  bury. 

byr'gels,  es,  m.,  "sepulcher. 

hyrig<^burg. 

Byrin^us,  es,  m. 

byrnan  (6),  burn. 

byriv^,  -e,  f.,  coat  of  mail. 

byrn-piga,  n,  m.,  mailed  war- 
rior. 

byse.n,  e,  f.,  examijle. 

bysgiau  (G),  occupy,  busy. 

Cnm,  cs,  m, 

caleiul,  es,  m.,  month. 

Cantpare,  plur.  m.  (§  S6),  peo- 
ple of  Kent. 

Cantparebyrig,  e,  f.,  Canter- 
bury. 

eapitol-vuBSS-e,  an,  f.,  first 
mass. 

carcern,  es,  n.,  prison. 

CdW,  es,  m.,  Charles. 

earleds,  adj.,  careless. 

Caron,  es,  m.,  Charon. 

cAscre,  8,  m.,  cnesar,  emperor. 

Caton,  cs,  m.,  Cato. 

Cxdinon,  es,  m. 

cede,  es,  m.,  cup. 

Ceadda,n,m.;  Ccadcing,cs,m., 
son  of  Ceadda. 

Ceadpalla,  n,  to. 

cealdian  (C),  grow  cold. 

cedp,  es,  m.,  price,  goods 

ce<ijp~eAdi3,  adj.,  rich. 


ce/is^^ccosan^ 

ceaster,  e,  f.,  city. 

ccaster-gcpar-e,  an,  f.,  citizen. 

ccasterpare,  plur.  m.  (5  86),  cit- 
izen. 

Ccaplin,  es,  m.    Cc^ipllning, es, 
m.,  sou  of  Ccawliu. 

O'/i,  iud.  m. 

ci'iupa,  n,  m.,  soldier. 

Cenbryht,  es,  m. ;  Cenbryhting, 
es,  m.,  sou  of  Cenbryht. 

fe«c,  adj.,  bold. 

Cen/er(t,es,m. ;  Cenferding,cs, 
ni.,  sou  of  Ceulerth. 

Ceiifi'is,  es,  m. ;  Cen fusing,  son 
of  Ceufus. 

C(')i<,  iud.  f.,  Kent. 

Centland,  es,  u.,  Kent. 

Ccntpine,  s,  m. 

Cenpealh,  es,  m. 

aol.  cs,  m.,  keel,  ship. 

Cwipulf,  es,  m. ;  Cculpvlfing, 
es,  m.,  sou  of  Ceolwolf. 

ceorl,  es,  m.,  man,  husband, 
layman,  farmer,  freeman. 

ceosan  (3),  choose. 

cepeman,  ties,  m.,  merchant. 

Ccrber-rts,  -es  (i  lul),  m.,  Cer- 
berus. 

Ccrdic,  es,  m. 

co;  res,  ra.,  turn,  time. 

cese,  s,  m.,  cheese. 

cut,  es,  m.,  growth,  shoot. 

cild,  es,  plur.  cild  aud  cildru 
(5  8-2),  n.,  child. 

cildhad,  es,  m.,  childhood. 

cinbdn,  es,  n.,  chin-bone. 

cinberg,  e,  f.,  chin-cover. 

Cippanhdm,  mes,  m. 

ciric-e,  an,  f.,  church. 

cWrf,  cs,  m.,  cloth,  clothes, 

Claudi-us,  -es  (§  101),  m.,  Clau- 
dius. 

cJ^ne,  adj.,  clean,  pure. 

clcofa,  n,  ra.,  cellar. 

cluvi,  mes,  ??tc,  m.,  f.,  chain, 
clamp. 

clustor,  cs,  n.,  cloister. 

clypian  (0),  call,  cry. 

clyppan  (6),  embrace,  accept. 

cnapa,  n,  m.,  boy,  youth. 

cniht,  es,  m.,  boy,  youth. 

Cnfit,  cs,  m. 

cnyl,  les,  ra.,  bell-stroke. 

cn'yssan  (G),  knock,  beat. 

coc,  es,  ra.,  cook. 

colian  (6),  cool. 
Colman,  tics,  m. 
Culumba,  n,  m. 

cometa,  n,  m.,  comet. 

Corfes-geat,  e.%  n.,  Corfgate. 

corn,  es,  n.,  com,  grain. 

crabba,  n,  m.,  crab. 

crxft,  es,  ra.,  craft,  trade,  skill. 

crseftig,  adj.,  crafty,  skillful. 

Creeds,  plur.  m.,  Greeks. 

creda,  v,  m.,  creed. 

cringan  (1),  cringe,  fall. 

crismli/sing,  c,  {.,  loosing  of  the 
fillet  bound  round  the  head 
at  baptism,  crisra-loosiug. 

Crist,  es,  m.,  Christ. 

Cristcn,  adj.,  Christian. 

crystendvm,  es,  ra.,  Christen- 
dom. 


cfid,  adj.,knovni. 

Ci'ida,  >i,  m. 

c!ithc<^cunnan. 

Ci'idgiU,  es,  m. ;  Ciidgilsing,  es, 

m.,  sou  of  Cuthgils. 
Ci'iding,  es,  m.,  son  of  Cutha. 
cfidlic;  adj.,  certain. 
ci'idlice,  adv.,  clearly,  openly, 

courteously. 
Ci'idred,  es,  m. 
culter,  es,  n.,  coulter. 
cwnan  (1,  {  200),  conie. 
cumbol,  es,  n.,  signal. 
cunnan,  pres.  can,  imp.  ciida 

(§  212),  know,  am  able. 
cnnnian  (6),  experience. 
cpealm,  es,  m.,  death. 
cpeccan  (6),  shake. 
cpcdan  (1),  say. 

cpe/i,  e,  f.,  woman,  wife,  queen. 
epic,  adj.,  alive. 
cpide,  s,  ra.,  sentence,  saying. 
cpiman'^cuman  (1),  come. 
cpjjkl-rdf,  adj.,  ravenous. 
ci/dde<ic{/dde<^c^dan. 
cyd,  de,  f.,  home. 
c(/dan  (6),  announce. 
cyle,  s,  m.,  cold. 
c^me,  s,  m.,  coming. 
cymlice,  adv.,  comely. 
c(/n,  jies,  n.,  kin,  kind. 
cyne-bcarn,  cs,  u.,  prince. 
cyne-bot,  e,  f.,  king's   blood< 

money. 
cyne-cyn,  es,  n.,  royal  race. 
Cynegils,  es,  m. ;  Cynepilsing, 

es,  m.,  son  of  Cynegils. 
Cyneheard,  es,  m. 
cyne-kelm,  cs,  m.,  crown. 
cyne-rice,  s,  n.,  kingdom. 
Cynepvlf,  es,  ra.,  Cyuewolf. 
cyning,  es,  m.,  king. 
Cynrlc,  es,  m.  ;  Cynricing,  cs, 

m.,  son  of  Cynric. 
cppan  (6),  sell. 

cypecniht,cs,  m.,  youth  for  sale. 
c^prnan,  nes,  ra.,  merchant. 
cyric-e,  -an  and  -can,  church. 
c'yrlisc,    adj.,    cyrlisc    man^:^ 

ceorl. 
ci/rran  (0),  turn. 
cys-gcrun,  es,  n.,  curd, 
f^sf,  es,  m.,  choice,  best.       • 

dafenian  (6),  become. 

rf^grf,  e,  f.,  deed. 

djeg,  es,  ra.,  day. 

dxgderlie,  adj.,  present. 

dveghpamlice,  adv.,  daily.    . 

dwgred,  cs,  n.,  dawn. 

dcvgredlir,  adj.,  matin. 

dxgsccald,  es,  ra.,  day-shield. 

(/*X  es,  m.,  share,  part. 

dMan  (C),  deal,  divide?. 

dead,  adj.,  dead. 

dedd,  es,  m.,  death. 

denr<^dttrraii. 

dedpig-federe,  adj. ,  dewy-feath- 
ered. 

DMa,  n,  m. 

rierf<d(>n. 

rfegroi,  es,  n.,  secret. 

Dene,  plur.  m.,  Danes. 

Devise,  adj.,  Danish. 

dcofnl,  cs,  ra.,  n.,  devil. 

dcofulgild  (i—y),  es,  u.,  idol, 
idolatry. 


152 


VOCABULARY. 


decyp,  adj.,  deep. 

deope,^  adv.,  deeply. 

deoplice,  adv.,  deeply. 

dear,  es,  n.,  beast. 

Deor,  es,  m. 

deorc,  adj.,  dark. 

dcore,  adj.,  precious,  dear. 

deorfan  (1),  work. 

Deorpent-e,  -n,  f.,  Denvent. 

dcbrpyrde,  adj., precious. 

Lere,  plur.  m.,  inhabitants  of 

Deira.    Latin  de  ira  means 

fromi  wrath. 
dist'Cdbn. 

die,  es,  m.,  ditch,  dike. 
hioclitian-us,  -es  (§  101),  m., 

Diocletian. 
(■oQor,  es,  m.  n.,  day. 
(.ojtir-rtm,  es,  n.,  number  of 

aa3'S. 
cohtor  (§  ST,  100),  f.,  daughter. 
com,  es,  m.,  doom,  judgment, 

law,  choice,  power,  honor. 
dmmie,  s,  m..  Lord. 
dOn,  dest,  ded,  imp.  dyde,  dide, 

pp.  don  (§  213),  do,  make. 
Dorceceaster,  e,  f.,  Dorchester. 
Dorsiete,  plur.  m.,  people  of 

Dorsetshire. 
€orst<^d\irran. 
draco,  n,  m.,  dragon. 
dredm,  es,  m.,  harmony,  joy. 
dreccan  (6),  afflict. 
drenc,  es,  m.,  drink. 
drcbgan  (3),  suffer,  practise. 
drcorig  -  hlcor,    adj.,    dreary- 
faced. 
drifan  (2),  drive. 
drihteii  (j/>i),  es,  m.,  Lord. 
driht-guma,  n,  m.,  nobleman. 
driht-neds,  plar.  m.,  slain  in 

battle. 
drincan  (1),  drink. 
drohtnian  (6),  live. 
dryhten  {'j'^i),  es,  m..  Lord. 
druht-guma,  n,  m.,  nobleman. 
dugvd,  e,  f.,  mankind,  man, 

company. 
rii/rra?i,  dtar,  imp.  dorsfe  (§  212), 

dare. 
d!(r?(,  e,  f.,  door. 
dy7it,  es,  m.,  blow,  dint, 
d^rc,  adj.,  dear. 
dyrne,  adj.,  secret. 
dyrstig,  adj.,  daring. 
dyrstignea,  se,  f.j  boldness. 
(i7/«i(;,  adj.,  foolish. 
dysigncs,  se,  f.,  foolishness. 

rf,  see  j^. 

eu,  intcri.  with  h'l,  ah  !  oh  I 
ed,  f.  (5  I'uO),  river, 
me,  adv.  conj.,  also. 
cdccn,  adj.,  august. 
Eiidherh,  es,  m. 
EudgUr,  es,  m.,  Edgar. 
cddig,  adj.,  blessed. 
eddi'glic,  adj.,  blessed. 
eddignes,  se,  blessedness. 
eddmbdllcc,  adv.,  humbly. 
Eddmund,  es,  m.,  Edmund. 
Eddred,  es,  m. 
F.ddrlr,  es,  m. 
Eddpig,  es,  m. 
Eddpine,  s,  m.,  Edwin. 
f<}rfc,  adj.,  easy. 


eddmedu,  plur.  n.,  humility. 

t'a,7-?,  -a)!,  n.,  eye. 

eahta,  num.,  eight. 

eahtoda,  num.,  eighth. 

eal,pnm.,  all. 

edla,  interj.,  ah  !  oh  ! 

edland,  es,  n.,  island. 

eald,  adj.,  old. 

eald-gesegen,  e,  f.,  old  saying. 

eald-gestreon,  es,  n.,  old  treas- 
ure. 

ealdian  (6),  grow  old. 

ealdor-hisceup,  es,  m.,  chief 
priest. 

ealdor-dbm,  es,  m.,  first  rank. 

ealdor-man,  7u:s,  m.,  nobleman, 
senator. 

ecddorscipe,  s,  m.,  first  rank. 

eald-riht,  es,  n.,  old  custom. 

Eald  Seaxe,  plur.  m..  Old  Sax- 
ons. 

eald-spel,  les,  n.,  old  discourse. 

Ealhstdn,  es,  m. 

eallunge,  adv.,  altogether. 

ealspd,  adv.,  just  as. 

ealu,pes,n.  (5  81),  ale. 

eal-pihtc,  plur.  f.,  all  things. 

eartiz^eum,  am. 

Earceiibriht,  es,  m. 

earrf,  fs,  m.,  earth. 

eard-geard,  es,  m.,  laud. 

cardian  (6),  dwell. 

edr-e,  -an,  u.,  ear. 

earfdd,  es,  n.,  toil. 

earfodlic,  adj.,  toilsome. 

earm,  es,  m.,  arm. 

earm,  adj.,  poor. 

earviltce,  adv.,  wretchedly. 

C(J6?,  adv.,  east. 

erfsto,  n,  m.,  east. 

cdstan,  adv.,  from  the  east. 

Edst-Angle  (-Englc),  plur.  m., 
East-Angles. 

East -Dene,  plur.  m.,  East- 
Danes. 

Edstran,  plur.  f.,  Easter. 

Edst-Seaxe,  plur.  m.,  East-Sax- 
ons. 

ece,  adj.,  eternal. 

ecean,  ecere^^ece. 

ecg,  e,  f.,  edge. 

Ecgbriht,  es,  m. :  Ecghrihting, 
es,  m.,  son  of  Ecgbriht. 

Ecgtn/rht,  es,  m.=:Eegbriht. 

Ecgpeop,  es,  m. 

edor,  es,  m.,  hedge,  fence. 

id,  adv.,  easier. 

Edandun,  e,  f. 

edel,  es,  m.,  home,  country. 

edelpeard,  es,  m.,  landloid. 

'//le,  adv.,  even  to;  inteij., 
well. 

efstan,  (6),  hasten. 

eft,  adv.,  after,  again. 

ege,  s,  m.,  fear. 

egsian  (6),  be  fearful. 

elitu,  num.,  eight. 

ehtan  (6),  pursue. 

ele,  s,  m.,  oil. 

Eleutheri-us,  es  (5  Ifil),  m. 

cUen,  cs,  m.  u.,  might,  hero- 
ism. 

Ellenddn,  e,  f. 

ellenpeorr,es,  u.,  mightj*  work. 

cUenpbdncs,  se,  {.,  fervor, 

ellcs,  adv.,  other ivise, 

ende,  s,  m.,  end. 


ende-hyrdnes,  se,  f.,  order. 

ende-dxg,  es,  m.,  last  day. 

ende-ledn,  es,  n.,  retribution. 

ende-sieta,  n,  m.,  shore-guard. 

endleofan,  num.,  eleven. 

etigel,  es,  m.,  angel. 

Engld-land,  cs,  n.,  England- 

Engle,  plur.  m.,  Angles. 

Englisc,  adj.,  English. 

ejit,  es,  m.,  giant. 

eod«,  e6de<Cjjdn,  go. 

eodor,  es,  m.,  prince. 

eodorcan  (6),  ruminate. 

eofr/r-lir,  es,  n.,  boar's  tigure. 

Ebfijrpic,  es,  n.,  York. 

EO/orpic  -  ceastei;  e,  f.,  York- 
town. 

cowi  (5  213),  am. 

eord-biiende,  plur.  m.,  dwellers 
on  earth. 

eord-e,  -an,  f.,  earth. 

eord-msegen,  es,  n.,  might  of 
earth. 

eord-tild,  e,  f.,  agriculture. 

eord-pcal,  les,  m.,  earth  wall. 

co/erf,  ci,  n.,  troop. 

eorl,  es,  m.,  nobleman,  earl, 
man. 

eorlic,  adj.,  manly. 

eorlscipe,  s,  m.,  nobility,  iftau- 
liness. 

Eorinanric,  es,  m. 

earnostlice,  adv.,  earnestly. 

eaten,  es,  m.,  giaut. 

eotenisc,  adj.,  made  by  gianta 

et*/),  ebpic,  prou.  plur.,  you. 

coper,  pron.  poss.,  your. 

ercehdd,  es,  m.,  archiepisco- 
pacy. 

eriflji  (C),  plough. 

C3JIC,  s,  m.,  servant,  man. 

etan  (1),  eat. 

Euridic-e,  -an,  f.,  Eurydice. 

fucen,  es,  n.,  fraud,  crime. 

/age,  cs,  n.,  plaice. 

fdh,fdg,  adj.,  blent,  stained. 

full,  fan,  adj.,  hostile. 

fdh-mon,  neJs,  m.,  foeman. 

famig-lieals,  adj.,  foamy-neck- 
ed. 

fnnd<C.findan. 

fdra<^fdh. 

farari  (4),  go. 

Farabn,  es,  m.,  Pharaoh. 

farbd,  es,  m.,  stream,  flood. 

/.re,  es,  n.,  space,  time. 

fxder,  cs  (irreg.,  §§  87, 100),  m., 
father. 

f£ge,  adj.,  damned,  deathlike. 

fa-gen,  adj.,  glad. 

fxgenian  («),  fawn. 

fxqer,  adj.,  fair. 

/jg/irf,  e,  f.,  feud. 

/ar,  M,  n.,  ship. 

f^r-hryne,  s,  m.,  fearful  bla,7<>. 

f^r-gripe,  s,m.,  sudden  gripe 

f^rltce,  adv.,  suddenly. 

fxrws,  se,  f.,  transit,  travel. 

/<Ts?,  adj.,  fast,  firm. 

fxstan  (C),  fast. 

fxste,  adv.,  fast,  firmly. 

fsestcn,  cs,  n.,  fasting. 

fxsten,  «.9,  n., -fastness. 

fxsthafel,  adj.,  tenacious. 

fxsthydig,  adj.,  constant. 

fxsiXU,  adJM  firm. 


VOCABULARY. 


153 


fxatllce,  adj.,  firmly. 
fa-stnuiKj,  e,  f.,  stability. 
fxatri&d,  adj.,  constaut. 
fut,  es,  u.,  vessel. 
/xtvls,  cs,  m.,  pouch. 
/,'allati  {^),  fall. 
fia-sc-ea/t,  adj.,  deserted. 
/<•<«,  es,  n.,hair. 
Fi'lirunn-XiS,  -en    (5   101),   m., 

February. 
fedan  (G),  feed. 
/e(te,  es,  n.,  piiwer  to  walk. 
fefer-Ml,  e,  f.,  fever. 
/e/i),f</y)i. 
/i'/,  les,  u.,  leather, 
/t/rt,  iiid.,  many,  much. 
fela-hror,  adj.,  very  strenuous. 
fela-mea htig, adj . ,  very  mighty. 
feld,  es.  ra.,  field. 
/eld^hus,  es,  u.,  teut. 
felgan  (1),  euter. 
/'e/ix,  «>«,  m.  (§  101). 
/«n,  »i«8,  m.,  feu. 
feng<if6n. 

fe6,ft6h,fe6s,  n.,  flock,  wealth. 
feohtan  (1),  fight. 
fcoml,  es,  m.,  euemy,  fiend. 
fu'ind-grap,  e,  f.,  foe's  gripe. 
fcdnd-scipe,  s,  m.,  hostility. 
/(Sor,  adj.,  far. 
.feor,  adv.,  far. 

/eor-bile7ul,  adj.,  far-dwelling. 
feor-cund,  adj.,  foreign. 
feord-a,  -e,  -a,  num.,  fourth. 
feorh,  feorcs,  m.  n.,  life. 
feormian  (6),  entertain. 
feorran,  adv.,  from  far. 
feorrancund,  adj.,  from  far. 
feor-peg,  es,  m.,  far  a^vay. 
feoper,  num.,  four. 
feopertig,  uum.,  forty. 
feupert^ne,  num.,  fourteen. 
feran  (6),  go. 
/er-clam,  riies,  m.,  sudden  per- 

ik 
/crrf,  M,  m.  n.,  mind. 
ferhd,  es,  m.  ii.,  mind,  life. 
ferian  (6),  bear, 
/er."!,  e.s,  n.,  verse. 
fetel-hilt,  es,  u.,  belted  hilt. 
fetor,  e,  f.,  fetter. 
/if,  num.,  five. 
fifel-cyn^  nes,  u.,  race  of  fifels, 

sea-mousters. 
fifta,  num.,  fifth. 
fifteiui,  num.,  fifteen. 
f  if  tig,  num.,  fifty. 
fiiidan  (1),  find. 
fimjer,  es,  m.,  finger. 
firds,  plur.  m.,  men. 
'fisc,  es,  m.,  fish. 
fisccre,  s,  m,,  fisher. 
fiscian  (6).  fish. 
flA,  n,  {.,  dart. 
Jldk,  adj.,  hostile. 
Jldn-hred,  adj.,  equipped  with 

darts. 
flax-e,  -an,  f.,  flank. 
jWsc,  es,  n.,  flesh. 
jl^sc-metc,  s,  plur.  -viettus,  m., 

meat. 
fle<ih<Cflcbgan  or  Jla'm. 
fieogan'{?,),  fly. 
fieokan,  jleon  ("),  flee. 
_/?e<,  tes,  n.,  hall. 
jittan  (2),  strive,  fight, 
/yc,  es,  u.,  flounder. 


/(*)(/,  es,  m.,  flood. 

y/o/d,  n,  m.,  ship. 

jU'i/'an  (&),  flow. 

/odor,  cs,  u.,  fodder. 

/o/c,  (w,  u.,  folk. 

fulc-cpen,  e,  f.,  people's  queen. 

folc-gifcoht,  es,  u.,  great  battle. 

folcisc,  adj.,  common. 

folc-kdsung,  e,  f.,  false  report. 

folc-scaru,  e,  f.,  shire. 

folc-stcde,  s,  m.,  public  place. 

fuld-bucnd,  e,  plur.  m.,  inhab- 
itants. 

fold-e,  -an,  f.,  earth,  land. 

fold-pela,  n,  m.,  wealth. 

folgian  (G),  follow. 

/wH,  /eji</  (6),  catch,  take. 

/or,  prep.,  for,  before. 

foran,  adv.,  aforetime. 

for-hxrnan  (G),  burn. 

for-bcodan  (3),  foi-bid. 

for-beran  (1),  bear,  foibear. 

for-brecan  (1),  break. 

for-bpgean  (6),  depreciate,neg- 
lect. 

far-don  (irreg.,  C),  undo,  de- 
stroy. 

ford,  adv.,  forth,  afterward; 
brengan,  utter ;  feran,  die  ; 
(7«»,  succeed ;  teun,  conduct. 

ford-for,  e,  f.,  departure. 

ford-heald,  adj.,  stooping. 

ford-sld,  es,  m.,  death. 

ford-peg,  es,  m.,  departure. 

/ore,  adv.,  for  him. 

fore,  prep.,  before. 

fore-becen,  es,  n.,  prodig}'. 

fore-gangan  (5),  precede. 

fore-genga,  n,  m.,  forerunner. 

fore-m&re,  adj.,  renowned. 

fore-spreccn,  adj.,  aforesaid. 

forepeard,  adj.,  early. 

for-gifan  (1),  give,  forgive. 

for-gildan  (?>,  ic,  2/,  c),  give, 

pay- 

for-gyrdan  (6),  gird. 
for-gytol,  adj.,  forgetful. 
for-hoifednes,  se,  f.,  abstinence, 
for-helan  (1),  conceal. 
for-hergian  (6),  harry. 
for-hogian  (6),  despise. 
for-hohnes,  se,  f.,  contempt.      1 
forhtful,  adj.,  timid. 
for-hpon,  adv.,  why. 
for-ls^tan   (5),  leave,  neglect, 

permit,  lose. 
for-leosan  (3),  destroy,  lose. 
for-lideiies,  se,  f.,  wreck. 
forma,  num.,  first. 
for-niman  (1),  take  away, 
/or  -  serif  an    ( 2 ),    proscribe, 

doom. 
for-seon  (1),  despise. 
for-sledn  (1),  break. 
for-spannan  (5),  seduce, 
/orst,  cs,  m.,  frost. 
for-standan  (4),  withstand, 
for-spelgan  (1),  devour. 
for-parn,   -pan,    -pxm,    -pon, 

-py,  because,  for,  therefore, 

wherefore. 
for-pcl,  adv.,  very. 
for-purdan  (1),  perish. 
fnr-prccan  (1),  drive. 
fir-pyrcan  (6),  obstruct. 
/'V,  f*  (§  i>4),  m.,  foot, 
1  f  raced,  adj.,  mean.  • 


fraiv,  pre-;.,  :r;m. 

Framan,    piur.    m.    (5    101), 

Franks. 
Franc-land,  es,  n.,  France. 
frsctpan  (6),  adorn. 
fnrtpe,  plur.  f.,  ornaments. 
/re(i,  li,  m.,  lord. 
freca,  n,  m.,  wolf  (hero). 
freaic,  adv.,  boldly. 
frccnes,  se,  f.,  danger. 
fremde,  adj.,  foreign,  strange. 
fremian  (G),  aid,  profit,  exer- 
cise, perpetrate. 
fremtnan  (fi)^revuan. 
fremsumnes,  se,  f.,  kindness. 
Frenciscan,  plur.  m.,  French, 
/rco,  adj.,  free. 
frcolU,  adj.,  free,  noble. 
frtollce,  adv.,  freely,  nobly. 
frcon  (6),  love. 
frcond,  es,  m.,  friend. 
freond^cipie,  s,  m.,  friendship. 
frcosan  (3),  freeze. 
freunK^freo. 

frid,  es,  m.  n.,  peace,  protec- 
tion. 
frigman,  nes,  m.,  freeman. 
/<>%,  e,  f.,  goddess  of  love. 
frignan  (1),  ask. 
frod,  adj.,  wise. 
frofor,  e,  f.,  solace,  aid. 
fromz:^fra'm,  prep. 
fruma,  n,  m.,  beginning,  mak- 
er, king. 
frum-cyn,  es,  n.,  stock. 
fmin-sceaft,  e,  {.,   creation, 

birth. 
frymd,  es,  e^  m.  f.,  beginning. 
fr^nd—freond. 
/r2/son,i''r?/6aJi,adj., Frisian  (?), 
Frysisc,  adj.,  Friesic. 
fugol,  es,  m.,  bird, 
fugelcre,  s,  m.,  fowler. 
fuhton<^fc6htan. 
fill,  les,  u.,  goblet 
fid,  adj.,  full. 
ful-fremvian  (C),  perform. 
fulgorK^felgan. 
fulltee,  adv.,  fully. 

fulluht=fulpilit, 

ful-nedh,  adv.,  nearly,  almost. 

fiiltum,  es,  m.,  help. 

fidtumian  (6),  help. 

fulpilit,  c8,  m.,  baptism. 

fundetuC^findan. 

furdon,  adv.,  just,  moreover, 

furdor  (o>m),  adv.,  further. 

fiirdra,  adj.,  greater. 

/»s,  adj.,  prompt,  ready. 

fiislic,  adj.,  ready 

/yJ,  i&s,  m.,  slaughter. 

fyligean,  fyligah  (G),  follow. 

//yiirtn  (G),  fill. 

fylstan  (G),  aid. 

/^r,  cs,  n.,  fire. 

fyr,  adv.,  far. 

fyrd,  e,  f.,  army,  expedition. 

fyrd-getrum,  cs,  n.,  battle  ar- 
ray. 

fyrd-hra-gl,  es,  n.,  coat  of  mail. 

fgrdian  (6),  make  a  cam])aigu. 

fyrd-searu,  pes,  n.,  ecjuipment. 

f'/ren,  e,  {.,  crime. 

ff/ren,  adj.,  fiery. 

fi/r-heard,  adj.,  hardened  with 
fire.  9 

/jrhtun  (G),  conjure. 


154 


VOCABULARY. 


fyrhto,  e,  f.,  fright. 
furlen,  adj.,  remote. 
/yr-leoht,  es,  n.,  firelight. 
fijrmest,  adj.,  first. 
flim-gepin,  lies,  n.,  old  fight. 
fj/r-spearca,  n,  m.,  spark. 
/i/rst,  es,  m.,  time,  due  time. 
fijrpit  (r,  e,  y),  es,  n.,  curiosity. 
/i/rpet-georn,  adj.,  inquisitive. 
///»«,  c,"f.,  fist. 

gaderian  (6),  gather. 

iiaderunrj,  e,  f.,  gathering. 

"gadisen,  e«,  n.,  gadiron. 

gadxt,  e,  f.,  gad,  goad. 

gafol,  es,  n.,  tribute,  rent. 

gaful-gelda,  n,  m.,  rent-payer. 

Gai-ns,  -es,  m.,  Caius. 

galdor,  es,  v.,  incantation. 

Galpalas,  plur.  m.,  people  of 
Gaul ;  France,  §  101. 

gamenian  (0),  game,  pun. 

gamol,  adj.,  old. 

gdn  (5  20S),  imp.  code,  p.  p.  ge- 
gdn,  go. 

gangaii  (5),  go. 

gaiig-dxg,  es,  m.,Tlogation  day. 
Three  days  before  Ascension 
■were  so  called  from  proces- 
sions. 

r/ir,  es,  m.,  dart,  spear. 

"Gar-Dene,  plur.  m.,  Danes  of 
the  Spear. 

g&r-serg,  es,  m.,  ocean. 

gust  (tJ>^),  es,  m.,  ghost,  spirit 

gsers,e8,n.,  grass. 

gxst,  es,  m.,  guest. 

gxstUc,  adj.,  hospitable. 

ge,  conj.,  and  ;  both  .  .  and. 

ga,  see  pii,  ye. 

gea,  particle,  yea. 

geaf<^iiifan. 

gi'-ulinian  (fi),  appropriate. 

ge-dhsian  (0),  inquire  out. 

geaUKjjUdan. 

gealdur-crscft,  es,  m.,  incanta- 
tion. , 

ge-andettan  (6),  confess. 

ge-iindptirdan  (C),  answer. 

gedp,  adj.,  vast. 

gedf,es,  n.,  year. 

geara,  adv.,  carefully. 

gearcian  (6),  prepare. 

gcard,  es,  m.,  yard,  home. 

gearu  (o),  pes,  adj.,  ready. 

gearoUce,  adv.,  clearly. 

gearpian  (fi),  prepare. 

\ic-drpurdian  (fi),  respect. 

ge-dscian  {(i)=ge-dhsian. 

gcat,  e.i,  n.,  gate. 

(ri'dl,  es,  m. 

GcdtdK,  plur.  m.,  Goths. 

geaUdir,  adj.,  ornate. 

\icat-peard,  es,  m.,  gate-keeper. 

ge-xnmn  (6),  run  to,  reach. 

ge-hannan  (5);  order. 

ge-b^dan  (6),  attain. 

ge-hsbru,  e,  1'.,  action,  means. 

ge-bed,  cs,  n.,  prayer. 

;/('-6e<)((an  (3),  bid. 

gc-beorhltc,  adj.,  safe. 

ge-bcorscipe,  s,  m.,  beer-drink- 
ing. 

ge-hetan  (6),  pay. 

ge-hn-rmn  (J-Cjl)  (fi),  huy. 

g"-hi  ian  {■_'),  bide.» 

ye-biddan  (1),  pray. 


ge-bifjan  (l<^)  (6),  convert. 
ge-bituian  (1),  bind. 
ge-bisntnig,  e,  f.,  example. 
ge-blodgian  (6),  bloody. 
ye-bocian  (G),  enroll,  give. 
ye-bohte<^e-bycgan. 
ye-breydan  (1),  brandish. 
ye-hrengan  (0),  bring. 
ye-brinyan  (1),  bring. 
ye-brodor,  irreg.,  §  87,  brothers. 
ye-brosnian  (6),  break. 
ge-bfian  (C),  frequent. 
yc-bi'ir,es,  n.,  cottage. 
yc-byre,  s,  m.,  occasion. 
ye-bycgan  (6),  buy. 
ye-celnes,  se,  f.,  refreshment. 
ye-cc6san,  -ecus,  -curun,  -coren 

(3),  choose. 
ge-cidan  (2),  quarrel. 
ye-ciyan  (6),  call. 
ye-cncordlsbcan  (G),  study. 
ye-crinyan  (1),  fall. 
yc-cpedan  (1),  say. 
yc-cpyhyian  ((3),  kill. 
ye-c{/dan  (6),  proclaim,  make 

known. 
ye-c^gan  (6),  call. 
ge-cynd,  es,  n.,  kind,  nature. 
ge-cyrran  (6),  turn. 
ye-cyrrednys,  se,  f.,  conversion. 
ye-dafenian  (6),  become,  fit. 
ye-dselan  (6),  part. 
ye-de.fe,  adj.,  fit. 
ye-deman  (G),  judge,  arrange. 
ye-deorf,  es,  n.,  work. 
ye-deorfan  (1),  work. 
ye-don  (G\  do. 
ye-drcccan  (6)  afflict. 
ye-driht,  c,  f.,  throng. 
ge-dr^me,  adj.,  joyous. 
ge-dpimor,  es,  n.,  conjuration. 
ye-dyriian  (fi),  conceal. 
yc-earnian  (fi),  earn,  merit. 
ye-efenldfcan  (6),  imitate. 
ye-endian  (G),  end. 
ge-endung,  e,  f.,  death. 
ge-ei'>de<^ye-gd  n. 
ye-faran'(4).  depart,  die. 
ye-f:ryen,  adj.,  glad. 
ge-fsestnian  (fi),  fasten. 
ge-feohan,  -fion  (1),  rejoice. 
ye-feoht,  es,  n.,  fight. 
ye-feohtan  (1),  fight. 
ye-f<'onde<jje-feohan. 
ye-fAra, »),  m.,  companion. 
ye-feran  (6),  go,  reach,  become. 
yc-fersripe,  s,  ni.,  society. 
ye-fexM,  adj.,  provided  with 

head  of  hair. 
ye-flit,  es,  n.,  contention. 
ge-jWfuHlc,  adj.,  contentions. 
ge-ill/itLan  (6),  rout. 
'gc-f('m,     -fhig,    -fanyen     (5) 

catch,  take. 
ye-friPtepian  (6),  adorn. 
ye-fro'tpinn  (fi),  adorn. 
ge-frciiiian  (fi),  make,  do. 
ye-frcmman  (fi),  make,  do. 
ge-frci'in  (6),  free. 
ge-friynan  (1),  ask,  learn. 
ye-frinan  (1),  ask,  hear  of. 
yc-fuUian  (fi),  baptize. 
ye-fnltumian  (6),  help. 
qe-fi/lcan  (fi),  collect. 
ye-fyllan  (fi),  fill,  fnlfill. 
ge'/grn,  adv.,  fdrmerly. 
yc-fysan  (fi),  hasten. 


ge-gaderung,  e,  f.,  gathering. 

ye-ydn  (see  J7<i«)i  go,  travel,  at- 
tain. 

ye-gearpian  (fi),  prepare. 

ge-yletigan,  -yleayde,  -glencde 
(fi),  adorn. 

gegnum,  adv.,  in  the  way. 

ge-gretan  (fi),  greet. 

ge-grlpan  (2),  gripe. 

ge-gyrpan  (6),  prepare.  ■ 

ye-hdtgian  (6),  hallow. 

ge-hdtmi  (6),  name,  promise. 

gehdt-laiul,  es,  n.,  promised 
laud. 

ye-hseftan  (6),  catch,  bind. 

ye-hwyan  (6),  afflict. 

ye-hSiian  (6),  heal,  save. 

ye-hsep,  adj.,  suitable. 

ye-healdan  (5),  hold,  keep,  con- 
trol. 

ge-heran  (6),  hear. 

ge-herian  (6),  praise,  laud. 

ge-hernes,  se,  f.,  hearing. 

ge'hleotan  (3),  obtain. 

ge-hniimn  (2),  be  humbled. 

ge-hreodan  (3),  load,  adorn. 

ge^hpd,  prou.,  each,  whoever. 

ye-hpicder,  pron.,  either. 

ye-hpser,  every  where. 

ye-hpelc  (e,  i,  y),  pron.,  each. 

ye-hpyrfan  (6),  convert. 

'ye-h0an  (fi),  hide,  bury. 

frc-ft^ran  (6),  bear. 

ye-ladian  (G),  invite. 

ge-laduny,  e,  f.,  church. 

ge-lseecan  (6),  catch. 

ge-l&dan  (fi),  lead,  bring. 

ge-l&ran  (fi),  teach. 

ye-libred,  adj.,  leanied. 

ye-Wstan  (6),  follow,  stand  hy. 

yc-lwte,  aii^on,  f.,  meeting. 

ge-ledfa,  n,  m.,  belief. 

ye-leaful,  adj.,  faithful. 

ye-leiian  (6),  endow. 

ye-leornjan  (fi),  learn. 

ye-lie,  adj.,  like. 

ge-l'tra,  n,  m.,like. 

gc-li:c,  adv.,  like. 

ye-lir.ian  (fi),  please. 

ye-lilitan  (6),  approach. 

ye-limpan  (1),  hapjjeu. 

ye-liiiipllr,  adj.,  convenient. 

ye-loynp=gclamp<^geUmpaii. 

ycUist/idImn  (fi),  delight. 

ye-hist/uUice,  adv.,  earnestly. 

ye-l^/an  (6),  believe,  trust. 

ge-lpfcd,  adj.,  infirm. 

ye-maii  <Cyem  xinan. 

ge-mxran  (fi),  celebrate^ 

ge-m^re,  s,  n.,  boundary. 

ye-^iearcian  (G),  mark,  plan. 

ye-mSde,  s,  n.,  consent. 

ye-viet,  es,  n.,  manner. 

ye-'metnn  (fi),  meet. 

ge-vietlioe,  adv.,  moderately. 

ge-mony,  -viany,  es,  n.,  crowd  ; 

on  yeinony  (§  341),  amongst. 
ge-munan  (irreg.,  §  212),  pres. 

-?«a>!,  -onion,  -viunon,   imp. 

-vnnule,  remember. 
ge-viund-byrdan  (6),  protect. 
ye-mynd,  e,  es,  f.  n.,  memory. 
yc-myndiy,  adj.,  mindful. 
ye-viyiujian  (6),  remember. 
ye-viyntan  (G),  intend. 
<;c-nani  <^enn»a /I. 


VOCABULARY. 


155 


ge^rdtgan  (G),  supply. 

fie-jvffilan  ((i),  uiiil. 

'(ji'-nciididii  (0),  compel. 

ili'-nea/iln;  adv.,  euough. 

f)e-ii£vuu(n  (G),  name. 

yc-mrian  (G),  save. 

Geiicsis  (5  101),  Genesis. 

fjenne,  adj.,  progressive. 

fic-niman  (1),  take. 

<H--nij>ian  (G),  n'lU'W. 

<jt'-)Wil(iii  (G_),  press;    wi'ant- 
««</,  captivity. 

<;«>,  adv.,  of  yore. 

geocian  (G),  yoke. 

geofu=gifu. 

gcbgod,  e,  t'.,  youth. 

Geol,  es,  ii.,Yiilc,  Christmas. 

geimior,  adj.,  sad. 

geond,  prep.,  through,  beyond. 

geond-stijrian    (6),   move 
throughout. 

gcond-pencan  (6),  contemplate. 

geong,  adj.,  young. 

geongUc,  adj.,  youthful. 

ge-ox>enian  (G),  open. 

georne,  adv.,  carefully,  cheer- 
fully. 

georn/ulnes,  ac,  f.,  desire. 

gcornlicc,    adv.,  gladly,    dili- 
gently. 

gevtan  (,5),  pour. 

ge-rdd,  adj.,  artful,  skillful. 

ge-rwccm  (6),  reach. 

ge-rSdan  (G),  read. 

ge-rd'de,  a,  u.,  trappings. 

ger&f,  es,  n.,  fote. 

ge-refa,  n,  m.,  reeve,  sherifT. 

ge-reccan  (6),  compute. 

gc-reord,  es,  n.,  speech. 

ge-reordung,  e,  f.,  meal. 

ge-resp,  adj.,  established. 

ge-ridan  ('2),  overrun. 

ge-risan  (2),  suit,  become. 

ge-risenlic,  adj.,  lit. 

gc-risenllce,  adv.,  fitly. 

Germani-c,  -e,  f.,  Germany. 

ge-samiiian  (6),  assemlile. 

ge-smnnung,  e,  f.,  assembly. 

ge-sdpo7i<^ge-seon, 

ge-s&d<^  ge-secga  n. 

ge-s£b'g,  adj.,  happy. 

ge-sMigllce,  adv.,  happily. 

gescda,  em,  n.,  differeuce. 

ge-scxp-hjj'U,  e,  {.,  the  hour'  of 
fate. 

ge-sceaft,  e,  f.,  creature,  fate. 

ge-sceap,  es,  n.,  creation,  fate. 

ge-sceppan  (5),  create,  shape. 

ge-sceraii  (1),  shear,  sever. 

gc-scy,  es,  n.,  covering  for  the 
feet.  • 

ge-scyldan  (C),  shield. 

ge-sci/rpan  (G),  clothe,  deck. 

ge-secan  ((!,  J  209),  seek. 

ge-secgati  ((!,  §  209),  say,  tell. 

ge-sedaii  (G),  manifest. 

ge-sellan  (G,  §  209),  pay,  give. 

ge.-senian  (G),  cross,  bless. 

ge-seon  (1,  §  199),  -sca/t,  -sapon, 
-st&gon,  aepen,  see. 

ge-sf.t,  es,  u.,  seat. 

ge-settan    (6,  }{  18S,  190),  set 
down,  set  up,  peojjle. 

ge-sid,  ctes,  m.,  comrade. 

ge-sUt-ma-gen,  es,  n.,  baud  of 
comrades. 

ge-sigan  (2),  prostrate. 


ge-m'M,  e,  f.,  sight 

ge-singan  (1),  sing. 

'(je-sittan  (1),  sit,  settle  on. 

ge-nlc'dn  (1),  slay,  forgo. 

ge-spannan  (6),"fa.steii. 

ge-spovg,  en,  u.,  clasp. 

ge-spri&c-e,  es,  n.,  conversation 

ge-stadelian  (G),  establish. 

iH'-Ktdli^gcstiiiaii. 

gc-standnii,  -sidil  (4),  attack. 

ge-steal,  c.i,  n.,  space. 

ge-sted-hors,  es,  n.,  stallion, 
steed. 

ge-stigan  (2),  mount. 

gc-stillan  (G),  cease. 

'gc-Ktra»gian  (G),  strengthen. 

ge-zitfi'i'iii,  c.s',  n.,  wealth. 

gc-stt/nin  (G),  guide,  stop. 

ge-Huiiit,  adj.,  sound,  safe. 

ge-sund/uirice,  adv.,  safely. 

ge-sundrian  (6),  separate. 

ge-speorc,  es,  n.,  gloom. 

ge-speorcan  (1),  darken. 

ge-spican  (2),  fail. 

ge-sputelian  (G),  reveal. 

ge-syllan  (G),  sell. 

ge-sijnto,  o  (§  88,  (7),  success. 

gc-t^can  (6),  show. 

ge-txl,  es,  n.,  series. 

ge-teviian  (6),  tame. 

ge-ieon,  -tedg,  -tcdk,  -iogcn  (3), 
draw,  educate. 

ge-tvmber,  es,  plur.  getimbro. 
building. 

gc-tri'ipian  (G),  trust. 

gc-tr^pe,  adj.,  true. 

ge-trymman  (6),  comfort. 

'gc-tp^fan  (G),  distract. 

gc-tijan  (6),  instruct. 

\w-t\jhtan  (G),  teach. 

gc-pajian  (G),  permit. 

ge-pafung,  e,  f.,  assent. 

ge-pah<^gc-picgan. 

gc-pcaht,  e,  f.  u.,  counsel. 

gc-peahia,  n,  m.,  counselor. 

gc-peahtend,  es,  m.,  counselor. 

ge-pencan  (6,  §  209),  think. 

ge-peodan  (G),join,  devote. 

ge-peode,  s,  u.,  speech. 

ge-pebdnes,  se,  f. ,  desire, 

ge-pcbfian  (6),  steal. 

ge-peon  (3),  grow. 

ge-picgan,  -peak,  -pah  (1),  re- 
ceive. 

ge-piiud,  es,  n.,  dignity. 

ge-pingan  (1),  grow. 

ge-pingian  (G),  compound. 

ge-poht,  es,  m.  n.,  thought. 

ge-polian  (6),  sutler. 

gc-prUtian  (6),  dare. 

gc-puht<ige-pyiican,  pees  gc- 
puht,  seemed. 

gc-pp£'rmn  (6),  accord. 

ge-pp^rncs,  se,  f.,  concord. 

gr-pyld,  e,  f.,  patience. 

gi-pgncan  (G,  5  211),  seem. 

gi-padan  (4),  go. 

i?;  -pctde,  s,  n.,  clothes,  weeds. 

ge-pscterian  (6),  water. 

ge-peald,  e,  es,  f.  u.,  power. 

ge-pealdan  (5),  be  strong. 

ge-peaxan  {5),  grow. 

ge-pefan  (1),  weave. 

ge-pcmmedllce,  adv.,  co'Tiipt- 

ly- 

gc-pendan  (6),  turn. 
gi-peorc,  es,  n.,  work. 


gc-peordan  (1,  5  204),  become, 
be  made,  happen. 

ge-pcordiun  (G),  adorn. 

gc-peorpan.  (1),  pass  away. 

gi'-plriaii  (i<0  (•-'),  win. 

ge-piliiian  (G),  wish. 

gc-pinnan  (1),  tight. 

ge.-pin,  iics,  n.,  lighting. 

ge-pisllce,  adv.,  certainly. 

ge-pita,  n,  m.,  witness. 

gc-pitan  (2),  depart,  go. 

ge-pitennes,  se,  f.,  dciiarture. 

ge-pitnes,  se,  f.,  knowledge. 

ge-porden<^e-peoi-daii,c(jine  to 
pass. 

ge-porht<^ge-pyrcan. 

ge-prit,  es',  n.,  scripture,  writ- 
ing, letter. 

gc-puna,  n,  m.,  custom. 

ge-putulian  (G),  wound. 

gc-puman  (G),  be  wont. 

ge-piirdan^ge-pcordan. 

gc-pgldan  (6),  subdue. 

gc-pyrcan(cai}),  -porlite  (G,  ? 
211),  work,  build,  utter. 

gc-pyrht,  es,  n.,  deed. 

gc-pgrman  (6),  warm. 

ge-pcan  (6),  add. 

ge-yppan  (6),  disclose. 

ge-yrnan  {y<Ci)  (1),  I'un  to. 

£??■(?,  c?cs,  u.,  song. 

jjr?ci,  adv.,  yet. 

i/?/,  conj.,  if. 

.gj/en,  jreo/,  (;«/  (1),  give. 

gifen,  es,  n.,  sea,  flood. 

g  if  ernes,  se,  f.,  greediness. 

(/i/re,  aclj.,  greedy. 

f?'/-",  e,  i'.,  gift. 

gigant,  es,  m.,  giant. 

!7?7/),  es,  m.  n.,  glory. 

gilp-hlxden,  adj.,  vauut-laderu 

f/wi,  wcs,  m.,  gem. 

jr/sei,  cs,  m.,  hostage. 

f/i'st,  es,  m.,  guest. 

.'/'■f,  adv.,  yet. 

giii^gcb,  adv.,  of  3'nre. 

glscdlice,  adv.,  gladly,  cheer- 
fully. 

f7?a'.s,  es,  n.,  glass. 

Glccstinga-biirgjgen.dat.-bui'gc, 
-byn'g,  f.,  Glastonbury. 

glcdp,  adj.,  clever. 

'GlcapeccasU-r,  e,  f.,  Gloucester. 

gledpltc,  adj.,  clever. 

glco-man,  ncs,  m.,  glee-man. 

glebpian  (G),  jest,  sing. 

glidan  (2),  glide. 

atefo  (Latin),  glutton. 

G-'od,  es,  m.,  plur.  -«.s,  -t(,  m.  n., 
God. 

(jod,  adj.,  good. 

godciind,  adj.,  divine,  godl}'. 

yodcumllirc,  adv.,  divinely. 

'(idilcioiilDf.s,  nr,  f.,  godliness. 

(lodrminilingahdiii,  es,  ni. 

god-spel,  Ics,  u.,  Gospel,  God's 
word. 

god-spelb'an  (G),  preach. 

/70/r/,  es,  n.,  gold. 

'(/old-fdh,  adj.,  adorned  with 

gold-finger,  es,  m.,  ring-flnger. 
gold-hr'odcn,  adj.,  adorned  with 

gold. 
ridld-smid,  es,  vn.,  goldsmith. 
gomb-e,  -an,  f.,  tribute. 
g(tngan=:gangun,  go,  occur. 


156 


VOCABULARY. 


Gordian-uii,  es  (5  101),  m. 

Golan,  plur.  m.,  Goths. 

grafan  (4),  dig,  urave. 

(jram,  ndj.,  fienclish. 

grama,  n,  m.,  devil. 

grwdig,  adj.,  greedy. 

grxf,  es,  n.,  giave. 

grxft,  es,  c,  m.  f.  u.,  sculpture, 

gries,  es,  n.,  grass. 

great,  adj.,  great. 

Grecisc,  adj.,  Grecian. 

Gregori-us,  es,  e,  urn,  m.,  Greg- 
ory. 

Greiulel,  es,  m. 

grene,  adj.,  green. 

gretan  (6),  greet,  approach. 

grim,  adj.,  grim. 

grid,  es,  n.,  peace. 

grim -helm,  es,  m.,  masked 
helm. 

grimvman  (1),  fret,  hasten. 

grin,  e,  f.,  net. 

grimlel,  es,  m.,  clog. 

grof<C  grafan. 

grorn,  es,  n.,  grief. 

grvpaa  (.■>),  grow. 

grund,  es,  m.,  ground. 

gruivl-pijrgen,  ne,  f.,  wolf  of 
the  ahyss. 

gryre-sut,  es,  m.,way  of  horror, 

gint,  e,  f.,  light,  war. 

gvd-heorn,  es,  m.,  fighting  man. 

giid-crcrft,  es,  m.,tightiug  force. 

gfid-cyning,  es,  m.,  warrior 
king. 

gud-fana,  n,  m.,  battle-flag. 

gi'td-fremmende,  s,  m.,  warri- 
ors. 

gfid-gepiide,  s,  n.,  war-weeds. 

giid-leod,  es,  u.,  war-song. 

gud-mod,  adj.,  battle-loving. 

Gudrum,  es,  m. 

gi'id-searo,  plur.  n.,  equipment. 

gi'id-peard,  cs,  m.,  general. 

guma,  n,  m.,  man. 

gyd=gid. 

gyden,  e,  f.,  goddess. 

grjddian  (;i<^t)  (6),  say,  sing. 

gyfen<Cjpfan. 

gyld,  es,  n.,  tax. 

ggldan  (jK^i)  (1),  pay. 

gglt,  es,  m.,  guilt. 

gyman  (6),  care,  keep. 

gym—gim. 

gyrd,  e,  {.,  rod. 

gyrla,  n,  m.,  clothes. 

gystra,  v,  adj.  gystran,  adv., 
yesterday. 

gyt^=git,  yet,  again. 

hahban,  hicfde  (6),  have. 
hacfid,  cs,  m.,  pike. 
tiihlian  (li),  consecrate. 
hdtJre,  adv.,  screnel}-. 
ha/da,  ii,  m.,  head. 
tiafoc,  es,  m.,  hawk. 
ft<il,  adj.,  whole,  hale. 
halettan  (0),  hail. 
hdUiian  {C<),  sanctify. 
hiilig,  adj.,  holy. 
hi'tligves,  se,  f.,  holiness. 
fiiV-pcnde,  adj.,  sanctifying. 
lu'nn,  es,  dat.  hdm,  hdme,  m., 

homo. 
llamtnnsrir,  e,  f.,  Ilampshire. 
hand,  it.  f..  hand. 
Atlr,  adj.,  hoar. 


hara,  n,  m.,  hare. 

Hardacniit,  es,  m. 

Harold,  es,  m. 

ftas,  adj.,  bourse. 

/id?,  adj.,  hot. 

hutan,  li£ht,  hit,  passive  hdtte 

(5),  order,  call. 
hdt-pende,  adj.,  torrid. 
hxbhe^hahhan. 
hsed,  e,  i.,  heath. 
hwden,  adj. and  subs.,  heathen 
h^den-scip/e,  s,  m.,  heathenism. 
hseft-mece,  s,  m.,  hafted  sword. 
hxgel,  es,  m.,  hail. 
hxnl-far-ti,  -e,  f.,  hail-shower. 
hstl,  e,  f.,  hail,  safety. 
heeled,  es,  m.,  man,  hero. 
Hselend,  es,  m..  Saviour. 
hxifter,  e,  (.,  halter. 
harlii  (o)  (5  &S,  g),  hail,  safety. 
hxr/est,  es,  m.,  harvest. 
hxring,  es,  m.,  herring, 
/ijf.s,  e,  f.,  best,  order. 
hwt-u,  -e,  -0,  f.,  heat 
he,  pron.,  he. 

hcado-lidend,  es,  m.,  sailor. 
/ica(/o-.s77a<,e.s,m., battle-sweat, 

blood  shed  in  battle. 
heado-pwd,  e,  f.,  battle  dress. 
heafod,  es,  m.  n.,  head. 
heafod-burh,  e,  f.,  capital. 
hcafod-man,  ?ie«,m., head-man. 
hedh,  hed,   heh  (5   US),  adj., 

high. 
hedh,  adv.,  high. 
hedh-cyning,  es,  m.,  high  king. 
hcdb-dcor,  es,  n,  tall  deer. 
hedh-fxst,  adj.,  changeless, 
heal,  le,  {.,  hall. 
heal-iern,  es,  n.  (§  229),  hall. 
healdan  (5),  hold. 
healf,  adj.,  half. 
healf,  e,  f.,  half,  part,  side. 
Uealfdcve,  s,  m. 
heal-reced,  es,  n.,  hall. 
heals,  es,  m.,  neck. 
hcdn,  adj.,  hnmble,  poor. 
Hcdnric,  cs,  m.,  Heurj'. 
Acarrf,  adj.,  hard. 
heardlVe,  adv.,  stoutl.v. 
/iccrr7  (h),  e,  plur.  «,  ««,  f.  m., 

shrine,  idol. 
hearm,  es,  m.,  harm,  distress. 
hearp-e,  -an,  t,  harp. 
hearpere,  s,  m.,  harper. 
hearpian  (6),  harp. 
hearpung,  e,  f.,  harping. 
hearra,  n,  m.,  Lord. 
hebban,  hof,  ha/en  (4),  heave, 

move. 
hedern,  es,  n.,  pantrj'. 
hcfifiian  (6),  grieve,  distress. 
hi'fon=zhe(ifim, 
hcnc,  s,  m.,  hedge,  inclosure. 
Iii^listan<^hedh. 
hcht<^hdtaiK 
hel,  le,  f.,  hell. 
hel-dor,  e«,  n.,  hell-g.ite. 
helm,  es,  m.,  helmet,  cover, 

protector. 
Helmingds,  plur.  m.,  descend- 
ants of  Helm. 
hel-paran,  -pare,  m.  pi.,  dwell 

ers  in  Hades. 
hengen,  nc,  {.,  stocks. 
Heiwest,  es,  m. 
hcu<^he. 


Heodenin/j&s,  pi.  m.,  descend- 
ants of  Heoden. 

heo/on,  es,  in.,  heaven. 

heufuna,  n,  m.,  heaven. 

1ieofun-bedcen,nes,Ti.,^\^n  from 
heaven. 

heo/on  -  candel,   e,    f.,   heafen- 
candle,  tiery  column. 

}ieo/on-col,  les,  n.,  coal  of  heav- 
en. 

heofon-lic,  adj.,  heavenly. 

heo/on-rice,s,n., heaven' ti  king- 
dom. 

heofon-torht,    adj.,  heavenly 
bright. 

heofon^peard,  es,  m.,  heaven's 
guardian. 

hebld<Jiealdan. 

heolster-sceadu  (o),  e,  f.,  lurk- 
ing-holed darkness. 

heolstor,  es,  n.,  lurking-place. 

heonan,  adv.,  hence. 

heard,  e,  f.,  keeping. 

heord  -  genedt,  es,  m.,  hearth- 
sharer. 

heoro-grim,  adj.,  fiercest 
(sword-grim). 

heoro-pulf,    es,    m.,   warrior 
(sword-wolf). 

Ileorrenda,  n,  m. 

he^rt  (heorot),  cs,  m.,  hart. 

Heort  {Heorot),  es,  m. 

keort-e,  an,  L,  heart. 

her,  adv.,  here. 

here,  s,  heriges,  herges  (§  85), 
m.,  host. 

here-cist,  e,  f.,  squadron. 

here-fugol,  es,  m.,  army-bird. 

here-gyld,  es,  n.,  army-tax. 

herenes,  se,  f.,  praise. 

here-reuf.  es,  n.,  spoil. 

here-sped,  e,  f.,  fortune  of  war. 

here-toga,  n,  m., general, leader. 

herepredt,  es,  m.,  squadron. 

herges<Chere. 

hergung,  e,  T.,  harrying. 

herian  (6),  praise,  laud. 

herigendlice,   adv.,   so    as    ta 
praise. 

het<CJiutan. 

h't,hie<l,e. 

hid,  e,  f.,  hide  (of  land). 

hider,  adv.,  hither. 

h  ig<^he. 

ht'g,  interj.,ha! 

hig,  es,  n.,  hay. 

higdi-fsct,  es,  n  ,  cunning  bag. 

hige,  s,  m.,  mind. 

Hineldc,  es,  m. 

hiid,  e,  T.,  battle. 

Hild,  e,  f. 

hilde-bil,  les,  n.,  battle-axe. 

hilde-devr,  adj.,  fierce. 

htlde-pi'pen,  7)es,  n.,  weapon. 

hilt,  es,  m.  n.,  hilt.  , 

hind,  e,  f.,  hind. 

kinder,  adv.,  back. 

hio—hcn. 

hl-red,  es,  m.,  family. 

hip,  es,  n.,  shape,  look. 

hip-cud,  adj.,  well  known- 

hladan  (4),  imbibe. 

hh'if,  es,  m.,  bread,  loaf. 

hh'if-nrta,  n,  m.,  domestic 

Mdf-crrd,  es,  m.,  lord. 

hla-st,  es,  n.,  load. 

AW'/),  f«,  m.,  tomb,  cave. 


VOCABULARY. 


157 


hleahtor,  fs,  m.,  laughter. 

hledpan  (5),  leap. 

hied,  pes,  in.,  cover,  guardian. 

hleur-her-e,  -an,  f.,  visor. 

Jdifian  (6),  rise. 

hlusa,  n,  in.,  fame. 

Mud,  acij.,  loud. 

hlutur,  adj.,  loud,  clear. 

hlijn,  lies,  m.,  souud,  music. 

hlijt,  es,  m.,  lot. 

huciht,  adj.,  hooked. 

hof,  PS,  n.,  house,  court. 

hoijian  (0),  think. 

hold,  adj.,  kind,  devoted. 

hulen,  es,  m.,  hollj'. 

holm,  es,  ra.,  billow,  sea. 

holm-clrf,  es,  u.,  sea-cliff. 

holmig,  adj.  /ioi/)ip(7M»i,  stormy. 

homola,  n,  m.,  shavelinc: ;  i.  e., 

fool,  madman,  or  slave  so 

punished  for  crime. 
hmid=hand. 

hoiid-gemot,  es,  n.,  battle. 
Uonori-ns,  -es,  m.  (§  101). 
horn,  es,  m.,  horn. 
horn-geap,  adj., broad  between 

the  pinnacles. 
hors,  es,  u.,  horse. 
Uorsa,  n,  m. 

hrade,  adv.,  soon,  quickly. 
hran,  es,  m.,  whale. 
hnedlice,  adv.,  quickly. 
hrxde^hradc. 
hrsefen,  es,  m.,  raven. 
hrxql,  es,  n.,  clothes. 
hredm,  es,  m.,  shouting. 
hredp,  adj.,  raw. 
hrefn^hricfcn. 
hremiij,  adj.,  exulting, 
/sreo,  hreoh,  adj.,  rough. 
hreopoiK^hropa  n. 
hreosan  (3),  rush, 
/irirf,  e,  f.,  snow-sqnall. 
hrim,  es,  m.,  frost,  rime. 
hrlnan  (2),  touch. 
Bring  -  Dene,  plur.  m.,  Ring 

Danes. 
hringed-stefna,  n,  m.,  the  ring- 

prbwed. 
hriiig-ma'l,  adj.,  ring-graced. 
Hrodgdr,  es,  m.,  Hrdthgar. 
/iraf,  c.s,  m.,  roof. 
krof-scle,  s,  m.,  roofed  hall. 
hron-rt'iii,  e,  f.,  whale-path,  sea. 
hropan  (5),  cry. 
Jlrunting,  es,  m. 
hrus-e,  -an,  f.,  earth. 
hrpcCig,  adj.,  storm-beaten. 
hrywan  (0),  shout. 
hrjjsian  (0),  clink, 
ft?;,  adv.,  how. 
/;;/(/,  p,  f.,  prej-,  spoil. 
Ifitmbr-e,  -an,  {.,  Humber. 
Hunds,  i)lur.  m.,  Huns. 
hund,  es,  m.,  hound. 
hund,  es,  n.,  hundred. 
huiul-ni(inn-tiq,  es,  n.  num.  (§5 

139, 141),  ninety. 
hundred,  es,  n.,  hundred. 
hund-tpelf-tiq,  es,  n.  num.  (55 

139, 141),  twelve  tens,  120. 
hunig  -  spet,    adj.,    sweet     as 

honey. 
hunta,  n,  m.,  hunter. 
huntinn  (R),  hunt. 
huntod,  es,  in.,  hunting. 
huntung,  e,  f.,  hunting. 


htis,  es,  n.,  house. 

husel,  es,  n.,  housel,  eucharist. 

/)/'(?,  pron.  int.,  who. 

Iipaiutn,  hpanon,  adv., whence. 

hpatvng,  c,  f.,  divination. 

hpa'der,  i)roii.,  whether, which. 

Iipa'der,  eoiij.,  whether. 

Iipa'dtre,  adv.  conj.,  yet. 

Iip;vl,  es,  m.,  whale. 

hpxnne,  adv.  conj.,  when. 

hpxr,  adv.  conj.,  where. 

hpa't,  adv.  iutcrj.,  what,  why. 

hpa:t  -  hpcga,  -hpegu,  prou., 
somewhat. 

hpwtltce,  adv.,  promptly. 

hpearjlan  (6),  move. 

Itpelf=zhpilc. 

hpeol,  es,  n.,  wheel. 

hpebp<jipdpa  n. 

hpeorfan  (1),  wander. 

lipll,  e,  f.,  time,  while. 

hpilc,  prou.,  of  what  kind, 
which,  what,  who,  any  one. 

hpilnm,  hpllon,  adv.,  some- 
times, once. 

hpistlung,  e,  f.,  whistling. 

hpU,  adj.,  white. 

hpitan  (6),  sharpen. 

Ilpitern,  es,  n.,Whitern. 

/i/>o?i^/i/>a»i<C/?/>(i,  somewhat, 
a  little  ;  ««  to  pxs  hpon,  not 
to  a  little  of  that,  not  at  all. 

hp6n=zhpon  f 

hponan=^hpanan. 

hpopan  (."5),  threaten. 

hpnrfe<^hpeorfan . 

hpf/,  adv.,  why. 

hpglc^hpilc. 

hvvyrfan—hpyrfan  (C),  tread 
the  earth. 

hp=hed<CJ^?. 

hgcgan,  hogode  (0,5  211),  think, 
attend. 

hijd,  e,  f.,  hide. 

h;/d,  e,  f.,  port. 

h'jge,  s.  m.,  mind. 

Hygelac,  es,  m. 

kijge-ledst,  e,  f.,  scurrility. 

hghtlic,  adj.,  delightful. 

h^nd,  c,  f.,  humiliation. 

hyran  (6),  hear. 

hjirde,  s,  m.,  guard. 

k^rsumian  (G),  obey. 

ir,  pron.  I. 

idel,  adj.,  idle,  vain,  void,  emp- 
ty, deserted. 

ides,  e,  f.,  woman,  queen.       ' 

leopcte,  an,  f.,  Judith. 

ietcd<j'.tan,  eat. 

?.'/,  e,  {.,  island. 

t'l-land,  es,  n.,  island. 

jglea,  indec,  Iley. 

It,  indec.,  lona. 

ilea,  m.  ilee,  f.  n.,  pron.,  same. 

7/1,  prep.,  in,  into,  on. 

inhr;/{r)<liies,  se,  {.,  inspiration 
stimulation. 

inea,  n,  m.,  cnmi)laint. 

ineund,  adj.,  internal. 

Ine,  s,  m. 

infxr,  es,  n.,  entrance. 

in-gang,  es,  in.,  entrance. 

innan,  adv.  ])rep.,  within,  iu. 

inne,  adv.,  within. 

intinga,  n,  m.,  sake,  cause. 

into,  prep.,  into. 


i'lpeard,  adj.,  inward,  inmost. 
Idtan,  plur.  m.,  Jutes. 
i6p=^evp,  see  pi'i. 
iren,  c.s,  n.,  iron. 
iren,  adj.,  iron. 
i.rcn-bend,  es,  m.,  iron  baud. 
irnan  (1),  run. 
is,  verb^com. 
Uen,  adj.,  iron. 
Uene-smid,  es,  m.,  iron-smith. 
Isig,  adj.,  icy. 
Israel,  es,  m.,  Israel. 
itst<j;tan,  eat. 

luli-us,  -es,  -i  (5  101),  m.,  Ju- 
lius, July. 
/aJion,  es,  m. 

Id,  interj.,  lo  !  oh! 

Idc,  es,  n.,  gift. 

Idd,  adj.,  baneful,  hostile. 

Id/,  e,  f.,  relic. 

lag-u,  -e,  f.,  law. 

lago-jlud,  es,  m.,  flood  of  wa- 
ters. 

lagu-crirftig,  adj., knowing  the 
sea. 

lagit-str^t,  e,  f.,  sea-road. 

ldh<^HIian. 

lampreda,  n,  m.,  lamprey. 

land,  es,  u.,  laud. 

land-btiende,  s,  m.,  inhabit- 
ant.*. 

land-fruma,  n.,  m.,  prince. 

land-gemyreu,  plur.  u.,  laud- 
marks,  bouncls. 

land-man,  nes,  m.,  inhabitant. 

land-scipe,  s,  m.,  landskip. 

land-sittende,  s,  m.,  landhold- 
er. 

lang,  adj.,  long. 

lange,  adv.,  long. 

lang-sum,  adj.,  long-drawn. 

Idr,  e,  f.,  lore,  teaching,  coun- 
sel, command. 

Idreop,  es,  m.,  teacher. 

last,  es,  m.,  footprint,  track. 

Laurenti-ns,  -es  (5  101),  m. 

iMvitd,  plur.  f.,  Lapithaj. 

Ididan  (6),  lead. 

l^fan  (6),  leave. 

l^go7i<^licgan. 

l^ne,  adj.,  transitory. 

l&ran  (G),  teach. 

lxrcsta<^la:sesta<3xs. 

Ixs,  adv.,  less  ;  p^  Lrs,  lest. 

Lvssa,  adj.,  5  129,  less. 

Lrs-u,  -e,  f.  leasow,  pasture.     / 

Iditan,  lebrt,  let  (5,  §  20S),  let, 
order. 

l^ped,  adj.,  laj',  lewd. 

leaf,  es,  n.,  leaf. 

^('t//,  e,  f.,  leave,  permission. 

Icdfncs-pord,  es,  n.,  leave. 

/('«)»,  f.s",  n.,  loan,  paj'. 

Icds,  adj.,  destitute,  devoid. 

led.i,  adj.,  false,  base. 

ledsiing,  e,  f.,  lying. 

Ucgan  ((>),  lay. 

Leden,  adj.,  Latin. 

leder-hosa,  n,  leather  stocking 

Legaccaster,  e,  f.,  Chester. 

lencten,  es,  m.,  spring. 

Lcncten-fxsten,  es,  n., Lent. 

lenge,  adj.,  belonging. 

lengest<^lang. 

Leo,  n,  nis  (Latin),  m.,  5  101. 

Icod,  e,  f.,  people,  men. 


158 


VOCABULARY. 


leSd,  63,  m.,  wevc;;ild,  fine  for 

killing  a  man. 
Icod,  es,  m.,  prince. 
hod-gebi/rgea,  n,  m.,  protector 

of  the  people. 
leod-nuBfien,  eg,  v.,  host. 
l:','ii]on^ledduvi<j(dl. 
I  od-pcrds,  pi.  ra.,  ptoplo. 
IfM-perod,  es,  n.,  host. 
li  (id,  es,  n.,  lay,  poem. 
Icod-cripft,  es,  m.,  poet's  art. 
Icod -cra-f tig,   adj.,  skilled   in 

poetry. 
leod-sang  (a>o),  cs,  m.,  song. 
leod-pyrht,  c,  f.,  poes)'. 
leof,  adj.,  dear;   (a  word   of 

courtesy),  my,  sir. 
lebfad,  -dde<J.ifian. 
Isugan  (3),  lie,  falsify. 
leoht,  es,  n..  light. 
h'oht,  adj.,  light. 
leoht-viod,  adj.,  light-minded. 
leonm,  n,  m.,  light,  splendor. 
leomuvik^lim. 

leornere,  s,  m.,  learner,  scholar. 
leornian  (6),  learn. 
leornung,  e,  f.,  learning. 
let<^lil:tan. 

letani-e,  an,  f.,  litany. 
libban,  li/de  (6),  live. 
lie,  (IS,  n.,  body. 
licetung,  e,  f.,  hypocrisy. 
liegan  (1),  lie,  wait. 
Jic-hama,  -hotna,  n,  m.,  body. 
lician  (6),  please. 
licumlle,  adj.,  bodily. 
lida,  n,  m.,  sailor. 
lide.n<Clldan, 
Ud<^licgan. 
llitan  (5),  sail. 
lif,  cs,  n.,  life. 
h'fer,  e,  f.,  liver. 
lifian,  Icxifode  (fi),  live. 
lig,  cs,  m.,  flame. 
lige(t<^licgan. 
^t'l-fyr,  es,  n.,  flame. 
lig-rxsc,  cs,  m.,  lightning. 
Urn,  es,  n.,  limb. 
Urn,  es,  m.,lime. 
lAiicicsse,  ind.,  Lindsev. 
Liadisfarena-ca,  f.  (§  101),  Lin- 

disfarne  i.sland. 
lind-hxbbcndc,  pi.  m.,  shield- 

bearer.^. 
liodu-bend,  es,  e,  m.  f.,  limb- 
bonds,  fellers. 
Liofa,  n,  m. 
lis,  sc,  f.,  bliss,  favor. 
lixan  (6),  shine. 
loc,  ce,s,  m.,  lock  of  hair. 
loc,  es,  n.,  fold. 
locian  (6),  look. 
Ill/,  cs,  n.,  praise. 
hif-sang,  cs,  m.,  hymn. 
loml-rglit,  es,  n.,  land  title. 
Itingad,  es,  m.,  longing. 
longe,  adv.,  long. 
longsum,  adj.,  lasting. 
lopiistr-e,  -an,  f.,  lobster. 
losian  (6),  be  lost,  escape. 
lucan  (3),  lock,  close. 
Luci-ns,  -es  (5  101),  m. 
hif-e,  -an,  f.,  love. 
hifian  ((■)),  love,  favor. 
liijlirc,  adv.,  dearly,  for  ft  high 

price. 
luf-t^nie,  adj.,  benevolent. 


luf-u,  -e,  f.,  love. 
Lunden,  es,  m.,  London. 
hist,  es,  m.,  pleasure,  desire. 
lustllce,  adv.,  willingly. 
lutian  (6),  lurk. 
lyft,  <is,  e,  m.  n.  f.,  air. 
hjre,  s,  m.,  loss. 
lystan  (6),  impers.,  please. 
Igtel,  adj.,  little. 
Zi/h'f/,  adj.,  cunning. 
lytling,es,va.,\ilti(i  one. 

md,  in  dec,  more. 
md,  adv.,  more. 
Tnadelian  (6),  speak. 
mddum,  cs,  m.,  precious  gift, 

gem. 
mddum-,  maddum-gifa,  7i,  rru, 

gem-giver. 
magds<y>ia;g. 
rn  dgon<imugan, 
mag-u{o),  -d,  ra.,  man. 
mago-driht,  e,  f.,  crowd   of 

yonth. 
inago-rinc,  es,  m.,  man. 
mdh,  adj.,  base. 
man,  nes,  men,  m.,  man. 
man,  cs,  n.,  crime. 
man-cpealm,  es,  m.,  death. 
7)ia>i-cyn,  nes,  n.,  mankind. 
mdn-d^d,  e,  f.,  evil  deed. 
manger e,  s,  m.,  merchant. 
manian  Ifi),  remind. 
manig  (?■>(■),  adj.,  many. 
manig-feald,  adj.,  manifold. 
man-sUht,  c,  f.,  manslaughter. 
mdn-spara,  n,  m.,  perjurer. 
mdra,    mdre,    adj.,    greater, 

more. 
ilfart/i-MS,  -cs  (§  101),  m. 
Mnrti-us,  -es   (-i,  Latin),  m., 

March. 
tnax,  es,  n.,  net. 
mAd,  e,  f.,  measure,  age. 
ma:g<^mvgan. 

ma:g,  es,  phi  r.  tnagds,  kinsman. 
m^g,  es,  plur.  miiyds,  kins- 
man. 
miigd,  e,  f.,  tribe,  family. 
mxgen,  es,  n.,  might,  Btreugth, 

multitude. 
ma;gen-/ultum,  es,  m.,  strong 

support. 
mwgcn-r&s,  cs,  m.,  strong  as- 
sault. 
mxgen- pud-v,  -d,  m.,  strong 

wood,  spear. 
tn&l,  es,  n.,  time,  meal,  token ; 

Cristes  mM,  cross. 
Mxlcohn,  es,  m.,  Malcolm. 
vnird,  e,  f.,  glory. 
m&re,  adj.,  clear,  illustrious. 
mscsling,  es,  n.,  brass. 
mxss-e,  -an,  f ,  mass. 
vixsse-preost,  cs,  m.,  priest. 
mxst,  es,  m.,  mast. 
mii}st,  adj.,  greatest,  most. 
mi^st,  adv.,  most. 
mHc,  adj.,  weak. 
msitnn'i^mctan. 
me,  see  ic,  I,  me. 
■)neaht<y)mgan. 
mcarc,  e,  f.,'mark,  border. 
Mearcc,  plur.    m.,    Mercians, 

Mercia. 
mearc-stapa,  n,  m.,  treader  of 

the  marches. 


mearc-predt,  es,  m.,  border 
host,  crossing  the  border. 

mearc-peard,  es,  m.,  watch  of 
the  border,  wolf. 

mearg,  meares,  m.,  horse. 

med-micel  (i,<2/),  adj.,  not 
much,  some. 

medo-xrn,  es,  n.,  mead  hall. 

medo-ful,  les,  n.,  mead  beaker. 

mede,  adj.,  worn,  sick. 

medel-pord,  es,  n.,  formal  word. 

•■inch  te<^meahte<jf)iuga  n. 

melcan  (1),  milk. 

mclda,  n,  m.,  informer. 

Mellit-us,  .-es,  m. 

meltan  (1),  melt. 

mf.nig-u{o),  -o,  -e,  f.,  crowd. 

mennisc,  es,  m.,  mau. 

menniscncs,  se,  f.,  incarnation. 

mcodo-r&den,  ne,  f.,  treat  of 
mead. 

meodo-setl,  es,  n.,  mead  seat. 

meodu-heal,  le,  f.,  mead  hall. 

meolc,  e,  f.,  milk. 

meord,  e,  f.,  reward. 

meotud,  es,  m.  (of  God),  crea- 
tor, fate. 

Merantun,  es,  m.,  Merlon. 

mere,  s,  m.,  sea. 

mere-lidende,  s,  m.,  sailor. 

mere-spin,  es,  n.,  dolphin,  por- 
poise. 

mere-pi/,  es,  n.,  woman  of  the 
sea. 

mef^mettiim,  adj.,  painted. 

victan  (1),  mete,  pa.'^s  through. 

metan  (G),  meet,  tind. 

incte,  s,  pi.  victtds,  m.,  food, 
viands. 

nietc-pegen,  es,  m.,  table  sen'- 
ants. 

inicel,  adj.,  great,  much. 

iniclum,  adv.,  gieallj'. 

mid,  prep.,  with. 

viid,  adv.,  also. 

mid,  adj.,  mid, middle. 

iniddan-eard,  es,\n.,  earth. 

middan-card-lic,  adj.,  earthl- 

ly- 

middan-geard,  es,  m.,  earth. 

mid-dxg,  es,  m.,  midday  serv- 
ice. 

Middel-Angle,  plur.  m.,  Mid- 
dle Angles. 

middel -finger,  es,  ra.,  middla 
finger. 

viidde-niht,  e,  f.,  midnight. 

viiht,  miht<'<^mugan. 

mild,  e,  f.,  might)  power. 

mihtig,  adj.,  mighty. 

viil,  e,  f.,  mile. 

viild-hcort,  adj.,  merciful. 

mil-pxd,  es,  m.,  mile  path, 
long  road. 

milts,  e,  f.,  pity,  mercy. 

min,  prou.,  mine. 

mis-d^d,  e,  f ,  misdeed. 

mis-Ue,  adj.,  various. 

mod,  cs,  n.,  mind,  spirit. 

mod-gehygd,  e,  f.,  conjecture. 

mod-geponc,  es,  m.  n.,  wisdom, 
thought. 

mod-hpxt,  adj.,  spirited. 

modig,  adj.,  spirited. 

mon<:^man. 

mfinci,  n,  m.,  moon. 

7non-cy)i^^maii-cj/ii. 


VOCABULARY. 


159 


m&nad,  nifiwrft's,  m.,  month. 
vionir!=:nianiir. 
tHonian=.ma}i ia7i,  exliort. 
inor,  es,  ni.,  moor,  mountain 
mordor,  cs,  n.,  murder. 
•mard-peorc,  es,  n.,  murder. 
mor-fa-sten,  en,  u.,  fastness  in 

a  moor. 
morgen,  es,  m.,  momin;:^. 
viorgen-grif-u,  -e,  i.,  morning 

gift. 
•morgen-spej,  es,  m.,  moraine 

sound. 
'mcrne<ytiorge>ie. 
m6tan,moste  (§  212),may,must, 
Mdijses,  m.,  Moses. 
tni'td,  es,  m.,  moutli. 
wugan,  nixg,   meahfe,  iniihte 

(§  212),  may,  can,  be  able. 
Mid,  es,  m. 
inunil,  c,  f.,  hand. 
7imiid-hiii-a,  n,  m.,  protector. 
mund-byrd,  c,  f.,  protection. 
mund-gripe,  s,  m.,  gripe. 
munt,  es,  m.,  mount. " 
rtiunuc,  e.%  m.,  monk. 
mxinxic-hAd,   es,   m.,   monk's 

condition. 
•murnan  (G),  mourn. 
•niuscl-e,-an,  {.,  muscle. 
mycel=^micel. 
mijne,  s,  m.,  minnow. 
•mynster,  es,  n.,  monastery. 
nvjr-e,  -an,  f.,  mare. 
tnyrgen,e,t.,ioy. 

na,  adv.,  never,  not. 

imbhan,  na-fde  (6),  have  not. 

naca,n,  m.,  ship. 

nador,  conj.,  neither. 

nagez^ne-age. 

ndht,  adv.,  not. 

iialxs,  adv.,  not  at  all. 

naUes,  adv.,  not  at  all. 

7tam<^nivian. 

nama,  n,  m.,  name. 

nan,  adj.  subs.,  uo,none,  noth- 
ing. 

ruxs-u{o),  e,  f.,  nose. 

nut—nt  pat. 

tiut-hpylc,  pron.,  I  know  not 
Avho,  some  one. 

iixdr-e,  -an,  f.,  adder. 

mcfne^^nefne. 

n&fre,  adv.,  never. 

ii&nig,  pron.,  no  one,  not  any. 

n&nne<Cnun. 

n£re—ne  pSre. 

nxs=^ne  pxs. 

nses,  adv.  conj.,  not. 

ne,  adv.  conj.,  not,  nor,  nei- 
ther. 

•ne,  adv.  conj.,  nor. 

neah,  adv.,  enough. 

neak,  adj.  adv.  prep.,  nigh. 

neaht,  e,  f.,  night. 

iK&(h)-lican,  Ixhte  (G),  ap- 
proach. 

nearpe,  adv.,  narrowly. 

neAt,eit,  n.,  cattle. 

iied-pest,  e,  f.  m.,  neighbor- 
hood. 

ned,  e,  f.,  need,  necessity. 

nefne,  conj.  prep.,  unless,  ex- 
cept. 

vehstaiK^nrdh. 

nele<^ne  pille,  {  212. 


ncUan<inc  pillan  (§  212),  will 
not. 

nemde,  conj.  prep.,  unless,  ex- 
cept. 

nevuian  (G),  name. 

iieod,  e,  {.,  desire. 

ncod-licc,  adv.,  eagerly. 

lubd-pearf,  adj.,  needi'ul. 

iieod-pi'arjUi;  :idj.,  needful. 

luodone,  adv.,  beneath. 

neovi=^ne  com,  am  not. 

ntnxan  (G),  visit. 

ncosiayi  (6),  visit. 

nergend,  cs,  m.,  savior. 

yero,  lies,  m. 

net,  tes,  n.,  net. 

next<Cincdli. 

nic=:ne  ie,  not  I. 

nicend,  adj.,  new  bora. 

Sid-hdd,  es,  m. 

nid-scle,  s,  m. 

ntd-per,  es,  m.,  foe. 

nigon,  num.,  nine. 

nigon-gylde,  adv.,  nine-fold.' 

nigon-tcude,  num.,  nineteenth, 

niht,  e,  f.,  night. 

niht-helm,  es,  m.,  night's  veil, 

niht-sang,  es,  m.,  night  song. 

niht-scu-a,  -an,  -pan,  m., 
night's  shade. 

niht-peard,  es,  m.,  night's 
guard. 

niman  (1),  take. 

Xinna,  n,m. 

nipan  (2),  darken. 

nis^ne  is. 

nipe,  adj.,  new.  • 

no,  adv.,  never,  not. 

niiht,  f.  n.,  nothing. 

n(')htz=ndht,  not. 

nolde<Cncllan. 

noma^=nama. 

non,  e,  f.,  noon,  nones. 

nord,  adv.,  north. 

nordan,  adv.,  from  the  north. 

Xordan-hymbre,  pi.  m.,  North- 
umbrians. 

7iorrfa)i-/'earf7,adj.,  northward 

nord-d&l,  es,  m,,  north. 

Sord -  hymbre,  pi.  m.,  North- 
umbrians. 

Xord-men,  pi.  m.,  Northmen 

nord-peg,  es,  m.,  way  to  the 
north. 

Xord-peg&s,  pi.  m.,  Norway. 

Xormandig,  e,  f.,  Normandy. 

notian  (6),  use. 

nu,  adv.  conj.,  now. 

"^'')  e,  f.,  need,  necessity. 

iif/d-gn/p,  e,  f., resistless" hand. 

nylist(iii<^ne&h. 

nymdezi^nemdc. 

nyt,  adj.,  useful. 

nytan^:^ne  pitan,  know  not. 

n^ten,es,  n.,  cattle. 

nytncs,  se,  f.,  use. 

n'ytenys,  se,  f.,  ignorance,  dul- 
ness. 

nyt-peord,  adj.,  useful. 

nyt-pyrdnes,  se,  f.,  utility. 

o,  adv.,  ever,  any  where. 

M,  prep.,  even  to. 

od  pxt,  od pc,  until,  till  this. 

bd-ptct-pe,  until. 

(uUte,  conj.,  or. 

Oder,  pron.,  other,  either. 


bd-standan  (4),  stop. 

<>d-(/pn7i  (•)),  a|)penr. 

"/,  prep.,  from,  of. 

ii/-a-ld-dan  (G),  liriug  from. 

(i/-uxian  (G),  learn  from. 

of-cuman  (1),  come  from. 

ofcn,  es,  m.,  oven. 

(ifer,  prep.,  over,  against,  aft- 
er, by. 

ofer-hrdedan  (G),  spread  over. 

(jfcr-cuman  (I),  overcome. 

(ifcr-edca,  n,  m.,  surplus. 

i>fer-ebde<Cofer-gdn,  pass  by. 

o/er  - gepeorc,  es,  n.,  upper- 
work. 

ofer-holt,  es,  n.,  shield. 

ofer-hrops,  es,  m.,  voracity. 

ofer-met,  tes,  n.,  excess,  pride. 

ofer-spidan  (G),  overpo^ver. 

ofer-tcldan  (1),  cover. 

ofer-pintran  (G),  winter. 

Offa,  n,  ra. 

of-lyst,  adj.,  very  eager. 

of-on<jof-unnan. 

vfost,  e,  f.,  haste. 

of-sledn  (5),  slay. 

of-stician  (6),  stab,  kill. 

of-stingan  (1),  stab,  kilL 

oft,  adv.,  often. 

of-unnan,  -udc,  §  212,  envy. 

Olaf,  cs,  m. 

Olanlg,  e,  f.,  Olney  isle. 

olccca}i  (6),  soothe. 

onibekt,  cs,  m.,  servant. 

071,  prep.,  on,  upon. 

on-xlan  (6),  kindle. 

on-bxrnan  (6),  enkindle. 

on-bc-l&dan  (6),  inflict. 

on-hryrdnes,  se,  f.,  instigation, 
inspiration. 

on-cerran  (6),  turn,  change. 

on-cunnan,  -ciide,  §  212,  accuse. 

on-drAdan  (5),  dread,  fear. 

on-drysenlic,  adj.,  fearful,  rey- 
erehd. 

onettan  (G),  hasten. 

on-findan  (1),  find. 

on-fbn,  fcng,  -fangcn  (."i),  re- 
ceive, attain,  take,  find. 

on-gangan  (5),  advance.. 

on-gcdn,  prep.,  against. 

ongedn,  adv.,  again. 

on-gi>inan  (1),  begin. 

on-'gitan  (t,  ie,  y)  (1),  perceive, 
know. 

on-gitcnes,  se,  f.,  knowledge. 

on-hon,  -heng  (."5),  hang. 

on-hyldan  Ifi),  rest,  lay. 

un-innan,  adv.,  within. 

on-lscnan  (6),  loan,  give. 

on-Hhan,  -lag  (2),  give. 

on-luran  (i!),  unlock,  open. 

on-rldan  (2),  ride. 

on-sciinian  (G),  shun. 

on-secgan  (6),  sacrifice. 

on-scndan  (G),  send. 

on-scon,  -scah,  -segon,  etc.  (1), 
see,  look  on. 

on-sUijian  ((>),  sleep. 

iiii-.'ipt/an  (2),  sweej),  swerve. 

(in-pacan  (4),  awake,  is  born. 

on-pendan  (G),  change. 

o^ipji,  adj.,  open. 

cpentice,  adv.,  plainly. 

<V,  cs,  n.,  origin. 

o/T?)/>,  ,s,  pi.  a,t,  sea-monster. 

orif,  w,  n.,  beginning. 


160 


VOCABULARY. 


ord-fruma,  n,  m.,  prince. 
Ordgar,  es,  ni. 
ordian  (6),  aspire. 
6r-eald,  adj.,  very  old. 
orMa,  11,  ni.,  warrior. 
Orfeus  (§  101),  m.,  Orpheus. 
or-gylde,  adj.,  without  were- 

or-mete,  adj.,  immense. 
er-tri/pe,  adj.,  distrustful. 
Osric,  es,  m. 
nstr-c,  -an,  f.,  oyster. 
Ospald,  es,  m.,  Oswald. 
Otspio,  m.,  Oswio. 
oa;a, «.,  m.,  ox. 
oxan-hird,  (is,  m.,  ox-herd. 
Oxnd-ford,  es,  m.,  Oxford. 

p&pa,  n,  m.,  pope. 
pdpan-hdd,  es,  m.,  offlce  of 

po])e. 
Parcels,  pi.  m..  Parcas,  fates. 
pater-noster,  Latin,  indec,  m. 

u.,  our  father,  Lord's  Prayer. 
Paulin-us,  es,  m. 
pxllen,  adj.,  purple. 
;ja;Z,  les,  m.,  purple  cloth,  pall. 
Pedrid-e,  -an,  f. 
Pefenas^,  indec.,  Pevensey. 
Pelagi-us,  es,  ace.  -mto,  5  lul. 
Penda,  n,  m. 

Peortanea,  indec,  Parteney. 
Petr-tis,  -es,  5  101,  Peter. 
Pihtds,  pi.  m..  Plots. 
Piktisc,  adj.,  Pictish. 
pinepincl-e,  -an,  f.,  pinewin- 

cle. 
plegian  (6),  play. 
pZiift?,  <>,  f.,  plight,  danger. 
plilit-lic,  adj.,  dantrerous. 
prsetig,  adj.,  deceitful. 
jyreoat,  es,  m.,  priest. 
prim,  e,  t,  prime,  senice  for 

sunrise. 
pro/tan  (6),  prove,  regard. 
Puclan-cyrc-e,  -an,  f.,  Puckle- 

church. 
pund,  e.%  n.,  pound. 
pntsa,  n,  m.,  purse. 
Pyhtds,  pi.  m.,  Picts. 

racent-e,  -an,  f.,  chain, 
r&d,  e,  f.,  raid. 
rdd<^ridan. 
ra<te,  adv.,  quickly. 
rand-piga,  n,  m.,  shielded  war- 
rior. 
r&d,  es,  m.,  counsel. 
riiding-e,  f.,  reading. 
ll^dpald,  es,  m. 
r&g-e,  -an,  f.,  roe. 

redd,  adj.,  red. 

Redd,  adj.,  Red. 

redf,  e.%  a.,  robe,  spoil. 

redf-lAc,  en,  n.,  rapine. 

recan,  rohte  (6),  care. 

recoa»,  reahte,  rehte  (6),  reach, 

repeat. 
rer<;<?,  es,  m.  n.,  house,  hall. 
rede,  adj.,  fearful,  truculent, 
ren,  es,  m.,  rain. 
rc6c,  adj.,  fierce. 
reogol-lic,  adj.,  regular. 
rc««  (c>a'),e,  f,  rest. 
restan  (6),  rest. 
r«|pe<,  cs,  u.,  voyage. 


JRlcard,  es,  m.,  Richard. 

rtcc,  adj.,  rich,  mighty. 

rice,  s,  n.,  kingdom. 

ricene,  adv.,  straightway. 

riclt.ce,  adv.,  royally. 

ricsian  (6),  rule. 

ridan  (2),  ride,  oppress. 

r?7if,  adj.,  ri^'ht,  correct. 

riht,  es,  n.,  right. 

rihte,  adv.,  rightly. 

riht-lice,  adv.,  rightly. 

riht-ryne,  s,  m.,  right  course. 

riman  (6),  count,  reckon. 

rj;iaJi  (6),  rain,  wet. 

r/jic,  es,  m.,  man,  hero. 

rinnan  (1),  run. 

rlxian  {6)=ri<;sian. 

llndbeard,  es,  m.,  Robert. 

'Of?,  p,  f.,  cross,  rood. 

rude-tdccn,  es,  u.,  sign  of  the 
cross. 

rodor,  es,  m.,  sky. 

rof,  adj.,  stout,  illustrious. 

ruqian  (6),  prevail. 

Rom,  e,  f.,  Rome. 

liomdnd-hurh,  e,  -bijrig,  f.,  § 
101,  Rome. 

Rnnidne,  pi.  m.,  Romans. 

Romdnisc,  adj.,  Roman. 

Rome-bur h,  e,  f.,  Rome. 

romigaii  (6),  strive  for,  use. 

rfls-e,  -art,  f.,  rose. 

rot,  adj.,  gay. 

rot-lice,  adv.,  cheerfully. 

rrt/>an  (6),  sail,  row. 

ri'iyn,  adj.,  roomy,  ample,  vast 

rum-heort,  adj.,  great-heart- 
ed. 

run,  e,  f.,  secret,  reflection. 

ruTtr-st^f,  es,  m.,  runic  letter. 

rgcene^zricene. 

ryht=^rihL 

ryne,  s,  m.,  course. 

sAl,  es,  m.,  rope,  net. 

sdlum,  54, 19^sailum. 

samod,  adv.,  together,  also. 

«a7icf,  adj.,  saint,  holy. 

satul,  es,  n.,  sand,  shore. 

sang,  es,  m.,  song. 

sdr',  adj.,  sorry. 

sdrig,  adj.,  soiry,  sad. 

Satan,  es,  m. 

sdp{y)l,  e,  {.,  soul. 

•s^,  s,  m.  f.,  sea,  lake. 

sx-hdt,  es,  m.,  sea-boat. 

sxc,  es,  n.,  strife. 

sx-coc,  ces,  m.,  cockle, 

sxd,  p.p.,  sSde,  swfide<C_sccnan. 

sit-fsssten,  es,  n.,  fortress-sea, 

ss-l,  es,  n.,  hall. 

s^?,  <■«, «,  m.  f.,  time ;  on  sdilum, 
happy,  safe. 

stk-lic,  adj.,  maritime. 

saflari  (6),  tie,  bind. 

s^-nas,  ses,  m.,  promontory. 

s^-rima,  n,  ni.,  sea-shore. 

sie-pud-u,  -d,  -es,  m.,  ship. 

scacan  (4),  fly,  flow. 

Kcand-lice,  adv.,  slanderously. 

scxd,  es,  n.,  shade,  darkness. 

scxr-u,  -e,  {.,  tonsure. 

scxt,  tcs,  m.,  scat,  l-20th  of  a 
shilling. 

scead-u{o),  -c,  f.,  shade,  dark- 
ness. 

sceada,  n,  m.,  enemy. 


sceaft,  es,  m.,  shaft,  epear. 

Sceaftes  -  burh,  e,  -byrig,  t, 
Shaftesbury. 

sceal-dscvlan. 

sceam-u,  -e,  f.,  shame. 

scedn<^sciiuin, 

scedp,  es,  n.,  sheep. 

scedp-hirde,  s,  m.,  shepherd. 

scear,  e,  i.,  (plow) -share. 

scearn,  es,  n.,  dung,  litter. 

sceat,  tes,  m.,  the  scat  of  Mer- 
cia;  30,000=i;i20. 

scedt,  es,  m.,  lap,  region. 

sccdt<^sceota7i. 

scedpere,  s,  m.,  spy. 

scedpian  (6),  look  at,  observe. 

sceddan  (6),  scathe,  harm. 

Scejing,  es,  m.,  son  of  Scef. 

scehn-e,  -an,  {.,  guard  of  a 
sword-hilt. 

sceo,  s,  m.,  shoe. 

sceoc<^scoc<^scaca  n. 

sceolo7i<jiculan. 

sceop-gereorde,  s,  n.,  poetry. 

sceota,  n,  m.,  trout. 

sceotan  (3),  shoot. 

sceotend,  es,  m.,  shooter. 

sccb-pyrhta,  n,  m.,  shoemaker. 

scep2Mn,  scop,  scedp  (4'i,  shape, 
create,  build,  give  (name). 

Sciddia,  n,  f.,  Scythia. 

scild  {i<Csi),  es,  ni.,  shield. 

scilling,  es,  m.,  shilling. 

scima,  n,  ra.,  light. 

scinan  (2),  shine. 

scionon<Ciscincn<^scinan. 

scip,  es,  n.,  ship. 

scip-here,  s,  m..  naval  force. 

Kcir,  adj.,  bright. 

scir,  e,  f.,  shire. 

scir-man,  nes,  m.,  man  of  a 
shire. 

scoMe<^scidan. 

scM-u,  -e,  f.,  school. 

s.;<>p,  es,  m.,  poet,  singer. 

sciitian  <6),  shoot. 

Scottds,  pi.  m.,  Scots, 

Scottisc,  adj.,  Scottish. 

scridan  {•!),  go,  travel. 

scri/an  (2),  enjoin  at  confes- 
sion, shrive. 

scri'id,  cs,  n.,  clothing, 

scridan  (6),  clothe. 

srf//an  (:i),  shove. 

sculan,  pres.  sceal,  seiilon,  ace- 
olon,  scyle ;  imperf.  scuMe, 
scolde,  i  212,  shall,  will, 
ought,  should,  would, 

scyld,  e,  f.,  guilt,  debt. 

scyld,  es,  m.^cild. 

Scyld,  es,  m. 

scyld-hrcoda,  n,  m.,  shield. 

scyldig,  adj.,guiliy,  uuderpen- 
alty. 

Sci/ldinn,  cs,  m.,  descendant  of 
ScyUL 

scyld-pija,  n,  m.,  shielded  war- 
rior. 

scyndan  (6),  haste,  flee. 

scypen,  e,  f.,  stable. 

scyppeitd,  es,  m.,  creator. 

sciite-finger,  es,  m.,  shooting 
flngeri  forefinger. 

se,  seo,  pxt,  (article)  the  ;  (de- 
monstrative) that ;  (relative) 
who,  that. 

seahn,  es,  m.,  psalm. 


YOCABULAIIY. 


161 


sealt,  cs,  n.,  salt. 

sealterc,  s,  m.,  suiter. 

Sealpud-ti,  -<?,  in.,  Schvood. 

sediiiere,  s,  m.,  tailor. 

sear-u{<i),  -upi'n,  -iipe,  n.  f ,  ar- 
mor, coiitriviiiico,  art. 

searo-/car-u{i>),-i(pcx,u., stmres 

searo-ha'bbend,  es,  m.,  oue  hav- 
ing arms. 

Seax-burk,  -hurge,  f. 

Seaxan,  pil.  m.=Scaxc,  Saxons, 

seceaii,  Necan,  sohte  (6),  eeek, 
approach. 

sec<j,  es,  m.,  man,  hero. 

secfian,  sxr/dc^Koidc  (G),  say. 

se/a,  n,  m.,  mind. 

segel,  es,  m.  n.,  sail. 

setjl-rod,  e,  f.,  sail-yard. 

sefien,  es,  m.  n.,  sign. 

nel,  adj.,  good. 

sel-cM,  adj.,  rave. 

seld-gunia,  n,  m.,  house-man, 
man  of  low  rank. 

seldan  {a^o),  adv.,  seldom. 

sele,  8,  m.,  hall,  house. 

sele-dredm,  es,  m.,  joy  in  hall. 

sele-ful,  les,  n.,  hall  goblet. 

sele-rSdend,  es,  m.,  hall  watch- 
er. 

sele-pegn,  es,  m.,  hall  servant. 

self,  prou.,  self. 

self  pil,  Us,  n.,  self-will. 

sellan,  sealde  (G),  give. 

sel-lic,  adj.,  sole,  excellent. 

semian  (6),  stay. 

semningd,  adv.,  suddenly. 

sendan  (6),  send. 

senian  (6),  sign,  cross,  bless. 

seoK^se ;  8ed<^eom. 

SCO,  n,  f.,  pupil  (of  the  eye), 

seoc,  adj.,  sick. 

seudan  (3),  seethe,  cook. 

seofoda,  num.,  seventh. 

aeofon  (o,  a),  num.,  seven. 

seo/on-tevda,  seventeeuth. 

seofon-tig,  seventy. 

8e4>fon-tf/ne,  seventeen. 

seolfur  -  smid,  es,  m.,  silver- 
smith. 

scomia  )i=sem{an. 

scon  (1),  see. 

seono-ben,  ne,  f.,  wound  of  the 
sinews. 

Sergi-us,  -es,  m. 

aetl,  es,  n.,  seat. 

setl-gang,  es,  m.,  setting. 

setl-rdd,  e,  f.,  setting. 

settan  (6),  set,  put. 

se-pedh,  adv.,  nevertheless. 

se-pe,  whoever. 

fiever-its,  -es,  m. 

*i<^<'or>i.  . 

Si6,  6c,  f.,  peace. 

siccetung,  e,  f.,  sigh. 

sid,  adj.,  great. 

Side,  adv.,  far. 

std-e,  -an,  f.,  silk. 

sidian,  sided  for  sldad  (G),  ex- 
tend. 

sid-fwdmed,  adj.,  great-bosom- 
ed. 

siddan,  adv.  couj.,  afterward, 
after. 

sigan  (2),  sink,  go. 

»?'(7C,  s,  m.,  victory. 

iige-eddig,  adj.,  blest  with  vic- 
torj\ 


Sigcbriht,  es,  m. 

sige-ciiniug,  es,  m.,  victorious 
king. 

sige-folc,  es,  n.,  victorious  peo- 
ple. 

sige-hredig,  adj.,  glorious  with 
success. 

Sigel-par&s,  pi.  m., Ethiopians. 

Sigerm,  es,  m. 

sige-rof,  adj.,  glorious  with  vic- 
tory. 

sige-sceorp,  es,  n.,  prize  of  vic- 
tory. 

s?(;or,  cf,  m.,  triumph. 

simlf,  adv.,  always. 

,s?nc,  es,  n.,  treasure. 

sinc-fxt,  es,  n.,  precious  ves- 
sel, jewel. 

sind,  sindon,  see  coto,  am. 

sin-gal,  adj.,  continual. 

sin-gal-lic,  adj.,  continual, 

singan  (1),  sing. 

siii-niht,  e,  f.,  unbroken  night. 

si'fton  (1),  sit.    , 
.sj'a;,  num.,  six. 
sixta,  num.,  sixth. 
sixtig^,  num.,  sixty. 
six-tyne,  num.,  sixteen. 
sl^pan  (5),  sleep. 
sl^p-ern,  e.9,  n.,  dormitory, 
sledn,  slxd,  imp.  slog,  sloh,  p.p. 

slxgen  (4),  strike,  slay. 
slecge,  s,  m.,  sledge. 
siege,  s,  m.,  blow. 
slid-keard,  adj.,  terrible. 
slitan  (2),  slit,  tear. 
sniedgan  (6),  examine,  reflect, 
swifrf,  es,  m.,  smith. 
smidd-e,  -an,  f.j  smith j'. 
smitan  (2),  smite. 
smoltc,  adv.,geutly. 
smyltc,  adj.,  gentle,  pleasant. 
snipan  (6),  snow. 
snottor,  adj.,  wise,  sage. 
sni/ttr-u{o),  m(o),  f.,  sagacity. 
sod,  adj.,  true,  sure,  just. 
sod,  e.s,  n.,  truth,  justice. 
sod-fxstnes,  se,  f.,  truth. 
sod-lice,  adv.,  verily,  truly. 
sdhte-dsecean. 
s6l=^sdl. 

solian  (6),  sotarf  for 
SoviersMe,  pi.  m., 

Somerset. 
sowiod=.samotf. 
.sona,  adv.,  soon. 
song,  es,  m.,  song. 
song-c7\rft,  es,  in.,  poet's  art, 
sor'h,  sorg,  e,  f.,  care. 
sorgian    (G),  be    anxious, 

cumbered. 
spearpa,  n,  in.,  sparrow. 
sped,  e,  f.,  speed,  power. 
spel,  les,  n.,  story,  talc. 
spellian  (6),  repeat, 
.spere,  ,s,  n.,  spear. 
sprd:c,  e,  f.,  conversation,  ar 

gument,  discourse. 
sprecan  (1),  speak. 
spur-leder,  es,  n.,  spur-leather, 
spyrta,  n,  m.,  basket, 
stacung,  e,  f.,  stabbing. 
stalian  (0),  steal. 
,sf<i)^,  e,9,  m.,  stone,  rock, 
standan,   stod   (4),  stand,  be, 

overhang,  urge. 


solad,  soil, 
people  of 


be 


'  stun-hlid,  cs,  n.,  stone  slope. 
stapul,  es,  111.,  post. 
sL-ed,  es,  n.,  shore. 
sto'f,  es,  m.,  letter.  Scripture. 
st^r,  es,  u.,  history. 
stedp,  es,  m.,  cup,  mug. 
stedp,  adj.,  steep.  ' 

stearc,  adj.,  stiff',  rough,  severe, 
.sfcf/e,  s,  m.,  place. 
steda,  n,  m.,  stud,  steed. 
stefn,  es,  m.,  prow, 
s^cten  (1),  steal. 
stenc,  es,  m.,  stench. 
steorra,  n,  m.,  star. 
steort,  es,  m.,  tail. 
stician  (6),  stick. 
s?m/,  adj.,  stiff,  firm. 
stut-fnhd,  adj.,  tinn-minded. 
8tid-lice,  adv.,  severely. 
stigan  (2),  mount. 
sWUe,  adj.,  still. 
s<?7ie,  adv.,  quietly. 
stil-nes,  se,  f.,  stillness. 
stbd<jitandan.  ■• 
stol,  es,  m.,  seat,  throne. 
stondan=standan. 
storm,  es,  m.,  storm. 
stop,  e,  {.,  place. 
Strang,  adj.,  strong. 
strange,  adv.,  strongly 
str^t,  e,  f.,  street,  road. 
stream,  es,  m.,  stream. 
strenge,  adj.,  strong. 
strong— Strang, 
strong-lie,  adj.,  firm,  strong. 
stniit,  adj.,  dumb,  stupid. 
st^l-ecg,  adj.,  steel-edged. 
styria,  n,  m.,  sturgeon. 
stgrian  (6),  stir,  play,  sing. 
styrman  (6),  storm. 
.siW,  adv.  and  indec.  adj., south. 
sitda,  n,  m.,  south. 
Sudan,  adv.,  to  the  south,  from 

the  south. 
sfidan-edstan,  adv.,  indec.  adj., 

lying  to  the  southeast. 
Siidan^hynibre,  pi.  m.,  South- 

umbrians. 
sfidan-pcard,  adj.,  lying  to  the 

south. 
sud-healf,  e,  f.,  south  half. 
Sudrigc,  pi.  m.,  men  of  Surrey. 
siid-rima,  n,  m.,  south  coast. 
Slid  -  Seaxan,  -Seaxe,  pi.  m,, 

South  Saxons. 
stid-peg,  es,  m.,  south  way. 
sulh,  es,  n.,  plow. 
sulh-scear,  e,  {.,  plowshare. 
sum,    pron.,    a    certain    one, 

some,  a :  — adv., with  numer- 
als, §  368. 
sumor,  es,  m.,  summer. 
sumur  -  hdt,  es,   n.,   summer 

heat. 
Sumor-sMe,  pi.  m.,  people  of 

Somersetshire. 
sund,  cs,  m.,  sea. 
sKniliir,  adv.,  apart. 
stind-piiil-n,  -a,  m.,  ship. 
siuigc<Csiniiiin. 
s}nin-c,-an,  {.,  sun. 
snnnc-bc(hii,  cs,  m.,  sunbeam. 
siin-n,-d,  ni.,son. 
si'd,  adv.  C()!)j.,  so,  as. 
spuc<jtpican. 
syd-fclu-spd,   adv.,   SO    many 

as. 


162 


VOC^UJULAKY. 


spi'c-hpd-spd,  pron.,  -whosoev- 
er. 

gpd-hpwt-sfd,  pron.,  whatso- 
ever. 

spd-hpylcc-Sfd,  prou.,  whatso- 
ever. 

span-rdd,  e,  f.,  swan  road,  sea. 

spd-pedh,  adv.,  yet,  however. 

spxc,  ces,  m.,  taste. 

s/itfs,  adj.,  kiud,  pleasant. 

ftp/isendu,  pi.  n.,  feast. 

apeart,  adj.,  black,  swart. 

spefan  (1),  sleep. 

spcfel,  es,  m.,  sulphur. 

spefen,  es,  n.,  sleep,  dream. 

upefj,  es,  m.,  sound. 

Kpegel,  es,  n.,  sky,  sun. 

tipegen,  es,  m.,  Swain. 

speging,  e,  f.,  sound. 

spegle,  adv.,  glaringly. 

apeigan  (6),  sound. 

spelc^zzspilc. 
'  spelgere,  »,  m.,  glutton. 

speltan  (1),  die. 

spencan  (C),  afflict. 

speng,  es,  m.,  blow. 

speord,  es,  n.,  sword. 

speostor,  iudec.  f.,  sister. 

speot,  es,  n.,  crowd. 

speotol,  adj.,  clear. 

speotole,  adv.,  clearly. 

spete,  adj.,  sweet. 

spet-nes,  se,  {.,  sweetness. 

spirt,  adj.,  strong. 

sp'utc,    adv.,   strongly,    very; 
sp'utost,  most. 

sputrian  (6),  vanish,  cease. 

splfan  (2),  sweep. 

spift,  adj.,  swift. 

spiftlcre,  s,  m.,  slipper. 

spile  {i,  y,  e),  pron.,  snch,  as. 

spilcc,  adv.,  as  if,  moreover,  as 
it  were,  as. 

spin,  es,  n.,  swine,  wild  boar, 

spingel,  e,  t,  blow. 

spinsung,  e,  f.,  melody. 

sponcor,  adj.,  weak,  laming. 

sputol=zspc(}tol. 

spglce=:spilce. 

.tpijmian  (6),  sound  (as  music). 

sf/=si,  SCO. 

siidda  H=:sutda7l. 

sglf=sel/. 

sgllan=sellan. 

sgllic^zscUic,  wonderful. 

symbi'l,  es,  n.,  feast,  supper. 

611711 1  f<^.-<in)i  III  I'^si/inbcl. 

sipnle,  adv.,  always. 

*//n,  ne,  f.,8in. 

sijiiderlice,  adv.,  peculiarly,  in- 
dividually. 

syndrig,  adj.,  sundry. 

syn-gryn,  e,  f.,  sin's  evil. 

synod,  es,  m.,  synod. 

synt=^sint<^om,  am. 

syrc-e,  -an,  i.,  sark,  mail. 

tdcen,  e,  f.,  token. 

tarn,  adj.,  tame. 

tdn,  es,  m.,  rod,  lot. 

Tantai-u.H,  -cs,  ni. 

Tdtpinc,  s,  m.,  Tatwin. 

td'can,  trthte  ((>),  teach. 

tela,  adv.,  wc^ll. 

telldii,  imldc  ((,),  tell,  reckon. 

temian  (Ci),  tame. 

tempcl,  es,  n.,  temple. 


tebda,  num.,  tenth ;  tebde  heal/, 
9X,  §  394. 

teon,  teah,  togen  (3),  draw, 
withdraw. 

teon  (6),  make,  fit  out. 

Teblfinga-ceaster,  e,  f.,  South- 
well. 

th£aTfe.=pearfe.  m 

th(inc-pord=zponc-p(trd. 

tid,  e,  f.,  time,  day,  hour. 

tih(t<^tc6n,  draw. 

tihting,  e,  f.,  exhortation. 

til,  adj.,  good,  tit. 

tilian  (6),  till,  treat. 

tima,  n,  m.,  time. 

timhran  (6)^  build. 

tin,  es,  n.,  tm. 

tintreg-lic,  adj.,  tormenting, 
infernal. 

Tity-us,  -es,  m. 

to,  prep.,  to,  at,  from,  in,  as, 
for. 

to,  adv.,  too. 

to-,  dis-,  apart. 

to-brecan  (1),  break  down, 
storm. 

tod,  es,  pi.  ted,  todds,  m.,  tooth. 

to-foran,  prep.,  before. 

to-gxdre,  adv.,  together. 

to-gednes,  prep.,  against. 

td-gelstdan  (6),  bring  to. 

tb-genedan  (e,  ■p)  (G),  compel. 

to-gepebdan  (6),  unite. 

tb-ge-pcan,  -'phte  (6),  add. 

torn,  es,  n.,  affliction. 

tb-slitan  (2),  tear. 

tb-pon,  adv.,  so. 

tb-peard,  adj.,  coming. 

tb-pcorpan  (1),  cast  aside,  over- 
throw, destroy. 

tb-pidre,  prep.,  against. 

tredan  (1),  tread,  pass  over. 

trendel,  es,  m.,  disk. 

Trenta,  n,  m.,  Trent. 

treb,  trcbp,  es,  n.,  tree. 

trebp,  e,  [.,  truth,  pledge. 

trcbp-pyrhta,  n,  m.,  carpenter. 

tri'pp-c,  -an,  f.,  trap. 

tritnman  (G),  strengthen,  are 
serried. 

Tuda,  n,  m. 

tun,  es,  m.,  town. 

tiing-e,  -an,  f.,  tongue. 

tun-gerefa,  n,  m.,  town  olHcer. 

tpd,  num.,  two. 

tpegen,  num.,  twain,  two. 

tpelf,  num.,  twelve. 

tpcif -monad,  es,  m.,  twelve- 
mouth. 

tpcl/ta,  num.,  twelfth. 

tpentig,  num.,  twenty. 

tpebpa,  num.,  twice. 

tpp-bbte,  adj.,  fined  double. 

tydran  (6),  produce. 

ti/n,  ti/ne,  num.,  ten. 

tyn-pintre,  adj.,  ten-year-old. 

pd,  art.,  <•'«. 

pd,  adv.  and  conj.,  then, when. 

pajian  (6),  like,  assent  to, 

pah-<CJ)lhan. 

pancian  (6),  thank. 

panning,  e,  f.,  thanks. 

panne,  adv.,  conj.,  then,  than, 

when,  yet,  but. 
pan/in,  adv.,  thence. 
pds<ipcs. 


pdpd,  adv.,  conj., when,  since. 

ps:nne=.panHe. 

pier,  adv.,  conj.,  there,  where, 
if. 

p&r^ihte,  adv.,  straightway. 

p&r-tb,  adv.,  besides. 

pair-tb-cdcan,  adv.,  besides. 

pser-pid,  adv.,  therewith. 

pa:s<^se. 

pxs,  adv.,  therefore,  after,  so ; 
—pies  pe,  because. 

pxt-^se. 

pxt,  conj.,  that,  so  that, 

pxtte,  conj.,  that,  so  that, 
when. 

pe,  rel.  pron.,  iudecl.,  who, 
that,  which  ;  —with  dem.  or 
personal  pron.  making  them 
relative,  §  3S0-|-. 

pe,  conj.,  that,  or,  than. 

pe<pit. 

pedh,  adv.,  conj.,  though,  yet. 

pedh-hpacdere,  adv.,  conj.,  yet. 

peahte<Cipcccan. 

peahtere,  s,  m.,  counselor. 

pear/,  e,  f.,  need,  use. 

pea  rf<^p  u  rfa  n . 

pear/a,  »,  m.,  needy  one. 

pearle,  adv.,  very  much,  hard. 

pedp,  es,  m.,  custom. 

pedp-lice,  adv.,  mannerly. 

pecean,  pcahte  (G),  cover. 

pegen,  es,  m.,  thane,  servant, 
soldier,  knight. 

pencan,  polite  (6),  think,  pon- 
der. 

pcnden,  conj.,  while. 

pengel,  es,  m.,  prince,  lord. 

penian  (6),  supply,  attend. 

penung,  e,  f.,  use,  supply. 

pobd,  e,  f.,  people. 

pcbdan  (6),  serve. 

pebd-niiti)ig,  cs,  m.,  people's 
king. 

prbden,  es,  m.,  lord. 

p?bdcn-hold,  adj.,  dear  to  the 
lord. 

pedd  -  gestrebn,  es,  people's 
treasure. 

pcbd-scijw,  s,  m.,  discipline. 

pcbf.  es.  m.,  thief. 

peon,  p(dli,  piigon  (3),  grow. 

pcbs<^pes. 

pcbstur,  cs,  n.,  darkness. 

pcbstr-u{o),  -u{o),  f.,  darkness. 

prop,  es,  m.,  servant. 

pebpa,  n,  m.,  servant. 

po-.'Kv  (fi),  serve, 

/  n:'-  out,  cs,  ni.,  ser^'ice. 

/'  '■   'u/i.  (G),  serve. 

ptopot,  cs,  m.,  servitude. 

pes,  pcbs,  pis,  prou.,  this,  this 
one. 

pirgan,  peah,  pegon  (1),  take. 

pidcr,  adv.,  thither. 

pihan,  pdh  (2),  grow. 

pin,  pron.  adj.,  thine,  thy. 

pinec<ipyncan. 

ping,  cs,  n.,  thiug. 

piossn  m<^pcs. 

pis<^pes. 

podcn,  c.v,  m.,  whirlwind. 

polite<^pcncan. 

polian  (6),  suffer,  lose,  with- 
stand. 

pon<^f)am,  adv.,  nbht  pon  lxs,_ 
not  the  less. 


VOCABULARY. 


163 


ponc-pord,  es,  n.,  thanks. 

pone<Cse. 

ponne^^panne. 

ponon^^Panon. 

/)OHo;!-/'canf,adj., gone  thence. 

pidcia  (Lat,  indecl.,  5  101), 
Thrace. 

prag,  e,  f.,  time,state  of  things. 

prxc-pig,  es,  ni.,  tierce  tight. 

prxl,  en,  m.,  thrall,  f-lave. 

prciit,  es,  m.,  company,  band. 

prcd<^prl,  num.,  three. 

priddu,  num.,  third. 

pri-mjlde,  adv.,  threefold. 

pristc,  adj.,  bold. 

pritte,  adv.,  coniidentl}'. 

priti'j,  prittig,  num.,  thirty. 

prittinoita,  num.,  thirtieth. 

propian  (6),  suffer. 

propping,  e,  f.,  suflering. 

prgd,  e,  f.,  strength,  force. 

pryd-pord,  es,  u.7word  of  pow- 
er. 

Prym,  mes,  m.,  might,  glory ; 
— prymmum,  mightily. 

pfo,  pi,  ge,  pron.,  thou,  thee, 
ye. 

pi'/f,  es,  m.,  standard. 

puhte<^pyncan. 

pi'tvut,  n,  m.,  thumb;  pfiman 
tiscgl,  es,  m..  thumb  nail. 

punian  (6\  spread. 

puiwr,  es,  m.,  thunder;  punres 
ds-g,  Thursday. 

pur/an,  pcarf,  poi-/te,  irreg.  (§ 
212),  need. 

purh,  prep.,  through,  by. 

ptirh-brucan  (3),  enjoy. 

Purh-fleogan  (?>),  fly  through. 

/jur/i-s^fX^anU), stab  through. 

purh-puninn  (6),  continue. 

purstig,  adj.,  thirsty. 

pns,  adv.,  thus. 

pi'i^end,  num.,  thousand. 

ptisend-hipe,  adj.,  of  a  thou- 
sand shapes. 

ppang,  es,  m.,  thong. 

ppitdn  (-2),  cut  off. 

/ly,  instr.  <se;  i\(\x.,pfi  lust- 
iicor,  the  more  cheerfully  ; 
p(/  Iscs,  lest ;  for  py,  there- 
fore, because,  since. 

Ppfd,  e,  f.,  theft. 

pghtig,  adj.  strong. 

Pylc,  pron.,  the  like,  such. 

Pyle,  s,  m.,  orator,  master  of 
ceremonies. 

pyncan,  pnhte  (6,  5  211),  seem. 

pynne,  adj.,  thin. 

pyrel,  pyrl,  es,  n.,  hole. 

pyrel,  adj.,  pierced. 

J>>/s,  pysses<^pes. 

p'ppan=pevpan  (C),  drive. 

irdotKCnnnaru 

I'id-pita,  n,  m.,  philosopher. 

vfan,  adv.,  above. 

uht-e,  -an,  time  before  light 

uht-mng,    e.%    m.,    nocturn, 

hymn  before  light. 
vvibor,  es,  n.,  infant. 
iO!-<Irt)««/(/r,  adj.,  uncounted. 
vn-biinden,  adj.,  unbound. 
unc<^ic. 

im-cdfscipe,  s,  m.,  inactivity. 
vn-clibne,  adj.,  unclean. 
under,  prep.,  under,  among. 


under-ba'c,  adv.  prep.,  behind. 

under -f on,  -fcng  (5),  under- 
take, accept. 

undern,  es,  m.,  third  hour,  9 
o'clock. 

undem-tid,  e,  f.,  third  hour. 

umler-stamian  (4), understand. 

under-pcodan  (6),  addict,  sub- 
ihit. 

un-dgrne,  adv.,  discovered. 

xm-eude,  adv.,  hardly. 

un-eddelice,  adv.,  with  diflS- 
culty. 

un-forescedpodllcc,  adv., unex- 
pectedly. 

un-forht,  adj.,  fearless. 

un-gedered,  adj.,  unharmed. 

un-gefrssgllcc,  adj.,  remarka- 
bly. 

un-gchh-cd,  adj.,  untaught. 

un-gelu;  adj.,  uulike. 

iiii-gentetcs,  adv.,  immeasura- 
bly, very. 

uiv-gemetlic,  adj.,  immeasura- 
ble. 

un-gesdtld,  e,  f.,  misfortune. 

xin-grene,  adj.,  not  green. 

un-hstl-v{(i),  -it(o),  f.,  disaster. 

un-heanlice,  adv.,  nobly. 

nn-hnedp,  adj.,  liberal, 

wi-la:cl,  adj.,  poor. 

unnan,  an,  tide,  irreg.,  §  212, 
grant. 

un-ngt,  adj.,  nseless. 

un-rd'd,  es,  m.,  bad  counsel. 

xm-riht,  adj.,  M-roug. 

un-rim,  es,  u.,  uncounted  num- 
ber. 

xin-sewddig,  adj.,  innocent. 

un-scennan  (0),  unfasten. 

un-stille,  adj.,  restless. 

lui-stilnes,  Be,  f.,  disturbance. 

un-synnig,  adj.,  guiltless. 

un-trum,  adj.,  infirm. 

xm-trtimnys,  -trymiies,  se,  f., 
illness. 

un-tyder,  es,  m.,  evil  race. 

un^pcer,  adj.,  iinaware  ;  on  un- 
pxr,  unawares. 

un-pealt,  adj.,  steady. 

up,  adv.,  up. 

vp-dstlgms,  se,  f.,  ascension. 

iip-llc,  adj.,  heavenly. 

iip-rodor,  es,  m.,  heaven. 

vre,  pron.  poss.,  our.    See  ic. 

vrno)i<^irnan. 

I'/s,  see  ic. 

vt,  adv.,  out. 

t'lt-ddrifan  (2),  drive  out. 

vtan<^pvtan<C.p'i-tan,  let  us. 

i/?a?!,  adv.,  without. 

!>?<',  adv.,  out,  without. 

i(t-e'''de<i>'it-gdn,  irreg.,  go  out. 

iit-fus,  adj.,  ready  to  go. 

itt-gang,  es,  m.,  departure. 

xiton^izutan. 

iit-ritsan  (6),  rush  out. 

pA,  interj.,  woe,  Oh. 
pdc,  adj.,  weak,  poor. 
pacian  (6),  watch. 
pacnl-llce,  adv.,  watchfully. 
pacolre,  comp.  of  pacol,  very 

watchful. 
pdfian  (fi),  be  astonished. 
paginn  (fi),  wasr,  be  moved. 
pd-ld-pu,  interj.,  alas. 


pnldcnd,  es,  m.,  raler,  king. 

palc)id<^l>calds. 

pan-dpinnan. 

pand'Cipindan. 

pang,  es,  m.,  plain. 

pdrig,  adj.,  soiled. 

parod,  es,  m.,  shore. 

par-u,  -e,  {.,  wares,  goods. 

paru,  pxre,  f.,  care. 

pascan  (4),  wash. 

pdt<^pitan. 

pg'cc-e,  -an,  f.,  watch. 

pa^d,  e,  f.,  vestment,  clothes. 

pd-fels,  es,  m.,  robe. 

p!ig,  es,  m.,  wave,  ocean. 

pi&g-holvi,  es,  m.,  deep  sea. 

pxl,  es,  n.,  slaughter,  death. 

psel-ccdsig,  adj.,  slaughter- 
choo.'ing. 

pxl-fyll-ii\o),  ■^,  f.,  glut  of 
slaughter. 

pxl-gdr,  es,  m.,  death-bearing 
spear. 

pxl-g'tfre,  adj.,  greedy  for 
slaughter. 

pwl-hlcnc-e,  -an,  f.  (slaughter 
link),  coat  of  mail. 

pxl-redp,  adj.,  cruel. 

pxl-sleaht,    -sliht,    es,    m., 
slaughter. 

pxl-stop,  e,  f.,  field  of  death. 

ps'pen,  es,  n.,  weapon. 

p&re,  p&ron<^pesan. 

pser-lice,  adv.,  warily,  care- 
full}'. 

pscrter,  es,  m.,  dweller. 

pss<^pesan. 

pxstm,  es,  e,  m.  f.  n.,  fruit. 

psestm-bxre,  adj.,  fruitful. 

psetcr,  cs,  n.,  water. 

pxter-helm,  es,  m.,  (ice)  water- 
helmet. 

pxterian  (6),  water. 

pxtcr-pyl,  les,  m.,  spring  of 
water. 

pe,  pron.  plur.  o{ pu,  we. 

pea,  ?!,  m.,  woe. 

peal,  les,  m.,  wall,  mound, 
shore. 

pcah'is,  m.  plur.,  (strangers) 
Welch,  Britons. 

pcaldan  (b),  control,  govern. 

pealh-stM,  es,  m.,  interpreter. 

peaUi-peop,  -peon,  m.,  Wealh- 
theow. 

peallan  (5),  gush  ;  spring  up. 

peal-steal,  les,  m.,  castle  site. 

peard,  e,  f.,  guard. 

peard,  es,  m.,  watchman,  ward- 
er. 

peardian  (G),  inhabit. 

pcard<^pcorda  n. 

pearm,  adj.,  warm. 

pear]T<ipeorpan. 

peaxan  (4),  wax,  grow. 

pecta,  n.  ra.,  peeling,  es,  m.,  son 
ofWecta. 

ped,  es,  n.,  pledge. 

pedan  (C),  be  mad. 

peddian  (0),  pledge. 

ped-broder,  p\ur.'-brodrxi,  5  ST, 
pledged  brother.  Christian 
Drother. 

peder,  es,  n., weather,  tempest 

peder-polcen,  es,  m.  n.,  storm- 
cloud. 

pcdmor,  es,  m.,'Wedmore. 


Ifil 


VOCABULARY. 


pefod,  es,  n.,  altar. 

peg,  es,  m.,  way  ;  on  peg,  away 

pcgan  (1),  bear,  inarch. 

peg-fercmi,  en,  m.,  wayfarer. 

peg-nest,  es,  n.,  provision  for  a 
journey. 

pei,  interj.,  alas. 

pel,  adv.,  well. 

pelund,  es,  m..  We  land. 

pel-gehpstr,  adv.,  every  where. 

pel-hpylc,  pron.,  each. 

pelig,  adj.,  rich. 

p?n,  e,  f.,  hope. 

pena,  n,m.,  hope. 

pinan  (6),  ween,  hope. 

pendan  (0),  turn,  go. 

penK^pendan. 

pertfed:=pefod. 

peak,  pio-%  in.,  idol. 

pedl<^peallan. 

peop<^pepan. 

IJeorc,  es,  u.,  work. 

peord,  adj.,  worth,  esteemed. 

penrdan  {co,ii,y)  ;  peard, pur- 
don  ;  porden  (1),  be,  become. 

peord-ful,  adj.,  worshipful. 

peord-georn,  adj.,  eager  for 
honor. 

peordian  (6),  honor,  worship, 
praise. 

peord-mynd,  es,  n.  f.,  nonor. 

peorpan  (1),  throw. 

peoridd,  e,  f.,  world. 

peoruld-hdd,  es,  m.,  secular 
condition. 

peox<^peaxan. 

per,  es,  m.,  man. 

pepan  (5),  weep,  cry. 

per-cyn,  ne-s,  n.,  mankind. 

pered—perod. 

pi  rig,  adj.,  weary. 

per-leds,  adj.,  uuinarried. 

perod,  es,  n.,  crowd,  company, 
folks. 

pesan ;  pais,  p&ron ;  ge-pesen 
(1),  be. 

pcstan,  adv.,  from  the  west. 

piste,  adj.,  waste. 

piiten,  Ties,  m.  n.,  waste. 

piste n-ffrijre,  s,  m.,  horror  of 
the  desert. 

pest-Seaxan  (ca^e),  -Seaxe, 
plur.  m.,  West-Saxons. 

pic,  es,  n.,  dwelling,  village, 
camp. 

picce-cricft,  es,  m.,  witchcraft. 

picdan  (6),  use  witchcraft. 

pic-freod-u,  e,  f.,  care  of  a  vil- 
lage. 

picg,  es,  n.,  hor.se. 

pirian  (6),  dwell,  stop. 

ptl,  adj.,  wide. 

pl'Je,  adv.,  widely,  afar. 

pido-bdn,  es,  u.,  collar-bone. 

pid,  prep.,  against,  towards, 
with,  for. 

pideriaa  (0),  oppose. 

pid-innan,  adv.,  within. 

pid-metenes,  se,  f., comparison. 

pid-sacan  (4),  renounce,  for- 
sake. 

p>d-.'<tandan  (4>,  withstand. 

I'id-stent'Cput-stiiiidan. 

pid-iitan,  adv.,  without. 

pif,  es,  n.,  woman,  wife. 

/'(/-<•//(/,  rf(',f., visit  to  a  woman. 

pi/-man,  lies,  m.  f.,  woman. 


pt%  es,  m.,  fight. 

piga,  n,  m.,  lighter,  warrior, 

pig-bed,  es,  n.,  altar. 

plgferd,  es,  m.,Wigferth. 

piht,  e,  f.  n.,  wight,  creature, 
whit. 

piht,  e,  f.,Wight. 

pihtgils,  es,  m.,Wihtgils. 

piht- pare,  plur.  ni.,  inhabit- 
ants of  the  Isle  of  Wight. 

pi-Id,  interj.,  alas. 

pil-<nima,  n,  ni.,  welcome  one. 

pild-deor,  pildmr,  cs,  n.,  wild 
beast. 

pile<^pillan. 

pilfrid,  es,  m.,Wilfrith. 

pilla,  n,  m.,  wish,  purpose. 

pillan,  pile,  pille,  poldc,  irreg., 
§  212,  will,  would. 

pilhehn,  es,  ra.,WiIliam. 

pilnian  (6),  wish. 

pilsSte,  plur.  m.,  people  of 
Wiltshire. 

pil-,iid,  es,  m.,  chosen  course. 

piltun,  es,  m., Wilton. 

pin,  es,  n.,  wine. 

pind,  es,  ra.,  wind. 

pindan  (1),  wind,  twist. 

/JiVie, . 9, m.,  friend,  beloved  lord. 

pine-vLxg,  cs,  m., beloved  kins- 
man. 

pinnan  (1),  fight,  strive. 

^t)rtaneea.ster,c,f.,  Winchester. 

pinter,  es,  m.  n.,  winter. 

pinter-ceald,  adj.,  cold  as  win- 
ter. 

pinter-stund,  e,  f., winter  hour. 

pinter-tid,  e,  f.,  winter  time. 

pis,  adj.,  wise. 

pisa,  n,  m.,  leader. 

pU-dom,  es,  m.,  wisdom. 

pU-e,  -an,  f.,  manner,  waj'. 

pis-fxst,  adj.,  very  wise." 

pisian  (6),  direct,  rule. 

pis-lie,  adj.,  wise. 

pisson,  piste-c^pitan. 

pist,  e,  t,  food,  prey. 

pita,  n,  m.,wise  miin,  senator, 
counsellor. 

pitan;  pat,  piton;  piste,  pis- 
ton,  pisson,  irreg.,  §  212, 
know,  observe. 

pitan  (2),  subj.  piton,  putan, 
vtan,  §  443,  go,  let  us. 

pile,  8,  n.,  punishment,  pen- 
alty. 

pitegimn,  e,  f.,  prophecj'. 

pitig,  adj.,  wise. 

pitman  (6),  punish. 

pitodlice,  adv.  coiij.,  certain 
ly,  verily,  but,  for. 

pitta,  n,  m. ;  pitting,  es,  m., 
son  of  Witt  a. 

plane,  adj.,  spirited,  proud. 

plitan  (2),  look. 

plite,  s,  m.,  look,  beauty. 

plite-beorht,  adj.,  beautiful. 

plitig,  adj.,  beautiful. 

pUnu-::^planc. 

poden,  es,  m.,  Woden. 

podening,  es,m.,^on  of  Woden. 

polcen,  es,  m.  n.,  cloud. 

polde,  p(dd(in<^i>lllan. 

;'ojn=/'a?)i,«if«',ni.n., spot,  sin. 

poma,  n,  m.,  noise. 

pon,  ponne  (o<^a),  adj.,  dark. 

pon-ssblig,  adj.,  unhappy. 


pr.n-sceaft,  e,  f.,  misfortune. 

pop,  es,  ui.,  cry,  whoop. 

porc=zpeorc. 

pord,  es.  n.,  word. 

pord-hord,  es,  n.,  word-hoard. 

porhte<^P!/rcan, 

poriati  (C),  wander,  go  to 
waste. 

porn,  es,  m.,  much,  many. 

porold-eraeft,  es,  m.,  secular 
calling. 

porn  ld=peorn  Id. 

poruld-gcscea/t,  e,  f.,  created 
world. 

poruld-ping,  es,  n.,  thing  of 
the.  world. 

prddi,  adj.,  hostile,  bad. 

prdd-lic,  adj.,  severe. 

prxcca,  n,  m.,  wretch. 

prxe-fxe,  es,  n.,time  of  misery. 

prsct,  te,  f.,  decoration,  jewel. 

prccan  (1),  punish. 

preodcn-hilt,  adj., with  a  twist- 
ed hilt. 

pridan  (2),  -HTcathe,  bind. 

pridan  (G),  grow  ;  prited  for 
pridad  for  the  rhyme. 

pritan  (2),  write. 

prixeiulllce,  adv.,  in  turn. 

puc-e,  -an,  t,  week. 

pud-u,  d,  m.,  wood,  tree. 

pndu-treup,  es,  n.,  tree  of  the 
forest. 

pudiip-e,  -an,  f.,  widow. 

pndxi-pesten,  nes,  m.  n.,  unin- 
habited forest. 

/iifiitor,  cs,  n.,  glory. 

puldor-cyning,  cs,  m.,  king  of 
glory,  God. 

pxddo'r-fwder,  es,  m.,  glorious 
father,  God. 

puldor-torht,  adj.,  gloriously 
bright. 

pnlf,  es,  m.,  wolf. 

pulf-heard,  cs,  m.,Wulfhard. 

pnltor,  es,  m.,  vulture. 

pnnden-nr&l,  adj.,  etched  in 
curves,  damaskeened. 

ptinden-stefna,  adj.,  having  a 
curved  prow. 

pundon<ipi»dan. 

pxaulor,  es,  n.,  wonder. 

pundor-lie.  adj.,  wonderful. 

pnndrian  (6),  wonder,  admire. 

punian  (6),  dwell,  frequent, 
remain. 

punnon<ipinnan. 

pxmnnn,  e,  f.,  dwelling. 

pxirde<^pcordan. 

purdian=zfcordian. 

purd-m;nit=pei>rd-m;md. 

pvtan,  vtan,  itton<^pitaiu 

pglfen,  adj.,  woltish. 

P'jll-e,  -an,  f.,  spring. 

piibn,  cs,  m.,  flood,  tide. 

pi/71,  i}e,  f.,  joy,  delight. 

pijn-sxim,  adj.,  winsome. 

pjircan,  pgrcean,  porhte  (6,  § 
211),  work,  make,  do. 

pi/rd,  e,  f.,  fate. 

pijrd,  adj.,  worthy,  guilty. 

pyrdc<^peordan. 

pyrhta,  »i,  m.,  worker,  maker. 

pyrm,  es,  m.,  worm,  serpent. 

pyrm-fdh,  adj.,  varicolored. 

pyrm-lic,  es,  a.,  body  of  a  ser- 
pent. 


VOCABULARY. 


165 


pyrpan  (C),  turn,  be  refreshed. 
pyrs-a,  -e,  adj.  conip.,  worse. 
pyrt,  e,  f.,  herb,  ])laut. 
pyrt-gcman<j,  c,  1'.,  spices,  per- 
fume. 
pyrtgeorn,  es,  in.,WjTtgeorn. 
p'pscan  (6),  wish. 

Yber7iia,  n,  m.,  Ireland. 
i)(t,  e,  f.,  water. 
ydan  (6),  lay  waste. 
yd-Ud,  e,  f.,  watery  way. 
yd-lida,  n,  in.,  ship. 
yfel,  adj.,  evil. 
yfel,ea,  u.,evil. 


yfele,  adv.,  evilly. 

ylca:=ilea. 

yld,  e,  (.,  age. 

ylde,  plur.  in.,  men. 

'yldeiit<ieald. 

ylding,  «,  f.,  delay. 

'yld-u\o),  e,  f.,  age,  old  age. 

yl/,  e,  f.,  elf,  lamia. 

yip,  es,  m.,  elephant. 

ymb,  prep.,  about,  after,  ac- 
cording to. 

ymhe,  prep.,  about,  after, 
next. 

yvib-('ode<^-gihi,  go  around. 

ymb-scttan  (6),  set  around. 


ymb-sittan  (1),  "^ymb-aiUend, 
es,  m.,  neighbor. 

ymb-spr^ce,  adj ., whereof  peo- 
ple talk. 

ymb-iitan,  adv.  prep.,  about. 

ypj)an  (()),  open,  disclose. 

yppc,  adj.,  detected. 

yrdling,  es,  m.,  ploughman, 
farmer. 

yrfe,  8,  n.,  inheritance. 

yrfe-pcard,  es,  m.,  inheritor. 

irre,  adj.,  wrathful. 

i/tevitst,  adj.,  sup.  <C'<t)  out- 
most, extreme. 

^Ura,  adj.  comp.  <ii;^,  outer. 


APPENDIX  TO  VOCABULAEY. 


ddrincan  (I),  be  quenched. 
dyen,  prep.,  towards. 
dha/eiK^c'tJuibban. 
dhte,  ought. 
aid,  age,  TO,  3. 
Mede<j.'dccfjan,  lay,  remit. 
&leh<jilooyan. 
d-limpan  (1),  happen,  come. 
d-lpfan  (G),  be  permitted. 
d-myrran  (6),  spend. 
Angel,  ea,  m.  n.,  Angeln. 
dnmlde,  adv.,  once. 
anhcms,  se,  f.,  likeness. 
drbda,  p.  p.  of  arian. 
u-settan  (0),  set  on. 
d-springan  (1),  rise. 
d-styrian  (6),  stir. 

&,  f.,  law. 

i:fsest,  adj.,  pious. 

softer,  prep.,  among. 

sefter-gcnya,  n,  m.,  successor. 

^-gledp,  adj.,  learned  in  the 

.law. 
i^'l,  e,  f.,  .awl. 
lelc,  any. 

jcr,  ?s,  n.,  bronze. 
xt-eopan  (G),  appear. 

be,  prep.^  with,  concerning. 
bcdli<^bi/gitii. 
bedn-cud,dc!<,  m.,  husks. 
be-clyppnn  (0),  embrace. 
be-eode,  beset. 
be-fOn  (.5),  clothe. 
be-gpman  (G),  take  care. 
be-healdan  (5),  take  care. 
behe/e,  convenient. 
beheonan,  this  side  of. 
heodan  (3),  demand. 
beorgan  (1),  guard, 
beo?,  e«,  n.,  promise. 
he-redjian  (fi),  strip. 
bern,  es,  n.,  barn. 
be-scedpian  (6),  look  at. 
be-seoii  (1),  look  around. 
betan  (G),  repair. 
be-txcan,  -t.rhte  (G),  assign. 
be-pencan  (fi),  bethink. 
bi-hroren<iliihre()san. 
binna,  n,  m.,  bin. 
bi-scerian  (G),  sever,  free. 


hi-perian  (6),  protect. 
?;/«(•,  bright,  pale. 
bl  ide.-')n6d:rzbUd-vidl. 
biindnes,  se,  f.,  blindness. 
blis,  se,  {.,  kindness. 
blutan  (5),  sacritice. 
borgian  (G),  borrow. 
brecan  (1),  urge. 
buend,  es,  m.,  inhabitant. 
biifan^bufon,  above. 
bugan  (3),  submit. 
biirh-hlid,    es,    n.,    mountain 

slopes. 
burh-aittend,  adj.,  dwelling  in 

town. 
burh-pani,  e,  f.,  city,  citizens. 
bittan,  buton,  if  only,  except, 

but. 

cano»i,  es,  m.,  cainon. 

cearian  (6),  care. 

ff«,  f^,  f.,  §  SG,  cow. 

cjtwMi,  71,  m.,  stranger. 

cpehte<^rpeccan. 

cyn,  ?u'.v,  n.,  cynnd,  gen.  plur., 

courtesies,  etiquette. 
cf/pan  (6),  keep. 
cyrran  (G),  submit. 
cyssan  (6),  kiss. 

debr-frid,  es,  m.,  deer-park. 
rfnTif,  e,  f.,  throng,  company. 
dugiike  and  geogode,  old   and 

young. 
dydrung,  e,  f.,  illusion. 

frtc  spilce,  also. 
edceii,  adj.,  pregnant. 
ealdor,  es,  m.,  chief. 
ealdorman,  nes,  m.,  governor. 
eal-fela,  adj.,  very  many. 
eallinga^^eallunge. 
ear,  es,  n.,  ear  of  corn. 
earfod,  e,  f ,  tribulation. 
edel-peard,  prince. 
egesrt,  egsa,  n,  m.,  terror. 
egeslir,  adj.,  terrible. 
ehtnes,  se,  f.,  persecution. 
<■?«,  e,  f.,  ell. 
eolet,  es,  m.,  bay. 
eord-scrsef,  es,  n.,  grave. 

f (Indian  (6),  tempt,  try. 

M 


fsedm,  es,  m.  f.,  expanse. 
/»«,  adj.,  fat. 
fed,  fedpa,  few. 
feccan  (G),  fetch, 
.^cor,  prep.,  far  from. 
feorlen,  adj.,  far. 
ferd=fyrd. 
ferh,  es,  m.,  swine. 
findan  (1),  attend  to. 
floc-md!him,  adv.,  in  flocks, 
ytoto,  n,  m.,  sailor,  fleet. 
folgad,  efi,  ni.,  service. 
for-beodan  (3),  restrain. 
furd-bxr{u),  o,  e,  f ,  creation. 
furgitan  (1),  forget. 
for-g//man  (G),  disobey. 
for-nom<lfor-ninian. 
for-serincan  (V),  wither. 
for-spillan  (6),  waste. 
for-peordan:=for-purdan. 
ftd-frenied,  perfect. 
pd  .  . .  .  fiirdum,  as  soon  as. 
fyr,  farther. 
fyrd-pic,  -es,  v.,  camp. 
fyrhto  (undeclined),  fear. 

galan  (4),  sing. 

gear-dxg,  es,  m.,  day  of  yore. 

gearc,  adv.,  well. 

gearpe,  adv.,  well. 

ge-bdidan  (G),  constrain. 

ge-bclgan  (1),  gebealg  hine,  was 

angry. 
ge-blissian  (6),  bless,  rejoice. 
ge-brocian  (G),  break. 
gebiir,  es,  m.,  door. 
ge-byrian  (G),  l)elong. 
ye-ccbsan  (3),  decide. 
ge-crong  ^^  gacrang  <^  gc-crin- 

gan. 
ge-dd-lan  (G),  allot. 
gc-edrnian  (G),  add. 
ge-ci'idf,  subdue. 
rie-ff/.tcd,  stimulated,  eager. 
ge-g'mlenan  (G),  gather. 
gc-gi/rela,  n,  m.,  robe. 
ge-herian  (G),  harry. 
gehpitde,  adj.,  little. 
ge-liifed,  adj.,  of  advanced  age. 
ge-met,  p.  p.  of  geynetan. 
gemnnn,  prep.,  among. 
gcncd[h)-l£can  {6),  approach. 


166 


VOCABULARY. 


ge-nlpan  (2),  darken. 
(le-noh,  enough. 
ge-npt,  genpdan,  compel. 
geomore,  adv.,  sadly. 
ge-rMaii  («),  advise. 
gesceaft,  e,  f.,  object,  thing. 
ge-seted,  p.  p.,  situated. 
get=^git. 

ge-timbrian  (6),  build. 
ge-punrien,  p.  p.,  great. 
ge-unret,  p.  p.,  unhappy. 
ge-pemman  (6),  profane. 
gepUnung,  e,  f.,  wish,  effort. 
gepr£Ec<C/ieprecan  (1),  avenge. 
gildan  (1),  pay. 
gilp-cpidc,  s,  ni.,  boasting. 
gid=gco. 
(joKjialan. 

grama,  n,  m.  (Lat  ira),  wrath. 
grin,  e,  f.,  snare,  noose. 
grimd,  es,  n.,  abyss. 
gum-cjn,  nes,  n.,  tribe. 
gulden,  adj.,  golden. 
gpman  (6),  watch. 

hatian  (6),  hate. 

hxnelian  (6),  hail. 

^</A,  adj.,  right  (hand),  deep 

(sea). 
Ilercda-land,  es,  n.,  Norway. 
hinder-gedp,  adj.,  sly. 
hring,  es,  ni. ,  ring  (on  the  hand). 
hunger,  es,  m.,  hunger,  famine. 
hpd,  any  one. 
hpwder  pe,  or. 
A/'«J,  M,  n.,  wheel,  circuit. 
hpeorfan  (1),  turn. 

inselan  (6),  kindle. 
inbindan  (1),  unbind. 
?s,  C5,  u.,  ice. 

Tadmn  (6),  invite, 
on  ;a«fc,  forsaken. 
li^ce,  8,  m.,  physician. 
l^ce-kiis,es,vi.',  doctor's  house. 
leahtor,  es,  m.,  reproach. 
ledx,  es,  m.,  salmon. 
leod-geJd,  «,s,  n.,  wergild. 
leorning-cniht,  es,  m.,  disciple. 
leornuuij,  e,  f.,  schooL 
liegan  (\),  lie  dead. 
Ithan,  Idh  (2),  lend. 
hVj-e,  -an,  f.,  lily. 
linden,  adj.,  linilcn, 
Z!««,  C.S,  m.  f.,  art. 
l'jbbeiiLd<Clifian. 

•man,  nes,  m.,  one. 

■manful,  adj.,  sinful. 

manififealdlice,  adv.,  mani- 
foldly. 

«!an?uj,  n,  m.,  man. 

r?iif^?,  es,  n.,  portion. 

•niiinan  (G),  bemoan. 

r)isenigo=menigo,  multitude. 

nuesse-redf,  fs,  u.,  mass-robe. 

rmSst-rdp,  es,  m.,  mast  rope. 

werf,  c,  f.,  meed. 

medtnne,  adj.,  small. 

meldtan  (6),  speak,  utter,  dis- 
play. 


mergd,  e,  f.,  mirth,  delight, 
■mei^,  s,  m.,  dinner. 

Mettcn,   e,  f.,   Mettend,   plur.. 

Fates. 
TnW  j6^,  when. 
niild-lieortmjs,  se,  f.,  mercy. 

«iO?i.=:?)ion. 

nupiht,  naught. 

n^dl,  e,  f.,  needle. 

Ji«3Z,  es,  m.,  nail. 

neos-v,  -e,  f.,  nose. 

ncdpiil,  adj.,  deep,  profound. 

7ii</,  en,  m.,  hostility. 

nid-sele,  s,  m.,  hall  beneath  the 

sea. 
nihtes,  by  night. 
nordern,  adj.,  northern. 
a;<  nphstan,  at  last. 
npten,  es,  n.,  beast 

od-beran  (1),  bear  away. 

yrfer,  second. 

o/,  prep.,  with. 

ofer-prigan  (2),  dress. 

of-hjst,  adj.,  desirous. 

of-teon,  -tedh  (3),  draw  off. 

on,  in ;  o?j  an,  together ;  on 
ford-peg,  for  departure. 

on-gemong,  prep.,  among. 

on-ge)t=^on-gedn. 

on-stellan,  -stealde  (fi),  estab- 
lish. 

paUium=:i)scl. 
pe>ieg,  es,  m.,  penny. 
pliiccian  (6),  pluck. 

rd,  n,  m.,  roe-buck. 

rand,  es,  m.,  shield. 

r^dan  (fi),  read. 

ra'ft,  es,  m.,  mold. 

ribran  (C),  raise. 

redfere,  s,  m.,  robber. 

reliquids  (Latin),  relics. 

Reste-dxg,  es,  m.,  Sabbath. 

rice,  s,  n.,  reign. 

rihtp  tsne-f,  «e,f.,righteousne8S. 

ripan,  rdp  (2),  reap. 

r^^'"''  (<>))  ravage. 

sacerd,  es,  m.,  priest. 
sdpan  (5),  sow  (seed). 
.<cnen»i  (4),  shake. 
sccada,  n,  m.,  robber. 
sceadenes,  se,  f.,  robbery, injury. 
sceard,  adj.,  p.  p.,  mutilated. 
scea)-p,  adj.,  sharp,  keen,  wise. 
sceat,  tcs,  m.,  money. 
se.  whoever. 

sUt,  es,  m.,  adventure,  depart- 
ure, time,  5  145v 
sid-fxt,  es,  m.,  course. 
siddan,  as  soon  as. 
snyttriim,  adv.,  skillfully. 
s(>'d-<pidc,  s,  m..  true  word. 
w»,  e,s,  m.,  sound. 
sped,  e,  f.,  living,  property. 
spedig,  adj.,  rich. 
s?ne«,  n,  m.  f.,  stake,  pin. 
stgric,  es,  ra.,  steer,  calf. 


sunna,  n,  m.,  son. 

.s/^a,  which.  , 

spican  ('J),  fail. 

spimman  (1),  swim. 

spincan  (1),  toi'.. 

sppdre,   comp.  of  8/>£rf,  right 

(hand). 
spfernes,  se,  f,  soberness. 
s^(irtn  (C),  sell. 
syxtig-feald,  adj.,  sixty-fold. 

<^?an  (6),  slander. 
timhrian  (0),  build. 
?()  ricenc,  too  quickly. 
?5  /)e?,  so  well. 
torht,  adj.,  bright. 
^Mjwc-e,  -an,  f.,  tunic 
*;'d,  twice,  31,  29. 
tpelfta    niht.   Twelfth    night, 
Epiphany. 

pd,  since. 

pane^ponc<isc. 

parw7i,  whence. 

pa:s  pe,  after. 

pxslice,  adv.,  fitly. 

primilce,  s,  m.,  ilay,  on  pan\ 

monde  pripa  on  dxg  nieulcu- 

don  heord  nedt. 
prot-e,  -an,  f.,  throat. 
prpccan  (6),  oppress. 
p^slic,  such. 

ultor,  es,  ra.,  vulture. 
un-dvr^ie,  adv.,  unmistakably. 
un-rihtpU,  adj.,  unrighteous. 

pax-georn,  adj.,  voracious. 
pxl-ceasega,     n.,    slaughter - 

chooser,  raven. 
pd;r,  e,  f.,  promise,  faith. 
pcderds,  pi.  m.,  Weder-Goths. 
pel,  very. 

penge,  s,  n.,  cheek. 
pcordian  {fi),  present. 
peorod^perod. 
pered,  adj.,  sweet. 
perian  (6),  wear,  defend. 
/)!(/,  opposite  to. 
pigcnd,  es,  m.,  warrior. 
piht ;  mid  pihte,  by  auy  meana 
pilcumian  (G),  welcome. 
pilsumnes,  se,  f.,  devotion. 
ptn-sd'l,  es,  n.,  wiue  hall. 
pU-e,  -«M,  f.,  business,  affair. 
pitadii^piton,  know. 
pl£tUx,  n,  m.,  nausea. 
plite-pam,  vies,  m.,  disfigure. 

meut  of  looks. 
prxcc,  s,  m.,  exile. 
prxc-std,  es,  m.,  exile. 
preran  (1),  sing. 
prixlan  ifi),  exchange,  sin^. 
pwulrum,  adv.,  wondrously. 
purvtan—pgrmum  t 

^dldd,  e,  f.,  voyage. 
pidn,  undeclined ;  age. 
yldesta,  n,  m..  prince. 
ymb-hpdi(j,  adj.,  anxious. 
yrre,  s,  n.,  wrath. 
f/st,  e,  f.,  storm. 


T  U  E     END. 


VALUABLE  &  INTERESTING  WORKS 

FOR  PUBLIC  AND  PRIVATE  LIBRARIES, 
Published  by  nAEPEK  &  BROTIIERS,  New  Yoek. 


SW  For  a  full  List  of  Looks  siiitalle  for  Libraries,  see  Habpee  &  BnoTnnBs'  Teade- 
LisT  arid  Catalogue,  which  may  be  had  gratuitously  on  application  to  the 
Publishers  personally,  or  by  letter  enclosing  Ten  Cents.  k   vo'i 

tW  IIaepeii  &  Beotheus  loill  send  any  of  the  following  works  by  mall,  postage  pre- 
paid, to  any  part  of  the  United  States,  on  receipt  of  the  price. 

SCHWEINFURTH'S  HEART  OP  AFRICA.  The  Heart  of  Africa:  or,  Three 
Years'  Travels  and  Adventures  in  the  Unexplored  Regions  of  the  Centre  of 
Africa.  From  1S03  to  1S71.  By  Dr.  Georo  SoawEWFiTBTn,  Translated  by  El« 
LEN  E.  Fkeweb.  With  an  Introduction  by  Win  wood  Rbade.  Illustrated  by 
about  130  Woodcuts  from  Drawings  made  by  the  Author,  and  with  Two  Maps. 
2  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $3  00. 

FLAMMARION'S  ATMOSPHERE.  The  Atmosphere.  Translated  from  the  French 
of  Camii.le  Flammaeion.  Edited  by  Jamks  Glaibhke,  F.R.S.,  Superintendent 
of  the  iSIasnetical  and  Meteorological  Department  of  the  Royal  Observatory  at 
Greenwich.   With  10  Chromo-Lithographs  and  S6  Woodcuts.    Svo,  Cloth,  $6  00. 

HUDSON'S  HISTORY  OF  JOURNALISM.  Journalism  in  the  United  States,  from 
1690  to  13T2.    By  Febdeeiok  Ucdson.    Crown  Svo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

DR.  LIVINGSTONE'S  LAST  JOURNALS.  The  Last  Journals  of  David  Living- 
stone, in  Central  Africa,  from  1S65  to  his  Death.  Continued  by  a  Narrative  of 
his  Last  Moments  and  Sufferings,  obtained  from  his  faithful  Servants  Chuma 
and  Snsi.  By  Hokacb  Wai.leb,  F.R.G.S.,  Rector  of  Twywell,  Northampton. 
With  Maps  and  Illustratious.    Svo,  Cloth,  $5  00.    Popular  Edition,  $2  50. 

SIR  SAMUEL  BAKER'S  ISMAILIA.  IsmailTa:  A  Narrative  of  the  Expedition 
to  Central  Africa  for  the  Suppression  of  the  Slave  Trade.  Organized  by  Ibmaii., 
Khedive  of  Egypt.  By  Sir  Samdei,  W.  Bakek,  Pasha,  F.R.S.,  F.R.G.S.  With 
Maps,  Portraits,  and  upward  of  Fifty  full-page  Illustrations  by  Zweckee  and 
DuBAND.    Svo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

MYERS'S  REMAINS  OF  LOST  EMPIRES.  Remains  of  Lost  Empires.  Sketches 
of  the  Ruins  of  Palmyra,  Nineveh,  Babylon,  and  Persepolis,  with  some  Notes 
on  India  and  the  Cashmerian  Himalayas.  By  P.  V.  N.  Mvees,  A.M.  Illustra- 
tions.   Crown  Svo,  Cloth,  $3  50. 

EVANGELICAL  ALLIANCE  CONFERENCE,  1ST3.  History,  Essays,  Orations,  and 
Other  Documents  of  the  Sixth  General  Conference  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance, 
held  in  New  York,  Oct.  2-12,  1873.  Edited  by  Rev.  Philip  Souaff,  D.D.,  and 
Rev.  S.  lREN.«ns  Prime,  D.D.  With  Portraits  of  Rev.  Messrs.  Pronier,  Carrasco, 
and  Cook,  recently  deceased.    Svo,  Cloth,  nearly  SCO  pages,  $6  00. 

VINCENT'S  LAND  OF  THE  WHITE  ELEPHANT.  The  Land  of  the  White  Ele- 
phant: Sights  and  Scenes  in  Southeastern  Asia.  A  Pereonal  Narrative  of 
Travel  and  Adventure  in  Farther  India,  embracing  the  Countries  of  Burma, 
Siam,  Cambodia,  and  Cochin-China  (1S71-2).  By  Feank  Vincent,  Jr.  Mag- 
nificently illustrated  with  Map,  Plans,  and  numerous  Woodcuts.  Crown  Svo, 
Cloth,  $3  50. 

TRISTRAM'S  THE  LAND  OF  MOAB.  The  Result  of  Travels  and  Discoveries  on 
the  East  Side  of  the  Dead  Sea  and  the  Jordan.  By  H.  B.  Tristram,  M.A., 
LL.D.,  P.R.S.,  Master  of  the  Greatham  Hospital,  and  Hon.  Canon  of  Durham. 
With  a  Chapter  on  the  Persian  Palace  of  Mashita.  by  Jas.  FEUoneoN,  F.R.S. 
With  Map  and  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo,  Cloth,  $2  50. 

SANTO  DOMINGO,  Past  and  Present :  with  a  Glance  at  Hayti.  By  Samijel  Hazaed. 
Maps  and  Illustrations.     Crown  Svo,  Cloth,  $3  50. 

SMIT.ES'S  HUGUENOTS  AFTER  THE  REVOCATION.  The  Huguenots  in 
France  after  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes:  with  a  Visit  to  the  Coiintry 
of  the  Vaudois.    By  Samdei.  Smiles.    Crown  Svo,  Cloth,  $2  00. 


Harper  6>»  Brothers^  Valuable  and  Interesting  Works. 


POETS  OF  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY.  The  Poets  of  the  Nineteenth  Cen- 
tury.  Selected  and  Edited  by  the  Kev.  Uobkrt  Aeis  Willmott.  With  English 
«nd  American  Additions,  arranged  by  Evrrt  A.  DtiYCKiNCK,  Editor  of  "Cyclo- 
pedia of  American  Literature."  Comprisinj;  Selections  from  the  Greatest  An- 
Ihors  of  the  Age.  Superbly  Illustrated  with  141  Engravings  from  Designs  by 
the  most  Eminent  Artists.  In  elegant  email  4to  form,  printed  on  Superfine 
Tinted  Paper,  richly  bound  in  extra  Cloth,  Beveled,  Gilt  Edges,  $5  00 ;  Half  Calf, 
$5  50 ;  Full  Turkey  Morocco,  $9  00. 

rHE  REVISION  OP  THE  ENGLISH  VERSION  OP  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 
With  an  Introduction  by  the  Rev.  P.  Souaff,  D.l).  618  pp.,  Crown  8vo,  Cloth, 
$3  00. 

This  work  embraces  in  one  volume: 
I.  ON  A  FRESH   REVISION   OF  THE   ENGLISH  NEW  TESTAMENT. 
By  J.  B.  LiGHTFOOT,  D.D.,  Canon  of  St.  Paul's,  and  Hulsean  Professor  of 
Divinity,  Cambridge.    Second  Edition,  Revised.    196  pp. 
II.  ON  THE  AUTHORIZED  VERSION  OP  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT  in 
Connection  with  some  Recent  Proposals  for  its  Revision.    By  Richabu 
CuKNBVix  Trench,  D.D.,  Archbishop  of  Dublin.    194  pp. 
m.  CONSIDERATIONS  ON  THE  REVISION  OF  THE  ENGLISH  VERSION 
OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT.    By  J.  C.  Ellicott, D.D.,  Bishop  of  Glou- 
cester and  Bristol.    178  pp. 

NORDHOPF'S  CALIFORNIA.  California :  for  Health,  Pleasure,  and  Residence. 
A  Book  for  Travelers  and  Settlers.    Illustrated.    Svo,  Cloth,  $2  50. 

NORDHOPF'S  NORTHERN  CALIFORNIA,  OREGON,  AND  THE  SANDWICH 
ISLANDS.    Illustrated.    Svo,  Cloth,  $2  50. 

MOTLEY'S  DUTCH  REPUBLIC.  The  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic.  By  John  Lo- 
TUROP  Motley,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.  With  a  Portrait  of  William  of  Orange.  3  vols., 
Svo,  Cloth,  $10  50. 

MOTLEY'S  UNITED  NETHERLAND'S.  History  of  the  United  Netherlands:  from 
the  Death  of  William  the  Silent  to  the  Twelve  Years'  Truce— 1609.  With  a  full 
View  of  the  English-Dutch  Struggle  against  Spain,  and  of  the  Origin  and  De- 
etruction  of  the  Spanish  Armada.  By  John  Lotueop  Motlet,  LL.D.,  D.C.L. 
Portraits.    4  vols.,  Svo,  Cloth,  $14  00. 

MOTLEY'S  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OP  JOHN  OP  BARNEVELD.  Life  and  Death 
of  John  of  Barneveld,  Advocate  of  Holland.  With  a  View  of  the  Primary 
Causes  and  Movements  of  "The  Thirty  Years'  War."  By  John  Lotueop  Mot- 
ley, D.C.L.    With  Illustrations.    In  Two  Volumes.    Svo,  Cloth,  $7  00. 

HAYDN'S  DICTIONARY  OF  DATES,  relating  to  all  Ages  and  Nations.  For  Uni- 
versal Reference.  Edited  by  Benjamin  Vinoent,  Assistant  Secictary  and  Keeper 
of  the  Library  of  the  Royal  Institution  of  Great  Britain ;  and  Revified  for  the  Use 
of  American  Readers.    Svo,  Cloth,  $5  00 ;  Sheep,  $6  00. 

MACGREGOR'S  ROB  ROY  ON  THE  JORDAN.  The  Rob  Boy  on  the  Jordan, 
Nile,  Red  Sea,  and  Gennesareth,  &c.  A  Canoe  Cruise  in  Palestine  and  Eppt, 
and  the  Waters  of  Damascus.  By  J.  Maoqreqoe,  M.  A.  With  Maps  and  Illus- 
trations.   Crown  Svo,  Cloth,  $2  50. 

WALLACE'S  MALAY  ARCHIPELAGO.  The  Malay  Archipelago:  the  Land  of  the 
Orang-utan  and  the  Bird  of  Paradise.  A  Narrative  of  Travel,  1S54-1S62.  With 
Studies  of  Man  and  Nature.  By  Alfred  Rcssel  Wallace.  With  Ten  Maps 
and  Fifty-one  Elegant  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo,  Cloth,  $2  50. 

WHYMPER'S  ALASKA.  Travel  and  Adventure  in  the  Territory  of  Alaska,  for- 
merly Russian  America— now  Ceded  to  the  United  States— and  in  various  other 
parts  of  the  North  Pacific  By  Feedebiok  Wuympee.  With  Map  aud  Illustra. 
tions.    Crown  Svo,  Cloth,  $2  50. 

ORTON'S  ANDES  AND  THE  AMAZON.  The  Andes  and  the  Amazon ;  or,  Across 
the  Continent  of  South  America.  By  James  Orton,  M.  A.,  Professor  of  Natural 
History  in  Vassar  College,  Ponghkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  and  Correspondmg  Member  of 
the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  Philadelphia.  With  a  New  Map  of  Equatorial 
America  and  numerous  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo,  Cloth,  $2  00. 

WINCHELL'S  SKETCHES  OF  CREATION.  Sketches  of  Creation :  a  Popular, 
View  of  some  of  the  Grand  Conclusions  of  the  Sciences  in  reference  to  the  His- 
tory of  Matter  and  of  Life.  Together  with  a  Statement  of  the  Intimations  of 
Science  respecting  the  Primordial  Condition  and  the  Ultimate  Destiny  of  the 
Earth  and  the  Solar  Sj-stem.  By  Alexanpeb  Winchell,  LL.D.,  Professor  of 
G«ology,  Zoologv,  and  Botany  in  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  Director  of  the 
State  Geological"  Survey,    With  Ulustrations.    12mo,  Cloth,  $2  00. 


Harper  6-  Brothers'  Valuable  and  Interesting  Works.      3 

LOSSING'S  FIELD-BOOK  OF  THE  REVOLUTION.  Pictorial  Field-Book  of  the 
Revolution;  or,  Illustrations,  by  Pen  and  Pencil,  of  the  History,  Biography, 
Scenery,  Relics,  and  Traditions  of  the  War  for  Independence.  By  Benson  J. 
L0S8ISG.  2  vols.,  Svo,  Cloth,  $U  00;  Sheep,  $15  00;  Half  CalA  $18  00;  Full 
Turkey  Morocco,  $22  00. 

LOSSING'S  FIELD-BOOK  OF  THE  WAR  OF  1812.  Pictorial  Field-Book  of  the 
War  of  1812 ;  or.  Illustrations,  by  Pen  and  Pencil,  of  the  History,  Biography^ 
Scenery,  Relics,  and  Traditions  of  the  Last  War  for  American  Independence.  Bt 
Benson  J.  Lossino.  With  several  hundred  Engravings  ou  Wood,  by  Lossing  ano 
Barritt,  chiefly  from  Original  Sketches  by  the  Author.  10S8  pages,  Svo,  Cloth, 
$7  00 ;  Sheep,  $3  50 ;  Half  Calf,  $10  00. 

ALFORD'S  GREEK  TESTAMENT.  The  Greek  Testament :  with  a  critically  revised 
Text;  a  Digest  of  Various  Readings;  Marginal  References  to  Verbal  and  Idio- 
matic Usaj^e  ;  Prolegomena  ;  and  a  Critical  and  Esegetical  Commentary.  For 
the  Use  of  Theological  Students  and  Ministers.  By  Henry  Ai.fokp,  D.D.,  Deaa 
of  Canterbury.  Vol.  I.,  containing  the  Foui-  Gospels.  944  pages,  Svo,  Cloth, 
$6  00 ;  Sheep,  $G  50. 

ABBOTT'S  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT.  The  History  of  Frederick  the  Second, 
called  Frederick  the  Great,  By  John  S.  C.  Abbott.  Elegantly  Illustrated.  Svo, 
Cloth,  $5  00. 

ABBOTT'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRENCH  REVOLUTION.  The  French  Revolu- 
tion of  1TS9,  as  viewed  in  the  Light  of  Republican  Institutions.  By  Joan  S.  C.  Ab.. 
BOTT.    With  100  Engravings.    Svo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

ABBOTT'S  NAPOLEON  BONAPARTE.  The  History  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte.  By 
John  S.  C.  Abhott.  With  Maps,  Woodcuts,  and  Portraits  on  Steel.  2  vols., 
Svo,  Cloth,  $10  00. 

ABBOTT'S  NAPOLEON  AT  ST.  HELENA ;  or,  Interesting  Anecdotes  and  Remark- 
able Conversations  of  the  Emperor  during  the  Five  and  a  Half  Years  of  hia 
Captivity.  Collected  from  the  Memorials  of  Las  Casas,  O'Meara,  Montholon, 
Antommarchi,  and  others.  By  Joun  S.  C.  Abbott.  With  Illustrations.  Svo, 
Cloth,  $5  00. 

jADDISON'S  COMTLETE  WORKS.  The  Works  of  Joseph  Addison,  embracing  the 
whole  of  the  "Spectator."    Complete  in  3  vols.,  Svo,  Cloth,  $0  00. 

ALCOCK'S  JAPAN.  The  Capital  of  the  Tycoon :  a  Narrative  of  a  Three  Years' 
Residence  in  Japan.  By  Sir  Rctuekfokd  Aloock,  K.C.B.,  Her  Majesty's  Envoy 
Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  in  Japan.  With  Maps  and  Engravings, 
2  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $3  50. 

ALISON'S  HISTORY  OF  EUROPE.  First  Series  :  From  the  Commencement  of 
the  French  Revolution,  in  17S9,  to  the  Restoration  of  the  Bourbons,  in  1815.  [  In 
addition  to  the  Notes  on  Chapter  LXXVL,  which  correct  the  errors  of  the 
original  work  concerning  the  United  States,  a  copious  Analytical  Index  has  l>een 
appended  to  this  American  edition.]  Second  Series  :  From  the  Fall  of  Napoleon, 
in  1S15,  to  the  Accession  of  Louis  Napoleon,  in  1862,    S  vols.,  Svo,  Cloth,  $16  00. 

BALDWIN'S  PRE-HISTORIC  NATIONS.  Pre-Historic  Nations;  or,  Inquiries  con- 
cerning some  of  the  Great  Peoples  and  Civilizations  of  Antiquitj-,  and  their 
Probable  Relation  to  a  still  Older  Civilization  of  the  Ethiopians  or  Cushites  of 
Arabia.  By  John  D,  Baldwin,  Member  of  the  American  Oriental  Society. 
12mo,  Cloth,  $175. 

BARTH'S  NORTH  AND  CENTRAL  AFRICA.  Travels  and  Discoveries  in  North 
and  Central  Africa :  being  a  Journal  of  an  Expedition  undertaken  under  tho 
Auspices  of  H.  B.  M.'s  Government,  in  the  Years  1849-1855.  By  Henkv  Baeth, 
Ph.D.,  D.C.L.    Illustrated.    3  vols.,  Svo,  Cloth,  $12  00. 

HENRY  WARD  BEECHER'S  SERMONS.  Sermons  by  Henry  Wart>  Beeoher, 
Plymouth  Church,  Brooklvn.  Selected  from  Published  and  Unpublished  Dis- 
courses, and  Revised  by  the'ir  Author.  With  Steel  Portrait.  Complete  in  2  vols., 
Svo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

LYMAN  BEECHER'S  AUTOBIOGRAPHY,  &o.  Autobiography,  Correspondence, 
&c.,  of  Lyman  Beecher,  D.D.  Edited  by  his  Son,  Cuaei.es  Beeoher.  With  Thre« 
Steel  Portraits,  and  Engravings  on  Wood.    In  2  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

BOSWELL'S  JOHNSON.  The  Life  of  Samuel  Johnson.  LL.D.  Including  a  Journey 
to  the  Hebrides.  By  James  Boswei.l,  Esq.  A  New  Edition,  with  numerous 
Additions  and  Notes.  By  John  Wilbojc  Cbokeb,  LL.D.,  F.ItS.  Portrait  of 
Boewcll.    2  vols,,  Svo,  Cloth,  $4  00. 


4      Harper  &*  Brothers'  Valuable  and  Interesting  Works. 

DRAPER'S  CIVIL  WAR.  History  of  the  American  Civil  War.  By  John  'w.  Dsa. 
PF.B,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Chemistry  aud  Physiology  in  the  University  of 
New  York.    In  Three  Vols.    8vo,  Cloth,  $3  50  per  voL 

DRAPER'S  INTELLECTITAL  DEVELOPMENT  OP  EUROPE,  A  History  of  tho 
lutellectual  Development  of  Europe.  By  Joun  W.  Deapee,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Profess- 
or of  Chemistry  and  Physiology  in  the  University  of  N.  Y.    (^'tw  Editiun  in  Press.) 

DRAPER'S  AMERICAN  CIVIL  POLICY.  Thoughts  on  the  Future  Civil  Policy  of 
America.  By  Joun  W.  Draper,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Chemistry  and  Physiol* 
ogy  in  the  University  of  New  York.    Crown  8vo,  Cloth,  $2  00. 

DU  CHAILLU'S  AFRICA.  Explorations  and  Adventures  in  Equatorial  Africa  r  with 
Accouuts  of  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  People,  and  of  the  Chase  of  the  Go- 
rilla, the  Crocodile,  Leopard,  Elephant,  Hippopotamus,  and  other  Animals.  Bj 
Paul  B.  Du  CuAiLLu.  Numerous  Illustrations.    8vo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

BELLOWS'S  OLD  WORLD.  The  Old  World  in  its  New  Face :  Impressions  of  Eu* 
rope  in  1S6T-1S63.    By  Henky  W.  Bellows.    2  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $3  50. 

BRODHEAD'S  HISTORY  OF  NEW  YORK.  History  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
By  Joun  Romeyn  Beodhead,    1609-1631.    2  vols.    8vo,  Cloth,  $3  00  per  vol. 

BROUGHAM'S  AUTOBIOGRAPHY.  Life  and  Times  of  Henet,  Lord  BEOcanAM. 
Written  by  Himself.    In  Three  Volumes.    12mo,  Cloth,  $2  00  per  vol. 

BULWER'S  PROSE  WORKS.  Miscellaneous  Prose  Works  of  Edward  Bulwer, 
Lord  Lytton.    2  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $3  50. 

BULWER'S  HORACE.  The  Odes  and  Epodes  of  Horace.  A  Metrical  Translation 
into  English.  With  Introduction  and  Commentaries.  By  Lor.n  Lytton.  With 
Latin  Text  from  the  Editions  of  Orelli,  Macleaue,  and  Yonge.    12mo,  Cloth,  $1  75. 

BULWER'S  KING  ARTHUR,  A  Poem.  By  Eabl  Lytton.  New  Edition.  12mo, 
Cloth,  $1  75. 

BURNS'S  LIFE  AND  WORKS.  The  Life  and  Works  of  Robert  Bums.  Edited 
by  Robert  CnASiEEES.    4  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $6  00. 

REINDEER,  DOGS,  AND  SNOW-SHOES.  A  Journal  of  Siberian  Travel  and  Ex- 
plorations made  in  the  Years  lS65-'67.  By  Riohaet)  J.  Bush,  late  of  the  Russo- 
American  Telegraph  Expedition.    Illustrated.    Crown  8vo,  Cloth,  $3  00. 

CARLYLE'S  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT.  History  of  Friedrich  IL,  called  Frederick 
the  Great.  By  Thomas  Caelyle.  Portraits,  Maps,  Plans,  &c.  C  vols.,  12mo, 
Cloth,  $12  00. 

CARLYLE'S  FRENCH  REVOLUTION.  History  of  the  French  Revolution.  Newly 
Revised  by  the  Author,  with  Index,  &c.    2  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $3  50. 

CARLYLE'S  OLIVER  CROMWELL.  Letters  and  Speeches  of  Oliver  CromwelL 
With  Elucidations  and  Connecting  Narrative.    2  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $3  50. 

CHALMERS'S  POSTHUMOUS  WORKS.  The  Posthumous  Works  of  Dr.  Chalmers. 
Edited  by  his  Son-in-Law,  Rev.  William  Hanna,  LL.D.  Complete  in  9  vols., 
12mo,  Cloth,  $13  50. 

COLERIDGE'S  COMPLETE  WORKS.  The  Complete  Works  of  Samuel  Taylor 
Coleridge.  With  an  Introductory  Essay  upon  his  Philosophical  and  Theological 
Opinions.  Edited  by  Professor  "Suedd,  Complete  in  Seven  Vols.  With  a  fina 
Portrait.    Small  8vo,  Cloth,  $10  50. 

DOOLITTLE'S  CHINA.  Social  Life  of  the  Chinese :  with  some  Account  of  their  Re- 
ligious, Governmental,  Educational,  and  Business  Customs  and  Opinions.  With 
epecial  but  not  exclusive  Reference  to  Fuhchau.  By  Rev.  JrsTua  Doolittls, 
Fourteen  Years  Member  of  the  Fuhchau  Mission  of  the  American  Board.  Illus- 
trated with  more  than  160  characteristic  Engravings  on  Wood,  1  vol.,  Cr.  Svo, 
Cloth,  $3  50. 

GIBBON'S  ROME,  History  of  the  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire.  By  Eiv 
WARD  GiniiON.  With  Notes  by  Rev.  11.  U.  Mii.man  and  M.  Git/.ot.  A  new  cheap 
Edition.  To  which  is  added  a  complete  Index  of  the  whole  Work,  and  a  Portrait 
of  the  Author,    6  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $G  UO. 

lUZEN'S  SCHOOL  AND  ARMY  IN  GERMANY  AND  FRANCE.  The  School 
and  the  Army  in  Germany  and  France,  with  a  Diary  of  Siege  Life  at  Versailles. 
By  Brevet  Major-Generarw.  B.  Hazen,  U.S.A.,  Colonel  Sis-ti  Infantry,  Crovra 
6vo,  Cloth,  $2  50. 


Harper  &*  Brothers'  Valuable  and  Interesting  Works.      5 

HARPER'S  NEW  CLASSICAL  LIBRARY.    Literal  Translations. 

The  following  Volumes  are  now  ready.    Portraits.    12mo,  Cloth,  $1  50  each. 

CiSAB.  — VlKOIL.  —  SaLLTTST.  —  IIoRACE.—  ClCEKO'9  OeATIONS. — ClOKUo's  OfFICEG* 
&C.— CiCEKO    ON    OUATOBY    AN1>    OkATOUS.— TaOITDS    (2  Vols.).  —  TeBENCE.— 

Sopuoci.es. — Juvenal. — Xenoi-iion. —  IIomee'b  Iliad. — IIomkb's  Odtbsey. — 
IIkrodotus. — Demosthenes. — Tuuoydides. — jEsouylcs. — EuniproES  (2  vols.). 
— LivY  ('2  vols.). — Plato. 

DAVIS'S  CARTHAGE.  Carthage  and  her  Remains :  being  an  Account  of  the  Exca- 
vations and  Researches  on  the  Site  ofthePhajnician  Metropolis  in  Africa  and  other 
adjacent  Places.  Conducted  under  the  Auspices  of  Iler  Majesty's  Government, 
Bv  Dr.  Davis,  F.R.G.S.  Profusely  Illustrated  with  Maps,  Woodcuts,  Chromo- 
Lithographs,  &c.    Svo,  Cloth,  $4  00. 

EDGEWORTH'S  (Miss)  NOVELS,  With  Engravings.    10  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $15  00. 

GROTE'S  HISTORY  OP  GREECE.    12  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $18  00. 

EELPS'S  SPANISH  CONQUEST.  The  Spanish  Conquest  in  America,  and  its  Rela- 
tion to  the  History  of  Slavery  and  to  the  Government  of  Colonies.  By  AExnija 
Helm.    4  vols.,  I'Jmo,  Cloth,  $6  00. 

SALE'S  (Mrs.)  WOMAN'S  RECORD.  Woman's  Record ;  or,  Biographica"!  Sketches 
of  all  Distinguished  Women,  from  the  Creation  to  the  Present  Time.  Arranged 
in  Four  Eras,  with  Selections  from  Female  Writers  of  each  Era.  By  Mrs.  Sabaii 
JosEPiiA  Hale.    Illustrated  with  more  than  200  Portraits.    Svo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

HALL'S  ARCTIC  RESEARCHES.  Arctic  Researches  and  Life  amon^the  Esqui. 
maux :  heing  the  Narrative  of  an  Expedition  in  Search  of  Sir  John  Franklin,  in 
the  Years  ISiiO,  1S61,  and  1S62.  By  Cuakles  Francis  Hall.  With  Maps  and  100 
Illustrations.  The  Illustrations  are  from  Original  Drawings  by  Charles  Parsons, 
Henry  L.  Stephens,  Solomon  Eytinge,  W.  S.  L.  Jewett,  and  Granville  Perkins, 
after  Sketches  by  Captain  Hall.    Svo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

HALLAM'S  CONSTITUTIONAL  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,  from  the  Accession  of 
Henry  VIL  to  the  Death  of  George  IL    Svo,  Cloth,  $2  00. 

HALLAM'S  LITERATURE.  Introduction  to  the  Literature  of  Europe  during  the 
Fifteenth,  Sixteenth,  and  Seventeenth  Centuries.  By  Henky  Hallam.  2  vols., 
Svo,  Cloth,  $4  00. 

HALLAM'S  MIDDLE  AGES.  State  of  Europe  during  the  Middle  Ages.  By  Henet 
Halla.m.    Svo,  Cloth,  $2  00. 

HILDRETH'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  First  Series  :  From  the 
First  Settlement  of  the  Country  to  the  Adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution. 
Seooni)  Series:  From  the  Adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution  to  the  End  of 
the  Sixteenth  Congress.    6  vols.,  Svo,  Cloth,  $18  00. 

ELSIE'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND.  History  of  "England,  from  the  Invasion  of  Ju- 
lius CiBsar  to  the  Abdication  of  James  II.,  1GS3.  By  David  Hume.  A  new  Edi' 
tion,  with  the  Author's  last  Corrections  and  Improvements.  To  which  is  Prefix- 
ed a  short  Account  of  his  Life,  written  by  Himself.  With  a  Portrait  of  the  Au- 
thor.   6  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $C  00. 

JAY'S  WORKS.  Complete  Works  of  Rev.  William  Jay:  comprising  his  Sermons, 
Family  Discourses,  Morning  and  Evening  Exercises"  for  every  Day  in  the  Year, 
Family  Prayers,  &c  Author's  enlarged  Edition,  revised.  8  vols.,  Svo,  Cloth, 
$6  00. 

JEFFERSON'S  DOMESTIC  LIFE.  The  Domestic  Life  of  Thomas  Jefferson  :  com- 
piled from  Family  Letters  and  Reminiscences  by  his  Great-Granddnughfer, 
Sarau  N.  RANiioLrn.  With  Illustrations.  Crown  Svo,  Illuminated  Cloth,  Bev- 
eled Edges,  $2  50. 

JOHNSON'S  COMPLETE  WORKS.  The  Works  of  Samuel  Johnson,  LL.D.  With 
an  Essay  on  his  Life  and  Genius,  by  Aktuuk  Mur-rav,  Esq.  Portrait  of  Johnson, 
2  vols.,  Svo,  Cloth,  $4  00. 

LINGLAKE'S  CRIMEAN  WAR.  The  Invasion  of  the  Crimea,  and  an  Account  of 
its  Progress  down  to  the  Death  of  Lord  Raglan.  By  Alexander  William  Kino- 
lake.    With  Maps  and  Plans.  Three  Vols,  ready.   i2mo.  Cloth,  $2  00  per  vol. 

EINGSLEY'S  WEST  INDIES.  At  Last:  A  Christmas  in  the  West  Indies,  By 
CuAELEs  Kisgslev.    Illustrated,    12mo,  Cloth,  $1  50. 


6     Harper  &*  Brothers'  Valuable  a  fid  Interesting  Works. 

KRUMMACHER'S  DAVID,  KING  OF  ISRAEL.  David,  the  King  of  Israel :  a  Por- 
trait drawn  from  Bible  Historj-  and  the  Book  of  Psalms.  By  Fkeiif.eick  William 
KucMMAruER,  D.D.,  Author  of  "Elijah  the  Tishbite,"  &c.  Translated  under  the 
express  Sanction  of  the  Author  by  the  Rev.  M.  G.  Easton,  M.A.  With  a  Letter 
from  Dr.  Krummacher  to  his  American  Readers,  and  a  Portrait.  12mo,  Cloth, 
$1  75. 

LAMB'S  COMPLETE  WORKS.  The  Works  of  Charles  Lamb.  Comprising  his  Let- 
ters, Poems,  Essays  of  Elia,  Essays  upon  Shakspeare,  Ilogarth,  &c.,  and  a  Sketch 
of  his  Life,  with  the  Final  Memorials,  by  T.  Noon  Talfouku.  Portrait.  2  yols., 
12mo,  Cloth,  $3  00. 

LIVINGSTONE'S  SOUTH  AFRICA.  Missionary  Travels  and  Researches  in  Sotith 
Africa ;  including  a  Sketch  of  Sixteen  Years'  Residence  in  the  Interior  of  Africa, 
and  a  Journey  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  Loando  on  the  West  Coast ;  thence 
across  the  Continent,  down  the  River  Zambesi,  to  the  Eastern  Ocean.  By  David 
Livingstone,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.  With  Portrait,  Maps  by  Arrowsmith,  and  numerous 
Illustrations.    Svo,  Cloth,  $4  50. 

LIVINGSTONES'  ZAMBESL  Narrative  of  an  Expedition  to  the  Zambesi  and  its 
Tributaries,  and  of  the  Discovery  of  the  I^akes  Shirwa  and  Nyassa.  1S5S-1S64. 
By  David  and  CuABiEB  Livingstone.  With  Map  and  Illustrations.  Svo,  Cloth, 
$6  00. 

M'CLINTOCK  &  STRONG'S  CYCLOPEDIA.  Cyclopa;dia  of  Biblical,  Theological, 
and  Ecclesiastical  Literature.  Prepared  by  the  Rev.  John  M'Clintock,  D.D., 
and  James  Strong,  S.T.D.  6  vols,  now  ready.  Royal  Svo.  Price  per  vol..  Cloth, 
$5  00  ;  Sheep,  $6  00;  Half  Morocco,  $S  00. 

MARCY'S  ARMY  LIFE  ON  THE  BORDER.  Thirty  Years  of  Army  Life  on  the 
Border.  Comprising  Descriptions  of  the  Indian  Nomads  of  the  Plains ;  Explo- 
rations of  New  Territory;  a  Trip  across  the  Rocky  Mountains  in  the  Winter; 
Descriptions  of  the  Habits  of  Different  Animals  found  in  the  West,  and  the  Meth- 
ods of  Hunting  them  ;  with  Incidents  in  the  Life  of  Different  Frontier  Aten,  &c., 
&c.  By  Brevet  Brigadier-General  R.  B. Makcv,  U.S.A.,  Author  of  "The  Prairie 
Traveller."    With  numerous  Illustrations.    Svo,  Cloth,  Beveled  Edges,  $3  00. 

MACAULAY'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND.  The  History  of  England  from  the  Ac- 
cession of  James  IL  By  Thomas  Babington  Maoaulav.  With  an  Original  Por- 
trait of  the  Author.    5  vols.,  Svo,  Cloth,  $10  00 ;  12mo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

MOSHEIM'S  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY,  Ancient  and  Modem  ;  in  •which  the 
Rise,  Progress,  and  Variation  of  Church  Power  are  considered  in  their  Connec- 
tion withlhe  State  of  Learning  and  Philosophy,  and  the  Political  History  of  Eu- 
rope during  that  Period.  Translated,  with  Notes,  &c.,  by  A.  Maclaine,  D.D. 
A  new  Edition,  continued  to  1S26,  by  C.  Coote,  LL.D.    2  vols.,  S\o,  Cloth,  $4  00. 

NEVIUS'S  CHINA.  China  and  the  Chinese:  a  General  Description  of  the  Country 
and  its  Inhabitants ;  its  Civilization  and  Form  of  Government ;  its  Religions  and 
Social  Institutions ;  its  Intercourse  with  other  Nations ;  and  its  Present  Condition 
and  Prospects.  By  the  Rev.  John  L.  Nevics,  Ten  Years  a  Missionary  in  China. 
With  a  Map  and  Illustrations.    12mo,  Cloth,  $1  75. 

THE  DESERT  OF  THE  EXODUS.  Journeys  on  Foot  in  the  Wilderness  of  the 
Forty  Years'  Wanderinirs ;  undertaken  in  connection  with  the  Ordnance  Survey 
of  Sinai  and  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund.  By  E.  H.  Palmer,  M.A.,  Lord 
Almoner's  Professor  of  Arabic,  and  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 
With  Maps  and  numerous  Illustrations  from  Photographs  and  Drawings  taken 
on  the  spot  bv  the  Sinai  Survey  Expedition  and  C.  F.  Tyrwhitt  Drake.  Crown 
Svo,  Cloth,  $3'00. 

OLIPHANT'S  CHINA  AND  JAPAN.  Narrative  of  the  Earl  of  Elgin's  Mission  to 
China  and  Japan,  in  the  Years  1957,  'oS,  "SO.  By  Lavrence  Olipuant,  Private 
Secretary  to  Lord  Elgin.    Illustrations.    Svo,  Cloth,  $3  50. 

OLIPH.\NT'S  (Mrs.)  LIFE  OF  EDWARD  IR^^NG.  The  Life  of  Edward  Irving, 
Minister  of  the  National  Scotch  Church,  London.  Illustrated  by  his  Journals  and 
Correspondence.     By  Mrs.  Olipuant.     Portrait.     Svo,  Cloth,  $6  50. 

RAWLINSON'S  MANUAL  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  A  Manual  of  Ancient  His- 
tory, from  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Fall  of  the  Western  Empire.  Comprising 
the  History  of  Chaldaea,  Assvria,  Media,  Babvlonia,  Lydia,  Phcenicia,  Syria,  Ju- 
da;a  E-'vpt,  Cartha'^e,  Persia,  Greece.  Macedonia,  Parthin,  and  Rome.  By 
GKo'RGE'"tUwLiNsoN,  M.A.,  Camden  Professor  of  Ancient  History  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Oxford.    12mo,  Cloth,  $2  00. 


^  CrtJ 


-  >      / 


^  ^.  aC*M^ ' 


^^t- 


/ 


O^^'*^^ 


,/ve--^ 


6/  U^^  '     ^"^^'"^^  ^ 


/r^^ 


/o 


.'^^tA''"'-'^-''  "■ 


M 


^^^u^^^c^    Cd^  Vv  - 


/J 


7><^ 


A- 


^.HL'-K* 


A"-^-^ 


i    /Liy^-^  -'^''^^' 


/(jy<f& 


/^ 


vnpt/^9 


W-e<)    -         a^<,.^tytACC(.^r^ 


„T,E  ON  THE  IJ^ST  DA-ra 
■  WIS  BOOK  IS  D^E  ON^X.OVf 

j;;^  OF  25  CESTS 

WIUU  BE  ASSESSED  DUE    THE  ^^^h 

DAY     AND    TO    »    •  ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

OVERDUE.  -==== 


984582 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


7' 


